Jain Shwetambar Conference Herald 1915 Book 11 Jain Itihas Sahitya Ank

Author(s): Mohanlal Dalichand Desai
Publisher: Jain Shwetambar Conference
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/536511/1

Page #1
- ~-~~- ~ 2 Shri Jaina Shwetambara Conference Herald, July-September 1915. ~- ~-~ 84 - hira 95 ri - ~ IgIIT - - kSamAsAgara AgaLa pracaMDa krodha zAMta thAya che. mahAvIraH- 'caMDakauzika ! budhyasva, budhyasva nanu mA muha." mahAvIra - caMDakaizika! smara tuM, pUrvabhavanA krodhane, bUjha tuM kaMI le bodha, meha pAma na tuM have." [ pracaMDa krodhavALA nAga hase che, zukalezyAthI bharapUra bhagavAnanA aMguThethI lohIne badale dudha vahe che, nAga Azcarya pAme che, taka joI bhagavAna tene bujhavI che * ve che.] TTGTT By courtesy of Mr. Meghji Hirji. . zrI mahApIra nena jhaTRISanA che. HIT rahe. zothaTE KZ9w- ~-chuM -- ccha << o- The Bombay Art Printing Works, Fort. $ $

Page #2

Page #3
samayanI balihArI. ( DumarI) samaya taNI eka vAta che nyArI, samaya che sAre naThAre. samaya taNI samaye hAmI samaye cAkarI, samaya samayane vArore, mahele meja kare sukhamAM, kadi paDIe vasanAro. samaya taNI.. gava rAvaNuM kapaTa karI che, sItAne haranAro re, te paNa rAmane hAthe paDe, jyAre samaya thayo pharanAre. samaya taNI pRthvIrAje zA samaye kIdhA, garInA saMskArore, te paNa keda paDe duzmana ghara, jyAre samaya thayo phura kAre. samaya taNI mahArANuM yavanenI sAthe, khUjhayA sajI talavArore, - vanamAM vasiyA eka dina, te paNa samaya taNe saravALere. samaya taNI pANIpata aMgrejo je, hiMdusthAna kinAre re, sArvabhauma thaI takhta beThA, thatAM samaya camakArore. . samaya samayane hare phare, samaya samayano vAre, samaya sAdhI zubha karo tame, nahi samaya maLanArare. samaya taNa0 - ajJAta,] samaya taNI rAjA kAlasya kAraNam // "vartamAna dazA hamArI sarvathA kyanIya hai, navedgAra kvalanta jAgRti bhI ahA kamanIya he, bhasmabhedI yaha hamArA sajajanemeM gAna hai, eka kevala Apa hI para dezakA uthAna hai. kyA rahe, kyA he gaye hai dhyAna AtA jaba kabhI, socakara prAcInatA hadayapaTa-phaTA jAtA abhI, pUrvajokI sIkha se he bhAI kucha sIkha le, Atmalise kAma karanA Aja aba bhI sIkha le."

Page #4
che taMtrInuM nivedana. Let us glance into the past. Only the past will teach us the laws which determine the development of nations. The history of the past will make us acquainted with the particular gifts possessed by the various nations. By the study of the past of the nations we may form an opinion as to their future, its to their vital force, and as to their cultural value. The past is the key to the future. Fortified with a kuowledge of the history of nations, we shall be able to appreciate the policy of individual states. B. ' uparanuM kathana eka yuropIya graMthakAra pitAnA deza saMbaMdhe lakhatAM prajAnA viSayane ulekhI lakhe che. teja kathana jaina samAjane lAgu pADI mukIe te - - cAlo ApaNe bhUtakAlapara daSTipAta karIe. kevala bhUtakAla jana samAjanA vikA no nirNaya kayA niyamo kare che tene pATha ApaNane Apaze. bhUtakALane itihAsa judI judI samAja kaI viziSTa bakSIso dharAve che tethI ApaNane paricita karaze. samAjanA bhUtakALanA adhyayanathI temanuM bhaviSya kevuM thaze, teonuM Atmabala keTaluM che ane teonI saMskRtinuM mUlya kyAM sudhI AMkavuM e saMbaMdhene abhiprAya ApaNe bAdhI zakIe. '. Aja kAraNathI itihAsanuM mAhAma che, itihAsanI upayogitA che. anaMtakAlanA garbhamAM anaMtakaNikArUpa manuSya utarI zake tema nathI, kAraNake manuSyanuM mAnasika bala maryAdita che; chatAM jyAM sudhI AMtaradaSTi maLe pheMkI zake tyArathI te atyArasudhInA kAlamAM manuSya pote je samAjanuM aMga che, je prajA ane jAtimAM pitAnuM sthAna che, te samAja ane prajAnA zA che raMge pharyA che, kaI kaI sthiti paristhitione laIne te go badalAyA che, zuM zuM viziSTa chavana te samAja ane prajAe samagra manuSyagaNane apyuM che, ane kAlAMtare te navajIvanamAM saDe pesI vicitratA, anupayogitA ane bhayaMkaratA temane prApta thai che te sarvamAM utaravuM ghaTe che, ane temAM utarI vartamAna yuganI tulanA karI zuM zuM pheraphAra karavA yogya che, pragatinAM sAdhane kayAM kyAM che eno nirNaya karavo ghaTe che. ghaNI vakhata ema banyuM hoya che ke je navajIvana eka kAle prajAnA lohImAM reDAya che te temAM Ameja thaI potAnuM kArya karI pachI niyamita AvarbhAva na thavAne lIdhe nisatva banI jAya che; navajIvanane arpanAra mUla mahAtman pitAnI AyuSya-maryAdA sudhI

Page #5
zrI jaina zvetAmbara kaoNnpharansa heraoNlDa. sacitra ane khAsa jaina ItihAsa sAhitya aMka. pustaka 11 aMka 7-8 . mA... eka ja vIrAta 2441. julAI-sapTembara, 1915. vAraMvama, pApa, udbodhana.* pratanuM smaraNa karI, vartamAna sulDa avalekI, mane mArga akI, karyA he "niyamo Aje - rUDA e "saMvatra parvarAjanI thAo sarvatra upAsanA ! hame, ame, Arya sarve bane "jaina" sAcA ! " kSamA daya maghaof: chUpuM mahAsatya e sUtranA garbhe, kSamA yAcuM nahi" e ja mAguM vIrathI varadAna ! "kSamAM dauM chuM' ema kahevAmAM karUM chuM ApanuM apamAna; hama cho vIraputra ja je, karuM kema A panuM apamAna ? kSamA levA ke devAnI, jarUrata dara amathI ho ! hRdaya dhI, deha sadAkALe, viddha ne ra thaI raheje ! rUce nahi vIrane cugalI, bAyalI khaTapaTa ane niMdA, kare kema hIcakArApaNuM, kAyarapaNuM, bhAgavA pachIthI kSamA ? nija dehane, dilane, Abhane ane samAja sRSTine, dago denAra kadi nava thAya vIraputra ane ama mitra; maLIzuM ApaNe sahacArI sahAdhyAyI vIraputro se, banI jaga sakalana (na, thaIzuM 5ra kSamApathathI. vIra saMvata 2441 bhAdrapada zudi pa. -samaya. janahitecchu ' patranA sapTembaranA aMkamAM ka sa'vasarIno khamata-khAmaNAMnI rIta para prakAza pADavAmAM AvyA che.

Page #6
214 zrI jaina che. ke. heDa. akhaMDa parizrama karI anaMtatAmAM bhaLI jAya che tyAra pachI tenA anuyAyIo kAlAMtare te mahAtmananA hRdayagata Azayane na samajatAM yA jUdI ja rIte samajatAM temanAM kathanane AviSkAra vicitra rIte kare che, AcAra vicAramAM skUlanA pAmI pitAnA mUlanAyaka karatAM hajArogame nyUna AtmabaLathI dravya, kSetra, kALa ane bhAvano vicAra na karatAM te kathananuM hADapiMjara pakaDI rAkhI tenA caitanyano marma na samajI draDhAgrahI, matAdhinivezI bane che ane tethI je samAjane te dore che temAM hAnikara ane kSatikara baLA utpanna kare che jyAre mUla mahAna vagovAya che. avasarpiNI ane usarpiNI e be kAlasaMbaMdhenI jaina kalpanA bhavya che ane kharI paNa che kAraNake te darzAve che ke unnati avanati thayAM kare che. eka vakhatanI mahattAnA zikhare pahoMcelI prajA kAlAMtare adhama prajA thAya che. AnuM kAraNa uparyukta graMthakAranA mujaba History teaches us that the great civilised nations have gradually declined when they had fulfilled their civilising mission, when they had reached their zenith. This is a law of nature, and there is no reason to believe that that law will be invalid in future. -evuM che ke je udiSTa sAdhya mATe te prajA mahAna thaI hoya te pUrNa thayuM eTale kudaratanA niyama pramANe pachI tenI eTalI badhI jarUra rahetI nathI tethI dhImedhIme nIce nIce AvatI jAya che. bIjuM kAraNa e paNa che ke samartha puruSonI khAmI, athavA tat tat kAlanA saMjene draSTimAM rAkhI sUla nizAna ane karmaNya pradeza cUkeyA vagara prajAnA-samAjano nAyaka taraphathI je vartAva joIe tene abhAva. AthI vicitra rUcivALA, ajJAna ane jaDa loko pratye yogyatAnA pramANu vagara DhaLI javuM, vicAranI saMkucitatA prAcIna gUDha tonI asamaja, vidhionuM niHsarva prAbalya, caitanya para adraSTi vadhe che; vahema, zuSkatA, Dhega, asahiSNutA jesamAM uddabhave che, ane asalI buddhivaibhava bhavyatA-pratiSThA, udAttatA, ne hRdayanI ArdratA nAza pAme che. jaina samAja para AvatAM te pitAnA bhUtakAla pratye abhimAna pUrvaka draSTi pheMkavA adhikArI che. kalA, vijJAna, vyApAramAM, temaja dharma ane tattvajJAnamAM je vizAla bhAga teNe lIdho che tene mATe te garva laI zake tema che. hamaNAM pitAnA saMdhanA belamAM pUrNa vizvAsa mUkI pitAnI samakSa uccamAM ucca lakSya rAkhI bhaviSyamAM bhavyatA nihALavA zraddhA rAkhavAne tene adhikAra che. paNa te kayAre ?-jyAre te vicArasaMkucitA dUra karI sarva vicAro ane vigatene aMdhazraddhAthI tatta ( tathati-pramANa vacana) mAnI te para zraddhApUrvaka vicAra karI-aitihAsika zodhakhoLathI-vijJAnanA prayogathI AMkI pUrva mahA purUnAM vacanemAM rahelA satya caitanyane svIkArI potAnuM vartana rAkhavA kaTibaddha thAya tyAre ja

Page #7
taMtrInuM nivedana. 215 je samAjamAM hemacaMdrAcArya jenane ananya jIsasa hatA evuM kathana kyA zAstramAM lakheluM che e prakana jAhera patradvArA prakaTa thAya, je samAjamAM udezamALAnA kartA vIradIkSita gaNI zakAya ke kema? evo uddabhavelo prata mithyAtvajanita gaNAya, je samAja saMpradAya paraspara na laDe ane saMpathI rahe e vAta hAsyajanaka gaNAya, jyAM dharmanAM ala zAstro chApavA-chapAvavA pratye mahA virodha ubhuM thatuM hoya, je samAjamAM saMpradAyabheda, gabheda, samAcArI bheda, taDAM, taDAMmAM taDAM, usUtra prApaNAnI mAthe laTakatI tala ri, saMghabahAranI zikSA, jAtibheda, duSTa rUDhIo, navIna jene sAthe vyavahAra te dUra, paraMtu dharmasthAnakamAM AvavAno pratibaMdha, vidhivAdamAM rahelA hetunuM ajJAna vagere jaDa ghAlIne besI rahelAM hoya tyAM pragati, saMskRti, unnata prayANa, sAdhya prApti vagereno saMbhava kharo?- A zuM paMcama ArAnI kaThinatA, kalinI kuTilatA, ke bhasmagrahanI prabaLatA !! amane lAge che ke kAlano doSa nathI, kAla para doSa nAM ne e upacAra mAtra che je pUrve hato tevo hamaNAM kAla gaNI ApaNe bIjI dizA zodhavAnI che. samAjanA netAo bhUtakAla para daSTi pheMkI tenI mahattA je kAraNone laI hatI te kAraNe zodhI - mUnanA saMjogonuM telana karI tenA dezakALAdine anukUla pagalAM bhare te avazya unnati prApta thAya. A mATe jaina itihAsanI khAsa AvazyakatA che. atyAra sudhI jainano dhArAvAhika itihAsa lakhAyo nathI. je kAMI lakhAyuM che te biMdu rUpe che. paMDita hIrAlAla haMsarAja kRta jaina itihAsa bhAga che, ane jaina dharma vidyAprasAraka va taraphathI ke ena itihAsa sivAya bIjo eka paNa prayatna thayo nathI. tene taiyAra karavA mATenAM sAdhane vidha vidha graMtha rUpe aneka prakaTa thayAM che ane prakaTa thatAM jaze. A sarva sAdhanone ekatrita karI bIjA dharmo, prajA, ane AryAvartanA I. hAso vagere tapAsI eka akhaMDita pravAhamAM cAlyA Ave e mahAna ane pramANapa jaina itihAsa lakhavA lakhAvavAnI ghaNI ja jarUra che. A mATe jaina zrImatie InAma kADhI vidvAnone AkarSavA ghaTe che. tIrthakaronA vRttAMto sUtromAMthI maLI zake che, paraMtu haju Aga je | joie tevA saMdara ane spaSTa AkAramAM prakaTa thayAM nathI tethI chelA tIrthaMkara zrI ? jIvana, te samayanI janasthiti, AryAvartanI sthiti vagere para joIe te prakAza meLavI zakatA nathI, te te bahAra paDaye ApaNe zrImana mahAvAthI te atyAra sudhIno samagra jaina itihAsa bIjA aitihAsika jaina graMtha upalabdha karI eka zaMkhalAmAM goThavI za. kIzuM. vIranirvANane Aja 2441 varSa thayAM che tyArathI itihAsane traNa mukhya bhAge pADI zakIe tema chIe; (1) zrImana mahAvIranA samayathI te varAta 1000 (sUtra lekhArUDha thayA tyAM sudhIne (ra) vIrAta 1000 thI vI ti 2000 sudhIne tapa-bara para gacchanI utpatti AsapAsa sudhI (3) vIrAta 2000 thI atyAra suvana ke jemAM gU jarAtI jaina kavio, lekha | vagerene samAveza thAya che.' Amano prathama vibhAga ati upayogI paNa atizaya zrama Adhya che; bIje tethI e che ane trIjo sauthI ochA zrama sAdhya che kAraNa ke te mATenAM upalabdha sAdhananI viralatA-aviralatA para teno AdhAra che. sAdhane para AvatAM Avazyaka niyukti, hA baya kAvya saM) vasaMta vilAsa, dharmAmbudA kavya vastupAla teja li prazasti, kumArapAla vi. hAra prazasita, tIrthakalpa, sthavIrAvali. macchaprabaMdha, mahAmoha parAjaya nATaka, jasisUri ane somatilaka sUrikRta kumArapAla caritra, tIrthamAlA prakaraNa, paMcAzati bedha saMbaMdha, vastupAla caritra, bhAnucaMdra caritra, pravacana parIkSA, vijayadeva mahAmya, divijayamahAkAvya,

Page #8
216 zrI jaina che. ke. heralDa. devAnaMdAbyudaya mahAkAvya Adi che, temaja bappabhadi caritra, siddhasena divAkara caritra vagere che. A sarve mudrita karavA yogya che. tethI te para hAlanI jaina pustaka prasAraka saMsthAonuM dhyAna kheMcIe chIe. hamaNAM keTalAMka aitihAsika pustake mudita thayAM che te AnaMdanI vAta che vaLI jaina itihAsamAM bharatezvara bAhubali vRtti, pariziSTa pI vagere paNa upayogI che. nemInAtha tIrthakara satyanA zrIkRSNa saMbaMdhe jainanAM vRttAMta aitihAsika daSTie nirIkSavAthI keTaluM badhuM prakAza paDI zake che te ati pramANe rA. manasukhalAla ravajIbhAI mahetAe rA. ka. mi. jhaverIe prakAzela kRSNacaritramAM sArI rIte batAvI ApyuM che. jUdA jUdA akaDA ekaThA karavAthI sAMkaLa thAya che, tema jajUdA jUdA aitihAsika prabaMdha, vigate ekatrita karavAthI itihAsamAM tUTatA makaDA saMdhAya che. e hetuthI Ave khAsa ane daLadAra aMka kADhavAnI ame pahela karI che te prAya: AvakAra vikaja gaNAze AvA akomAM ja lAMbA viSayone samAveza thaI zake che tethI AmAM AvelA viSayo lAMbA he te mATe vAMcaka doSa nahi kADhe. ghaNA lAMbA lekho amArI pAse che, chatAM daLa dhAryA karatAM paNa moTuM thaI javAthI tene sthAna ApI zakAyuM nathI te mATe lekhake amone saMtavya gaNaze. amArA pitAnA lekho (mAnatuMga mUrino samaya nirNata karavA mATenI sAmagrIo ekaThI karI lakhela lekha, jUdA jUdA etihAsika prasaMgo vagere ) ne eka bAjue mUkIne lekhakone sthAna ApyuM che, chatAM paNa itihAsa ane sAhityanA viSayanI eka mArgadarzaka sUci karIne judA judA vidvAne vinati karI hatI temAMthI je je sahadaya sajajanoe lekha lakhI mokalyA che temAMnA je ke keTalAka AmAM sthAna pAmyA che, chatAM keTalAka lekhane prakAzita karavAnuM vacana ApyA chatAM sthAna ApI zakAyuM nathI tethI amane uparanAM kAraNe lakSamAM laI saMtavya gaNaze. jainetara vidhAnone sthAna ApavAmAM ame mAna samajIe chIe ane je je vidvAnoe lekha lakhI mokalyA che te mATe aMtaHkaraNa pUrvaka viziSTa dhanyavAda arpIe chIe kAraNake jaina bAbatomAM rasa levo e temanuM udAtta hRdaya sacave che. AvI ja rIte gurjara sAkSare rasa levAno AraMbha kare to te ApaNane lAbha karavA uparAMta samagra gurjara prajAne keTaluM badhuM nU na, ane prakAza pADanAruM ApI zake ! jenI pAse eTaluM badhuM che ke jema jema bahAra paDatuM jaze tema tema te vidvAno te prati AkarSAtA jaze e niHsaMdeha che te jenone e kartavya che ke pitAnI pAse aprakaTa je heya ne kaTa karI pitAnI mUDI batAvavI. A varSamAM gujarAtI sAhitya pariSada bharAi ane te A aMka prakaTa thavAnA samayamAM, tethI vizeSa janetara vidvAna pAsethI meLavI zakAyuM nathI, chatAM temAMnA keTalAkoe A yana pratye petAnI sahAnubhUti ane sahakArI thavAnI khuzI batAvI che te mATe paNa temano upakAra che. jene page sAhitya dareka viSaya paratve eTaluM badhuM che ke tenA AdhAre jaina sAhitya pariSad kauna ItihAsane lagatuM mAsika, jaina myujhiyama paNa ApaNe karI zakIe tema chI e -paraMtu jyAM sudhI jenetara vidvAnonI sAthe rahI gujarAtI sAhitya pavimAMja jainasAhitya saMbaMghA karI zakIe tyAM sudhI judA (isolated) thavAnuM koI kAraNa ke hata nathI. prasiddha vidvAnonI nIce cAlatA gujara temaja anya bhASAnA mAsikamAM jaina sAhityane lagatA viSayo mUkavAmAM Ave to ghaNuM karya thaI zake tema che. jaina myujhiyama saMbaMdhe zrI mo na lAlajI seMTrala lAyabrerI-muMbaInA TrasTIo kaMIka karaze evI amo AzA rAkhIe chIe.

Page #9
tatrInuM nivedana. 217. ApaNe pote jene sAhitya saMbaMdhe zuM karIe chIe ? jana lekhako gaNyA gAMThayA che te, navIna jaina grejyueTe, pujya sAdhuo, saMsthAo, ane jaina patro kaMI karavA kaTibaddha thAya te sAhityane ujALI zakAya tema che. sau potapotAnI javAbadArI samajaze eTaluM ja kahI teo kare che tethI kaMI vizeSa ane prabhAvazAlI karaze evI IcchA rAkhI hamaNAM saMtuSTa rahIe chIe. temane ATaluM te ame philasUpha imarsananA zabdomAM kahI cchIzuM ke (1) "AtmA pratiSThA rAkhIne itihAsanA abhyAsIe ItihAsane pUrNa caMcalatAthI ane sUkSmadraSTithI , abhyAsa karavo ghaTe che. tema thaye ItihAsanI sarasvati bhaviSyanA uddhAra mA zikhavaze. (2) dareka ukrAMti mUla ekaja mahAtmananA hRdayamAMthI udbhavelo vicAra hato ane teja vicAra bIjAnA hRdayamAM jAge che tyAre te yugane samajI zakAya che. (3) dareka sudhAro eka vakhata amukane aMgata abhiprAyarUpe hoya che ane jyAre te pharIvAra bIjAne aMgata abhiprAya bane che tyAre te yuganA vAdagrasta praznonuM nirAkaraNa thAya che." vaLI (4) ghara 6 viddha nArAyaM nArIyaM e kiMvadaMtine bahiSkAra karI loka matane zuddha satya arpe tene keLavI temAM rahelI azuddhatA pakaDI kADhI dUra karavI-karAvavI . ghaTe che, eTale ke cAyauthaH praviratti ghaTTa 7 dhArA e sUtrano svIkAra karavo ghaTe che. (5) dareka vyaktie pitAnI satyapratItione pitAnuM jIvana ApavAnI ane je - udezanI pite sevA karavAnuM ucita dhAre che tene mATe pitAnA vyaktitvane bhoga ApavAnI jarUra che. eja daSTithI saMta mahAtmonAM caritra vilokavAnI agatya che. (6) vyaktine temaja samAjane jIvana-kalaha e prakRtine avicala kAyado che; te mATe prayatno manuSyo taraphathI thayA che, Atmabhego apAyA che, kAraNake temAM ja AtmapratiSThA che, jAti ane samAjanI pratiSThA che. (7) bhaviSya sudhAravAnA mArgo zAstrarUpI samudramAMthI aneka maLI Ave che, te hAlanI sthiti paristhitine joI zodhI kADhI te para lokonuM dhyAna kheMcavuM ghaTe che eTaluM ja nahi paraMtu pite te pramANe AcAravicAra makkamapaNe rAkhI lakone vALavA ghaTe che. lakSmaya, apakIrti, bhIrutAne tyAga karI naitika hiMmata-daDha mana, prakhara AtmabaLa ane javalaMta utsAha dharAvavAnI jarUra che. eka sudhAravI kartavya che. A aMkanA pR. 306 mAM smRtibhraMzane lIdhe jaNAvyuM che ke rA. gokulabhAIe teno lekha "sAhitya' mAsikanA taMtrIpara mokalyo hato, paNa te temaNe pitAnA patramAM chA nahi hata-A kathana rA. gokuLabhAI kahe che ke kharuM nathI. te ame "sAhitya'nA taMtrIne, tethI ane amArI TIkAthI thaelA anyAya mATe kSamA mAgI te jaNAvavA A taka laie chIe. AnI aMdara citra ApyAM che, temAM zrI mahAvIra prabhunA caritrAMtargata prasaMgonAM citro amane jANItA sAhasika ane umaMgI bukaselara meghajI hIrajI pAsethI prApta thayAM che te te mATe tene upakAra mAnIe chIe-te citra tenA taraphathI hamaNAM ja prasiddha thayela mahAvIra jIvana-vistAra' nAmanA uttama pustakamAM mUkelAM pAMca citro paikInAM che. gacchataH skhalanaM vApi bhavatyeva prmaadtH| isanti durjanAstatra samAdadhati sjjnaaH|| taMtrI,

Page #10
" zrI jaina . ke. hera zrIyazovijaya mahArAjakRta Adijina stavana. AdijinaM vaMde guNasadanaM, sadanaMtAmalabodhare // bAMdhanatAguNa vistRta kIrti kIrtitapathamavirodhare mAhei che ? rodharahita visphuradupayogaM, yogaM dadhatamabhaMgare / bhaMga yavaja pezala vAcaM, vAcaMyamamukha saMgare / gAri II 2 // saMgatapada zuci vacana taraMga, raMgaM jagatidadAnare // dAna sundruma maMjula hRdayaM, hRdayaMgamaguNabhAnare / gAri. re II bhAnAndatasuravarapunnAgaM nAgaramAnasahaMsare // iMsagati paJjamagati vAsaM, vAmaM vihatAzaMsare // mAre che ane zaMsaMtaM nayavacanamanavamaM, navamaMgaladAtAraMre // tArasvara maghaghana pavamAnaM, mAnasubhaTajetAraMre // gAdi / 1 // itthaM stunaH prathama tIrthapatiH pramodA, chImadyazovijayavAcakapuMgavena // zrIpuMDarika girirAjavirAjamAno mAnonmukhAnivitanotu satAM mukhAni. // 6 // -guNanA AvAsa rUpa tathA sAce, anaMta nirmala che bedha jene evA Adijinane huM vAMdu chuM jeNe vidvattA guNathI kIrti vistArela che, virodha rahita batAvela che bhAga jeNe (athavA virodha rahita evA) AdijInane huM vAMdu chuM. 1. khalanA vinA jene upayoga phelAyo che. je bhaMgarahita yogane dhAraNa kare che, bhaMga ane nayanA samUhathI jenI vANI kamaLa che, jene saMga rogIone sukharUpa che evA Adijanane huM vAMduM chuM. 2 sAthe maLelA padothI jenA vacanane pravAha pavitra che, je jagatamAM AnaMda ApanAra che, dAna devAmAM jenuM hRdaya kalpa vRkSa jevuM kAmala che, je suMdara guNothI zobhe che evA Adijinane huM vAduM chuM. 3 kAntithI jeNe uttama svarganA devane tathA pAtAlanA devone AnaMdita karela che, nagara vAsI lekanA cittamAM je haMsasamAna che, haMsajevI jenI gati che, mokSamAM jene vAsa che, ne jeNe saMzaya pamADela che, AvA Adijinane huM vAMdu chuM. 4. je na nikSepAnA bhedathI pUrNatA vALA vacanane bolanAra che, je nava maMgalanA dAtA che, uMcAsvare je pApanA samUhane pavitra karanAra che, je mAna rUpI ddhAne jItanAra che, evA Adijinane huM vAMduM chuM. 5. vaktAomAM zreSTha evA yazovijya mahArAje e pramANe (upara pramANe) jenuM stavana karyuM che ane puMDarika nAmanA parvatarAja upara je vijita thayela che evA prathama tIrthakara (AdinAtha) sajajanenA mAnasahita sukhane vistAra. 6. -vijyA bahena.

Page #11
BEBEWES330 XD SEEEEWZBUD Shri Jaina Shewetambara Conference Herald, July-September 1915. EUREUR00EUREUREHEEEREUREUREUREUR Soon EEMOP0EUREURQ-EEEEEEEE* Bobo 80 [ 6uuuug-~ MALE @@@@@@ iMdraH- " bhaviSyati dvAdazAdvAnyupasargaparaMparA / tAM niSedhitumicchAmi bhUtvAhaM pAripArzvakaH // mahAvIraH- " nApekSAM cakrire'ntaH parasahAyikaM kvacit // naitadabhUtaM bhavati vA bhaviSyati jAtucit / yadahanto'nya sahAyyadarjayanti hi kevalam // kevalaM kevalajJAnaM prApnuvanti svAryataH / svavIryeNaiva gacchanti jineMdrAH paramaM padam // che iMdra-"prabhu! AjJA Apo to, thAuM huM pAri pArzvaka, ApanA upasargone, mithA karavA Icchuka " che mahAvIra- 'parama padanI prApti, svazakitathI karAya che, saphalA anyanI hAya, na bhUto na bhaviSyati." [ kapAyelA gopa vIrane mAravA tatpara thayo che, iMdra hAjara thaI temanI sAthe rahI upasargothI ) che bacAvavA IcachA batAve che ; mahApurUSo parAI madada koI kALe IcchatA-svIkAratA nathI paNa A 7 Atmabala para ja mustAka rahe che, e uttara ApI, karmo sAthe sahanazIlatA ane vIratAthI IT ja ekAkI yudhdha kare che. By Courtesy of Mr. Meghji Hirji. EuvRdgha-~ -93339= The Bombay Art Printing, Works, Fort. @ 0 O3G 0BBC)

Page #12

Page #13
Narrative Literature of the Jainas. Im ges assossa? Dear Sir, You asked me to send you an essay on the narrative literature of the Jainas as a contribution to your very interesting periodical. No doubt you knew how fond I'am of the stories which abound in the Siddhunta as well as in the remaining Jaina literature, the Mss, of which are preserved in the public and in the private libraries of India and of Europe. I am sorry to say that, properly 'speaking; I am unable to fulfil your roquest. For no living European scholar ean boast of throughly knowing this huge literature, though scholars of such high standing as Georg Buehler, Ch. H. Tawny, Alfred Weber, Ernst Leumann and Hermann Jacobi have done admi. rable pioneer work in order to draw the attention of Western scholars to this highly important branch of literature. Vedic, Hinduistic, and Bauddha in all the parts of the world, than Jaina literature though in many respects, as for instance with respect to its na. rrative part, Jaina literature holds a prominent position not only in the Indian literature, but in the literature of the mankind. Ask an educated man in Europe.' Who was th@ Bu. ddha ? ', and he will at once give you a more or less correct answer. Ask him the same question with respect to Mahavira and he will stare at your face in silent wonaer. At first sight this seems to be very strange, for nobody who knows the literature of the Bauddhas and that of the Jainas will deny that that of the latter is infinitely more attractive than that of the former. The reason of this seemingly strange phenomenon, however, is obvious enough. The Brahmanical Hindus as well as the Bauddhas willingly helped, and continue helping, Western scholars to learn their holy languages and to study their holy and their profane literature, some of whose works

Page #14
220 Shri Jaina Confertnce Herald. as the Hitopadcsha and Kalidasa's wraza, when first trans. lated, were enthfusiastically hailed by the educated class of the Europeans, and translated again and again into the diff erent languages of the leading nations of Europe. Of the Rgveda and of large parts of the Bauddha holy scriptures several European translations are easily accessible. But trauslations of works belonging to the Jaina literature are compa. ratively rare, and they are only known to the scholars. True, there are several European translations of the Jaina Panchatantra, in its purer form as well as in its contaminated form which owes its existence to Kosegarten's want of critical spirit * But neither the European and Indian editors nor the many translators' were aware of the fact that, as I proved in my paper Ueber die Jainarezensionen des Pancatantra' (i. e. 'On the Jaina recensions of the Panchatartra'), this text is a Juina text. All of them believed it to be the work of either a Hinduistic Brahmana, or else of a Bauddha. This fact sheds a glaring ray of light on the whole situation. Buehler, who was of opinion that even in the writings of the greatest Jaina scholars, as Malagagiri and Hemachandra, there occurred real grammatical mistakes, was not able to detect any text more suitable for the instruction in the higher Sanskrit classes of the Indian colleges than the Jaina Panchatantra which he thought to be the work of a Brahmana. Thousands of young Brahmanas and all the Europeans Sanskrit students have read this text as one of their first Sanskrit readings; and have based, in a large measure their Sanskrit knowledge on it. Bepfey translated it, and based on it his world-renowned work on the Pancha tantra, by which he laid the foundation-stone of the now eagerly cultivated science of Comparative Story Literature. But nobody, not even the Jainas themselves, were aware of the fact that this celebrated text was the work of some Jaina charya. I have just finished a work on the History of the Panchatantra, and in a later contribution to y jaina zAsana UUVU YUULIIG * Sec Harward Oriental Series, vol. xii, 1. 17 and p. 51 tt

Page #15
Narrative Literature of the Jainas. 221 I hope to show how important Jaina influence was in the history of this famous book, which has become one of the glories of India. The reason why so little is known in Europe of the Jaina communities, which in earlier times were one of the mot effective factors in Indian art, and literature, and ci. vilisation in general has been given by Mr. U. D. Barodia on p. 108 of his small, but useful book: History and Literature of Jainism. Bombay 1909. There the author says.' The Jains of the old, apprehensive of Mahommedan sacrilege, kept these books in underground cellars. But it is to be regretted that some Jains of the presant time continue the same practice in these times of peaceful research.' With these words the learned author hits the nail on the right head. If the short-sighted fanatics, who are keeping the literary treasures of their forefathers for themselves instead of publishing them, should continue to prevail amongst the jainas, the community would be open to three equally grave reproaches, viz. (1) to the reproach of the worst ingratitude towards their benefactors, nainely the great scholars and poets, who consumed their lives in the service of their communities; (2) to the reproach of neglecting its own interest as, of course, a community is little valued by the wolrd, if it can not show that it did, and continues to do, valuable services to human civilisation; (3! to the reproach that it prevents others from knowing the principles of Jaina religion and the teachings of the Tirthankaras and of the later acharyas whereas the genius of Jainism demands that its doctrines should be spread as far as possible, and that all the fine works of art and learning produced by the great Jaina poets and sch. olars should be published ini cara,' for the welfare of the world. ' Fortunately, there are far sighted men amongst the modern Jainas, who are well aware of the fact that the best service they can do to their community is, to show to the world,

Page #16
292 Shri Jaina Conference Herald. what immense treasures of learning, and of attractive poetry and of sound morals are stored up in their old literature. The shri Jaina Shvetambara Conference at Bombay has edited its very useful sa sigrast, which together with Weber's Berlin catalogue, with Bhandarkar's Poona catalogue with the different Poona reports, with the Calcutta catalogue and with Guerinot's Bibliographie 'aflords a most valuable basis for fur. ther research. Pandit Shravak Hiralal Hamsaraj in Jamnagar and the shri Jain Dharin vidya prasarak varg in Palitana, and before all the splendid Shri Yashovijay Jain Granth mala one of the finest Sanskrit and Prakrit Series of India are eagerly publishing most valuable works. His Holiness Shastravisharada Jain Acharya shri Dharnavijayaji Suri, one of the greatest scholars of India, the founder of shri Yushovijaya Pathshala in Benares, not only does the greatest service to Indian philology by having published, through his learned pupils Hargovinddas and Bechardas, most important works at a very low price, but is publishing him. self works like his excellent edition of Hemachandra's Yogashastra together with the acharya's own commentary and what is most valuable and far sighted-h@ provides European scholars intersted in the study of the civilisation, and specially of the literature, of the Jains with Mss. as well as with informations which it would be quite impossible to procure in Europe. And so does liis worthy head pupil, Muni Indra vijayaji. In vol xii of the Harvard Oriental Series I was very glad to state what I owe to these eminent scholars, and if I am able to continue my studies in Indian narrative literature and to show, that almost all the story literature of India proper belongs to the Jainas, and that this literature is composed, as far as it is written in prose, in truly spoken Sanskrit, in a langurge the character of which is strangely misunderstood, and the study of which is unduly neglected by the scholars, I always shall gratefully acknowle. dge the fact that most important materials for my work have been forwarded to me by these two excellent men. * As you will see from the preface to vol. rij of Harvard

Page #17
Narrative Literature of the Jainas. 223 Oriental Series, I have the intention to write a History of Indian narrative literature and to publish it in English in the same series. In order to execute my plan, I must beg the Jaina pandits and other owners of valuable Mss. to lend me their aid, as Dharma Vijayaji and Indra Vijayji have done and continue doing Every kind of stories is represented in the Jaina Sans. krit and Prakrit literature: there are sagas, legends, romances novels, fairy tales, beast fables, anecdotes, &c. Very often these stories are full of wit and humour. Most of them are intended to give in an attractive form instruction in the most sublime morals of mankind, morals which prescribe chastity, sobriety, honesty, readiness to assist others, even one's enenies, and to forgive offences which others may comm against us, and before all arcan, or, the duty of avoiding not only killiny, but all offences whatsoever directed again. st our fellow-creatures. Or again, these stories give rules for a clever conduct of life. But besides their attractive form and their useful and often very amusing purport these stories have a great scientific value, especially a great value for historical research in the most comprehensive sense of the word. I beg to give here some specimens from the Siddhanta or from the holy Scriptures of the Jainas, in order to prove this assertion. The first story is taken from E. Leunann's edition of the Avashyaka Stories, p. 19. It runs thus. egammi raNe rAyabhaeNa nagarAo uvvasiya logo Thio / puNo vi dhADibhaeNa pavahaNANi ujjhiya palAo / tantha duve aNAhappAyA andho par3a ya ujjhiyaa| logaggiNA vaNadavo laggo / te ya bhIyA / andho chuTTakacchA Agantena palAyai / paGguNA bhaNiyaM / andha mA io nAsaNaM / io ppeva aggii| teNa bhaNiyaM / kuo puNa gacchAmi / paGguNA bhaNiyaM / ahaM maggadesaNA samatyo paGga / tA maM khandhe karahi jeNa ahikaNDakajalaNAdi avAe parihavantAM suhaM nagaraM pravima / teNa tahatti paDivajjiya aNuhiya paGgavayaNaM / gayA ya khemeNa dovi nagaraM ti // Translation. 'In a certain forest there were pouple who had escaped from

Page #18
224 Shri Jaina Conference Herald. a town, because they feared its king. But there again they were forced to abandon their carriages and to run away, as they were assaulted ( by robbers ). Only two almost helpless men, one blind and the other lame, were left behind. Now a forest conflagration arose from the camp fires. Both the men were terror-struck. The blind man, overwhelmed with fear, took his flight towards the flames. The lame man said: Blind man, do not try to escape this way: 'In this very spot are the flames.' The blind man replied: ' But where shall I go ?' The lame man said: 'I am lame, but I am able to show you the way. Raise me therefore, on your shoulders, in order that I may lead you safely to the town by causing you to escape serpents thorns, fire and other perils., The blind man a sented, saying: ' Let it be so !', and did, as the lame man had told him. And in this manner both of them reached th@ town without any accident.' I do not remember to have read this story in any other Indian book, though probably this is not its only accurrence in the Indian literature. But it has become quite a popular story in Germany through the well-known Saxon poet Chri. stian Furchtegott Gellert ( 1715-1769 A. D. ), who amongst other fables and stories 1 has this self-same parable. On page xli, he gives as his source the fable of an unknown poet'cited by Breitinger on p 232 of his Critical Treatise 03 Poetics. ' I leave it over to connoisseurs of the narrative literatures of Europe to make out the way by which this parable came to this unknowo poet; but most probably this way, when discovered will lead back to India, where the Holy scriptures of the Jainas contained our story as early as more than 2000 years ago. This is by no means an insolted fact. You know that the old Hinduistic version of the Pancatantra ( called Tantrakhayayika) and several Bauddha works were translated from the original Sanskrit into the languages of several surrounding natious, and that by means of reiterated translations. 1 See C. F. Gellerts saemmtliche Schriften, Carlsruhe 1774, yol i, p 35..

Page #19
Naraative Literature of the Jainas. 225 AAAAAAAAAA thoy made their way from Asia to Europe during the middle ages. But not a single case had hitherto been discovered, in which Jaina works were translated and thus transferred in previous centuries to our western world. In my forthcoming work on the History of the Panchatantra, I have proved that the Shuka. saptati Tana in an older form than that contained in Prof. Schmidt's editions migrated to Europe, and that this older form was no doubt a Jaina work. 1 On this and on some other works of Indian origin, the originals of which, I hope, will some day be discovered in Jaina literature. I shall say a few words in a later paper. Suffice it to say here that most of the different recensions of the siMhAsanadvAtriMzikA, or vikramacaritra, are equally Jaira works. Professor Weber Indische Studien xv, P. 190 thinke it possible that the author Kshemankara of one of these recensions is identical with the well-known Kashmirian poet Kshemendra. But this is an error: for the Jaina Granthvali, p. 262, note C makes the following statement: AkSamaMkaragaNi zvetAMbarAcArya hatA. SaTapuruSacaritra paNa emaNeja racelaM che. That a great many of Jain stories must have found their way through Western Asia and through Northern Africa to Europe, this is obvious from the special forms, in which European and Jaina versions often agree with one another against the Buddhist versions. Generally speaking, Buddhist stories are much inferior to those of the Jainas. If there are a few Buddhist narrators who know, how to tell a tale, even their tales are in most cases bad as far as their purport is concerned. Buddhist narrators do not care for psychological probabilities and developments. They take their stories out of the great store-house of Indian popular tales and in most cases sorely mangle them. As the Jaina authors they want to search morale. A Jaina author, generally spea. 1 A Shukasaptati text which must have been different from the current versions is quoted by Hemachandra in the commentary on his Yogashastra, p. 444, stanza 41 of Dharma Vijayaji's edition: kathAsaptatisaMzaMsI mArjAyeva zuko'nayA / nItijJo'pi gRhIto'si jagAdatyabha. ja: 1188 11

Page #20
226 - Shri Jaina Conference Herald. king, strives to give in good language an attractive story in which all the persons act, as under the special circumstances and according to their individual characters they must be expected to act; and after having told his tale, the author induces a gaat, or, omniscient monk, who explains the lucky and unlucky events taking place in his story by good and bad actions which the different persons of this narrative committed in a previous existence. Such a narrator, of course, has no occasion to disfigure the pretty folk tales which he utilizes for his purpose. Bauduha narrator, on the contrary, first narrates a story of the present day, an event which, he tells us, took place in the presence of the Buddha. These stories of the present ; of course, are almost all of a very poor invention. They are followed each by a story of the past ', which is intended to show that in a previous existence of the persons who were present, when the events of the story of the present' arrived, similar accidents took place. Most of these stories of the past ' are taken from the great treasure of popular folk-lore or out of Indian story books including the great Epics and the Puranas; but the purpost of these sources must needs be distorted in order to serve the purpose of the Buddhist narrators, whose main object is to show, that the hero of their story, tne Bodhisattva, in the the different human and animal shapes he bore in his previous existences acted According to sublime moral principles. Under these circumstances all intrinsic probability, that of action and that of the characters, must needs be destroyed, as in the old Indian popular tales the tiger or the robber or tne Brahmana lad Rishyasringa, as the case may be, generally is neither a model of virtue nor a future Buddha. The Bauddha narrators, moreover, do not understand the art of varying similar situatious. Most tedious is the way, in which over and over again they employ the old well-known patterns, and a very striking feature of their stories are the foolish exaggerations with which their books * are teaming. It is clear that the huge mass of the Bauddha stories was written down by monks

Page #21
Narrative Literature of the Jainas. whose literary culture was small, and for people whose culture was still smaller. It appears that the learning and the literary taste of the Bauddha monks sank lower and lower during the middle ages, till at last Buddhism disappeared from the Indian soil, whereas the Jainas by their learning in all the shastras and by their high proficiency in Sanskrit and Prakrit poetry assured themselves the great influence they had won amongst the cultivated caste of the merchants as well as amongst that of the Kshatriyas, and especially at the courts of the rulers of North-Western India. Hence it is not at all astonishing, that the Jainas became, what they continued to be down to very recent times, viz. the best storytellers of India. A huge mass of folk-tales, either in their original form or developed to novels and to romances, is contained in their commentaries, in their Kathakoshas, and in their Charitas. These works should be consulted by the students of folk-lore before all and in preference to Bauddha books and to compilations made in our days in India by Indians or by Europeans. 227 In order to show what I just have said, I here give another story, which occurs in the Nandi-sutra, and several times in Haribhadra's Upadeshapada as well in the Antarakathasangraha. I quote it here from upadezapada. prathama bhAga. pAlitANA. saMvat 1965, sana 1909, page 219 and 193, and I subjoin the Gujarati version given in the edition. The stanza, commented upon, runs thus: + puMtta savatti mAyA DiMbhaga paimaraNamajjhae satthA / kiriyAbhAve bhAgA do putto bei No mAyA // 95 // After a Prakrit narrative, in which the story of the wise judgment together with three other tales is contained in a frame story, the commentary explains this stanza at page 23 as follows. Here and in the following texts Icorrect the misprints and one or two wrong readings.

Page #22
228 Shri Jaina Conferouce Herald. main atha gAthAkSarArthaH / 'putta' iti dvAraparAmarzaH / iha kazcit pracuradravyasahAyo vaNigbhAryAyugalasamanvito rASTrAntaramavAgamat / tatra caikasyAstatpatnyAH putraH samajani / evaM ca savattimAyADiMbhagatti' tasya DiMbhakasya bAlasya tayormadhyAdekA mAtA savitrI anyA ca sapatnI sNpnnaa| ' paimaraNatti' daivaduryogAcca laghAveva tasminputrake yazaHzeSatAM yayau sa vaNik / DiMbhakazca na jAnAti kA mama jananI tadanyA vA / tadanu niviDa mAyA sahAyA prAha sapatnI / mameSorthaH patyuH saMbandhyAbhAvyo yato mayA jAto'yaM putra iti / jAtazca tayordvayorapi vyavahAraH prabhUtaM kAlaM yAvat / na ca chidyate'sau / tataH 'kiriyAbhAbe' iti kriyA vyavahArastasyAH abhAve tayoH saMpanne sati nipuNabuddhinA prAkuktakathAnakoddiSTena maMtriputreNa proktam / ' bhAgA do putto' iti eSa vAM putro dvibhAgIkriyatAM karapatrakeNa / tadadhamadhu putrArthayorbhavatyodAsyAmI tyAnItaM ca karapatraM / yAvatputrakodaropari dattaM tAvat 'bei no mAyA' iti yA satyA mAtA sA bravIti sasnehamAnasA satI pratipAdayati yathA no naivAmAtya tvayaitat kartavyam / gRhNAtveSA matputramartha ca / ahaM tvasya jIvatomukhAraviMdadarzanenaiva kRtArthA bhaviSyAmIti / tato jJAtaM maMtrinaMdanena yaduteyameva mAtA / dattazca saputro'rtha etasyai / nirghATitA cAparA / iti / " Gujarati Translation. have gAthAne akSarArtha kahIye chIye.-putradhAramAM A vAta che ke koIka puSkaLa paisAdAra vANiyo be strIo sAthe dezAMtaramAM dAkhala thayo. tyAM tenI eka strIne putra tha. ethI te bALakanI te be strIomAM eka savitrI (sagI mA ) ane bIjI sapanI (saya mA ) thaI. bAda kamanazIbe ne bALaka nAnuM chatAMja te vANiye maraNa pAmyo. have te nAno bALaka te kaMI jANate nahI ke koNa mArI sagI mA che ane keNa bIjI che. ethI pelI bhAre paTI sokyamAM bolI uThI ke patinI A mAlamilakata maneja maLavI joIe, kemake A putra meM jaNela che. A pramANe te be jaNInI lAMbA vakhata lagI darabAramAM takarAra cAlI, paNa tene khulAso thayo nahi. tyAre te bene khulAso nahi maLatA pUrve kahelI kathAmAM jaNAvelA nipuNa buddhivALA maMtrIkumAre A rIte kahyuM, A tamArA putranA karavatathI be bhAga karIzuM ane tene akeka ardha putra bhAgatI tamane ApIzuM. ema bolI teNe karavata maMgAvIne jevI te chokarAnA peTa upara caDAvI ke teTalAmAM je sAcI mAtA hatI te manamAM nehavALI hovAthI kahevA lAgI ke he amAtya, tAre e kAma nahIja karavuM. A mArI soyeja bhale mArA putrane tathA paisAne ce, huM to e jIvatAnuM mukhakamaLa jaIne ja AnaMdI rahIza. tyAre maMtrI kumAre jANyuM ke eja mAtA che; ethI teNIne putra sAthe paiso sepyo ane bIjIne dezanikAla karADI.

Page #23
TAMANNA AnnannnANNAARRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAnnnnnnnnnn. Naraative Literature of the Jainas. 229 There are many versious of this story in India, especially amongst the Jainas. I shall enumerate them in my forthcoming German translation of Hemavijaya's Katharatnakara. Presently I only want to give the two Buddhist versious of this tale. The first has been translated from the Tibetan of the Kah -Gijur into German by Prof. von Schiefner, and from the German into English by Ralston, Tibetan Tales, London 1906, p. 120. Here the story runs thus: There was a householder in a hill-village who, after he had married in his own rank, remained without either son or daughter. As he longed earnestly for a child, he took unto himself a concubine. Thereupon his wife, who was of a jealous disposition, had recourse to a spell for the purpose of rendering that woman barren. But as that woman was quite pure, she became with child, and at the end of nine months bore a son. Then she reflected thus: " As the worst of all enmities is the enmity between a wife and a concubine, and the step mother will be sure to seek for a means of killing the child, what ought my husband, what ought I to do ? As I shall not be able to keep it alive, I had better give it to her. >> After taking counsel with her husband, who agreed with her in the matter, she said to the wife, " O sister, I give you my son; take him." The wife thought, " As she who has a son ranks as the mistress of the house, I will bring him up." . After she had taken charge of the boy the father died. A dispute arose between the two women as to the possession of the house, each of them asserting that it belonged to her. They had recourse to the king. He ordered his ministers to go to the house and to make inquiries as to the owner. ship of the son. They investigated the matter, but the day came to an end before they had brought it to a satisfactory conclusion. Iu the evening they returned to their homes. Visakha 1. again questioned Mrigadhara, who told her every. 1. This is the heroine of the frame-story.

Page #24
230 Shri Jaina Confertnce Herald. thing. Vis'akha said, " what need is there of investigation ? Speak to the two women thus: ' As we do not know to which of you two the boy belongs. let her who is the strongest take the boy.' When each of them has taken hold of one of the boy's hands, and he begins to cry out on account of the pain, the real mother will let go, being full of compassion for him, and knowing that if her child remains alive she will be able to see it again; but the other, who has no compassion for him, will not let go. Then beat her with a switch, and she will thereupon confess the truth as to the whole matter. That is the proper test." Mrigadhara told this to the ministers, and so forth, as is written above, down to the words, " The king said, 'The Champa maiden is wise." Nobody who knows the above-given Jaina version will doubt that, especially in its main feature, this North Bud. dhist version is sorely mangled. But the South Buddhist of this story is still more so. It reads as follows:I puttoti / ekA itthi putaM AdAya mukhadhovanatthAya paNDitassa pokkharaNiM gantvA puttaM nahApetvA attano sATake nisIdApetvA mukhaM dhovitvA nahAyituM otri| tasmi khaNe ekA yakivanI ne dArakaM disvA khAditukAmA hutvA itthivesaM gahetvA sahAyike sobhati vatAyaM dArako taveso puttoti pucchitvA Ama ammAti vRtte pAyeminanta vatvA pAyehIti vRttA taM gahetvAthoka kILApenvA taM AdAya palAyituM aarbhi| itarAtaM disvA dhAvitvA kuhiM me puttaM nasIti gahi / yakkhinI kuto tayA putto ladbho mameso puttoti Aha / tA kalahaM karontiyo sAladvArena gacchanti / paNDito kalahasa sutvA tA pakkAsitvA kimetanti pucchitvA aTTa sutvA akvInaM animisatAya ceva rattatAya ca yakvini yakkhinIti gatvApi mama vinicchaye ThassathAti vatvA Ama ThassAmAti vRtte lekhaM kar3itvA lekhAmajjhe dArakaM nipajjApetvA yakkhiniyA hatthemu mAtarA pAdesu gAhApetvA dvepi Akar3itvA gnnhth| kaDinu sakkAntiyA eva puttoti Aha / tA ubhopi kaDriMsu / dArako kaDDiyamAno dukravappatto hutyA viravi / 1. The Jataka......edited in the original Pali by v_Fausboll, vol. V1, p. 336 1. 31.

Page #25
Narrative Literature of the Jainas. 231 mAtA hRdayena phalitena viya puttaM mocetvA rodamAnA aTTAsi / paNDito mahAjanaM pucchi / dArake mAtu hadayaM mudukaM hoti udAhu amAtu hdynti| mAtu hadayaM pnndditaati| idAni kimetaM dArakaM gahetvA DhitA mAtA hoti vissajenvA ThitAti / vissajjetvA ThitA paNDitAti / imaM pana dArakacori tumhe jAnAdhAti / na jAnAma paNDitAti / ykkhinii| esA dArakaM khAdituM gaNhIti / kathaM jAnAsi pnndditaati| akkhInaM animisatAya ceva rattatAya ca chAyAya abhAvena ca nirAsaMkatAya ca nikkaruNatAya cAti / atha naM pucchi / kAsi tvanti / yakkhinimhi sAmAti / kasmA imaM dArakaM gaNhIti / khAdituM sAmIti / andhabAle pubbe pi pApakaM katvA yakkhinI jAtAsi / idAni puna pi pApaM krosi| aho andhabAlAsIti ovaditvA paJcasu sIlesu patiTrApetvA uthyojesi / dArakamAtA ciraMjIva sAmIti paNDitaM thometvA puttaM AdAya pakkAmi // ___I add the translation by Prof. E. B. Cowell: __" The son." A certain woman took her son and went down to the sage's tank to wash her face. After she had bathed her son she laid him in her dregs and having washed her own face went to bathe. At that moment a female goblin saw the child and wished to eat it, so she took hold of the dress and said, "My friend, this is a fine child, is he your son ?" Then she asked. if she might give him suck, and on obtaining the mother's consent, she took him and played with him for a while and then tried to run off with him. The other ran after her and seized hold of her, shouting, " whither are you carrying my child ?" The goblin replied, "Why do you touch the child ? he is mine." As they wrangled they passed by the door of the hall, and the sage, hearing the noise, sent for them and asked what was the matter. When he heard the story, although he knew at once by her red unwinking eyes that one of them was a goblin, he asked them whether they would abide by his decision. On their promising to do so, he drew a line and laid the child in the middle of the line and bade the goblin seize the child by the hands and the mother by the feet. Then he said to them, " Lay hold of it and pull: the child is hers who can pull it over." They both pulled, and the child, being pained while it was pulled, uttered a loud cry. Then the mother, with a

Page #26
232 Shri Jaina Conference Herald. heart which seemed ready to burst, let the child go and stood weeping. The sage asked the multitude, "Is it the heart of the mother which is tender towards the child or the heart of her who is not the mother?" They answered, "The mother's heart." "Is she the mother who kept hold of the child or she who let it go ?" They replied, "She who let it go." "Do you know who she is who stole the child ?" "We do not know, O sage." She is a goblin,-she seized it in order to eat it." When they asked how he knew that he replied, "I knew her by her unwinking and red eyes and by her casting no shadow and by her fearlessness and want of mercy." Then he asked her what she was, and she confessed that she was a goblin. "Why did you seize the child ? " " To eat it " " You blind fool," he said, " you committed sin in old time and so were torn as a goblin; and now you still go on com. mitting sin, blind fool that you are." Then he exhorted her and established her in the five precepts and sent her away; and the mother blessed him, and saying, " May'st thou live long, my lord," took her son and went her way.' There can, of course, not be the slightest doubt that the above given Jaina version of this tale is much better than the two Buddhist ones. But we can prove the fact that it is more original, than the Bauddha story in its northern as well as in its southern form. We read, as all Jews and Christians know, the same story in the Old Testament, 1 where it is given as a historical event. It runs thus: Then two harlots came to the King, and presented them. selves before him. And one of the two said to him: Listen ito me, O, my Lord ! I and this woman were dwelling together in the same house, and I bore a child in the house near her. Thrue days after my delivery she too was delivered, and we lived together, and no other person besides both of us was in the house. But this woman's son died in the night; for in her sleep she had squeezed him to death. And she rose in the night; and took my son from the side of your sleeping 1. 1. Reg. LXX and Vulgata III. Reg. ) III, 16 ff.

Page #27
Narrative Literature of the Jainas. 233 female slave, and placed him on her bosom. But her own son, who was dead, she placed on my busom. And when I rose in the morning in order to suckle my son, I saw that he was dead and when I examined him in bright daylight, I discovered, that he was not my own son, whom I had born And the other woman replied to her: 'What you say is not true; your son has died, and mine is alive.' But the first said again: 'You lie ! For my son lives, and yours has died.' And in this manner they quarrelled before the king. Then the king said: "This woman says: "My son is living,' and the other replies: No, your son has died, but mine is living.' And the king continued: " Bring me a sword !' and when they had brought a sword before the king, he said: 'Cut the living baby asunder, and give one half to each of these women.' Thereupon the woman to whom the living child belonged said to the king-for her heart was upset, as she loved her son--' Hear me, O my Lord ! Give her the living child, but have not killed it!' But the other woman said: 'Let it be neither mine nor yours! Cut it asunder!' Then the king replied and said: 'Give the living baby to this woman, and do not kill it. For she is its mother.' There can scarcely be any doubt, that this story was transferred from elsewhere on King Solomon. We are not yet able to say, where it originated, but it appears that it is well motivated in the Juina version only. Here the step-mother wishes to come into her husband's whole fortune; but according to Indian law this fortune belongs to the widow only in case she is the mother of a son begotten on her by her husband. This feature which is quite essential to make the proceeding of the stedpmother intelligible, is corroborated by the north Buddhistic version given above. In the version of the old Testament, on the other hand, it is incomprehensible, (1) Why a harlot so eagerly craves for a son, and (2) why, at the same time, she has no objection whatsoever to his being killed. So it is most probable that the Jaina version of this story which more than 2000 years ago was known not only

Page #28
ARAN 234 Shri Jaina Conferenee Herald. in India, but also in Western Asia, in Northern Africa and in Southern Europe, is the most original of the versions handed down to us. As this story has a striking parallel in the Old Testament, the following story, equally takin from the Holy Scriptures of the Jainas, occurs in the Christian New Testament. We read in the Uttaradhyaya-Sutra vii 14. jahA ya tiNi vaNiyA mUlaM cittUNa niggyaa| egottha labbhai lAbhaM ego mUleNa Agao // 24 // ego mUlaMpi hArittA Agao tattha vaannio| vavahAre uvamA esA evaM dhammevi jANaha // 25 // These verses Hermann :Jacobi translates as fallows: 1 * Thre9 merchants set out on their travels, each with his capital; one of them gained there much, the second returned with his capital, and the third merchant came home after having lost his capital. This parable is takon from common life; learn ( to apply it) to the Law.'' The Dipika, published by Pandit Hiralal Hamsaraj, explains these two stanzas in these words:3 ekasya vaNijastrayaH putrAH / tena teSAM sahasraM sahasraM kArSApaNAnAM dattamuktAzca / etAvatA dravyeNa vyavahatyeyatA kaalenaitvym| te'pi tanmUlaM lAtvA svapurAnnirgatAHpRthakpRthakpattaneSu sthitaaH| tatraiko bhojanAcchAdanastokamayo ni tamadyamAMsavezyAdivyasano yuktyA vyavaharandhanaM lAbhaM lebhe| dvitIyastu mUlam akSipan lAbhaM bhojanAcchAdanamAlyabhUSAdiSu bhuMkte na cAtyAdareNa vyavaharate / tRtIyastu na kiMcidvyavaharan dyUtamAMsavezyAgandhamAlyatAmbUlazarIrasatkriyAbhiralpenApi kAlena dravyaM kSapitavAn / trayo'pi yathAvadhikAle svpurmetaaH| tatra yacchinnamUlaH sa pitRbhyAM gRhAnniSkAsito jananindyaH preSya eva jAtaH / dvitIyo gRhavyApAre niyukto bhaktamAtrasaMtuSTo'bhunnapratiSThAhapuNyakRtyamukhyAdhikArI / itarastu gRhasarvezo jAto rAjamAnyazca bndhuyugmodte|| 1 Sacred Books of the East, vol, xlv, p. 29. .205.

Page #29
Narrative Literature of the Jainas. 235 Translation. Once a merchant, who had three sons, gave 1000 harshapanas to each of them, and said to them: 'Take this sum and with it only perform your affairs; and after so much time came back again.' and they took this sum, left their town, and dwelt in three different towns. There the first of them did not spend much money for his board and clothing, nor did he indulge in gambling, wine, meat, cour. tezans and other vices, but performed his business with skill and earned a large sum. The second son did not loose his capital; but he spent all his earnings for his board and clothing, for flowers, ornaments and the like, without giving too much attention to his affairs. The third son did not trade at all. He iudulged iu gambling, meat, harlots, perfumes, flowers,:betel end similar enjoyments, and thus in no time wasted all his money. At the appointed time they returned to their own town. He who had lost his capital, was banished by his parents from their house and became a servant and an object of blame to people. The second son was charged with domestic affairs and was glad to receive his board only; but he was not entrusted with the superin. tendence of pleasant affairs, which require a firm standing (i. e. firmness of character ) But the third son became the sovereign master of the house. He was always honoured by the king and lived in happiness with 'his family.' A variant is added by the commentator according to other acharyas: aius: A# get sagtra i at ESFATA: acaca gtH| kena vA vyvhrt| acchinnamUlaH punarapi Nijye yAti / itaro vandhu. ATC Some merchants attended to their affairs, each of them for himself. The first of them lost his capital and became a servant; for how (lit,' by what means') would it have been possible to him to continue his trade ? The secend did not lose his capital, but : went again on a business tour. The third lived in happiness with his family.' A second variant has been pointed out by Prof. Ernst Leumann in the sixth Anga ( TARTIES ). In this version

Page #30
236 Shri Jaiua Conference Herald. a merchant gives to each of his four daughters-in--law five rice corns, telling them to keep these corns carefully till he might ask them back again. The first daughter-in-law cast them away, the second ate them, the third carefully kept them in a jewel-case, the fourth sowed and reaped thein, continuing doing so for five years. When after this time the father-in-law asked the corns back, the fourth daughterin-law gave him a great store of rive, whereas the first, who gave him five other corps. was henceforth employed as domestic drudge. Now Professor Jacobi has pointed out, that the first version of our story occurs twice in the New Testament, viz. Ev. Matth. XXV, 14 and Luke xis, 11. In the first of these two passages it is narrated, that a man, when setting out on a travel, gave to one of his slaves 5 talents to the second 2. to the third 1. The first and the second slave doubled each the sum received by trading with it, but the third buried it in the earth. The master of the slaves, when returned from his travel, rewards the first two slaves and punishes the third one. In the second place ( Luke XIX, 12 ), a noble man, be. fore leaving his country in order to conquer another country, gives to each of his ten servants one talent, telling them to trade with this sum. After returning home, as a mutiny has broken out in his residence, he bids his slaves give him their capitals and the interests gained by them. The first slave has earned one talent, the second 5 talents, the third nothing at all. ( In this place not ten slaves, is should be expected, but only three are spoken of). The noble man punishes the third servant, whereas he rewards the other two slaves. The rebels are killed. From this short abstract it will be seen, that the second story ot the New Testament is not well told, and we can prove, by means of the first Jaina variant, thot Matthew's narrative is mora original thau Luke's. But even Matthew's tale is I A talent is a large sum of money.

Page #31
Narrative Literature of the Jainas. inferior to the first Jaina variant; for when three sons or merchants or slaves are spoken of in our tale, the first narrator of course must have had the intention to tell that one of them increased the sum received, that the second did neither increase nor waste it, and that the third wasted it. This circumstance by itself would suffice to show, that our story cannot possibly have been transferred from the New Testament to the Siddhanta, even if it was not certain that the Siddhanta is older than the New Testament. 237 These few instances which I have chosen out of a huge mass of interesting cases will suffice to show the high importance of the narrative literature of the Jainas. It is my aim to study this literature as thoroughly as prossible, and to collect in this way materials for a History of Indian narrative literature. But this aim can only be attained if I find helpmates amongst the Jaina scholars themselves, without whose assistance it will be very difficult for me to procure the Mss. of the most important works as well as informa tions which it is impossible to have in Europe. To-day I beg to ask the following questions, hoping that some proprietor of a valuable Ms. or some other Jaina scholar will be able to answer them. This would be highly important not only for the literary history of the Jainas, but for that of India in general. (1) Can any native scholar tell me, whether a more original Shukasaptati text than those published by Professor Schmidt is still in existence? I made the discovery that Schmidt's so called textus ornatior, published by him in 1898 is the work of a South Indian Brahmana named Cintamanibhatta. This Brahmana used for his compilation several Jaina texts of the fa, the one published by Professor Schmidt in 1893, and the one quoted by Hemachandra and used by the Persian translator Nachschebi, If any scholar knows of a copy of the Shukasaptati which bears the name or the date of its author, or of any Shukasaptati text which disagrees with those published by Professor Schmidt, he would greatly oblige me, if he would let me know this fact by letter,

Page #32
238 . Shri Jaina Conference Herald. ( 2 ) Every scholar, of course, knows the Panchatantra edition of Kielhorn and Buehler. This text I have shown to be the work of some Jaina Acharya, whose date and name are not yet known. My recent researches on the History of the Panchatantra have shown me, that the influence which this text exercised on later authors is much greater than I previously supposed. Not only Jaina, but also Hinduistic Brahmans largely availed themselves of this work. The word. ing of the original may differ in some degree from that of the Bombay edition, since this edition is based on a single Ms. which cannot have been very old. Whoever should dis. cover the name and the date of the author of this text, which are not given in the edition and which I did not find in all the Mss, available for me, would render a most important service to the literary history of India and of the world. The author must have lived before 1199 A. D., since Purna. bhadra used his work. Scholars who should inform me about this point would secure a claim to my most heartfelt gratitude, I should at once publish their discovery with their name. As by the above lines I hope, dear sir, to have convi. need you that the narrative literature of the Jainas is extremely important, and as I hope that these lines might induce Jaina scholars to collaborate with me in this most interesting field of research, I beg you to publish this letter in the ga grea, where it will certainly be read by the most learned pandits of your honorable community. I am, dear sir, Yours most faithfully Grossbauchlitz near Doebeln, Saxony, August 8, 1912. Professor Johannes Hertel. * * * We are thankful to Muni Maharaja Shri Vidyavijayaji who has favoured us with this useful article originally 'meant for Jaina Shasana. We are glad to publish it in ex tenso. -EDITOR

Page #33
The Date of Siddharshi. [Correspondence passed between MR. M. G. KAPADIA and DR. HERMANN JACOBI.] Bombay 12th April 1905. POFESSOR DR. HERMANN JACOBI. Sir, In opening this correspondence I have the honor to for ward to you one copy of the first volume of Shri Trishashthi Shalaka Purusha Charitra on belalf of Shri Jaina Dharma Prasaraka Sabha of Bhavnagar which body has undertaken to publish the whole book in several parts, the second part whereof is now in press. Further with reference to the life and date of Siddharshi which I understand, you will eventually have to prepare for the preface of the Upamiti Bhava Prapancha Katha which you are editing, I beg to state that I have collected some materials for them and have published the life of Siddharshi in Gujarati as an introduction to my Gujarati translation of the Pitha bandha. If you can read Gujarati I will be glad to send you a copy. My view about it does not tally with that of Professor Peterson as published in his Report. This Jain Dharma Prasaraka Sabha of which I have the houou to be a member besides publishing Gujarati transla. tions of original Sanskrit Works, also publishes many original Sanskrit books and I am desired by the Secretary to correspond with you on some important Subjects. This in stitution has tried to keep up the purity of the manuscripts and especially if I am not trespassir g too much on your kind. ness I should be much obliged by having your views on the publication I am sending you and shall welcome instructions from you as to the further publication of the same. I will be very glad to send the book here with sent to you to any scholar or library taking interest in Jain matters recommended by you.

Page #34
240 Shri Jaina Conferince Herald. Hoping to hear soon from you and wishing you good health and long life. Yours faithfully. M. G. KAPADIA. 2nd May 1905. Niebuhrstrasse 59. DEAR SIR, Many thanks for your kind letter and the copy of the stratsat alth. The latter I got first, and I expressed my thanks for, in a billet to the Jain Dharma Prasaraka Sabha of Bhownagar by return of post. I now repeat my thanks to you through whom I got the book. I had already seen the first edition of it, and I have induced a pupil of mine, Dr. Luigi Suali, a talented Italian Sanscritist, to make an abstract of it in Italian. This paper will appear in the next number of the Studi Italiani di Flologias Indo-iranica. As I have, long ago, edited the Parishistha parva of the Tris'asti Salaka purusa charitra in the Bibliotheca Indica, I need not say that I welcome the publication of the whole work with great' satisfaction. With regard to the date of Siddharsi the late Professor Peterson has curiously blundered. If Siddharsi's date 962 is to be interpreted as a Vira date, it is equal to . (1492 and not 592) Now in order to decide whether it is to be taken as a Vira or Samvat year, I have calculated the date on either supposition with the help of my tables ( Computation of Hindu dates in Inscriptions etc., Epigraphia Indica I ). The date 96.2 Jyestha sudi 5 gurau comes out right for the Karttikadi-year 962 both of the Vira and Vikrama Eras, the corresponding day being Thursday, 7th May 436 A. D. and 1st May 906 A. D. ( old style ) respectively: however on the former date the Moon was in Pusya, and on the latter in Punarvasu, and as Siddharsi gives expressly the Nakshatra

Page #35
The date of Siddharshi. 241 Punarvasu, the date must be taken as a Samvat date and not as a Vira date. Further Haribhandra was a guru of Siddharsi; now his date Samvat 585 cannot be taken as Vikrama date. But of we take it to be a gupta date, the date of his death is 904 A. D. which tallies very well with Siddharsi's date 906 A. D. when he completed his f -These are my opinions about this matter; I shall be glad to learn yours if you will send me a copy of your paper (though I am a very poor Guzerati scholar indeed!) As you offer to send the adis'vara charitra to Jain Scholars I name, besides Professor E. Leumam (Strassburg i. E. Sternwartstrasse 3. (Germany) three young Italians, partly pupils of mine, whom I have urged to take up Jainism their speciality and who may do good service by editing Jain texts, viz. Dr. Luigi Suali, Bonn, Germany Colmantstrasse 9. Via Marghera 43. Dr. Ambrogio Ballini, Rome, Italy. Dr. Ferdinando Belloni-Filippi Buti (Pisa), Italy. The first of them, Dr. Suali, is now editing the inag for the Bibliotheca Indica, the second, Dr. Ballini, is issuing an Italian translation of the second and third chapters of the Upamiti bhava prapancha Katha, and the third, Dr. Belloni, is contemplating critically to edit Hemachandra's Yogasastra with a Sanscrit commentary. If you could procure me for him two good Mss. for that purpose, you will lay me and him under great obligation. With kind regards, I am, yours sincerely JACOBI. Bombay 16th June 1905. Dear Sir, I am in due receipt of your letter of the 2nd May and in the first place I express my regret for the delay caused in replying. The copies of Adishwara Charitra are forwarded to Prof. Leumann, Dr. Luigi Suali, Dr. Ambrogio Ballini and Dr. Ferdinando Belloni. At the same time I have forwarded

Page #36
242 Shri Jaina Conference Herald. one copy of my translation with introduction to the Pitha bandha of Upamiti Bhara Prapancha Katha. I hope by this time all the books must have been duly in respective hands. Now as to the date of Siddharshi your calculation ac. cording to tables is really ingenious. Besides that I will be glad to bring to your notice following facts. 1. Prof. Peterson when writing about Garya, who is admittedly Guru of Siddharshi assigns him Vikrama Samvat. 962. 2. It appears from gerea that Suracharya was yunk of this Garga i. e. Suracharya was Guru's guru of our Siddharshi. Now it appears this Suracharya flourished in the time of Bheemdeva a great king of Gujarat. and it is quite clear on the face of history that he Hourished in the middle of the 10th Century Vikram Era. 3. Prabhachandra Suri author of Prabhavaka Charitra says that Magha Kavi a great poet was the cousin of Siddarshi. NowDr. Clatt is quite clear to say that Magha Hourished in Vikrama Saw. year 962. 4. According to history and tradition. Bhoja Raja Hlourished in the tenth century Vikrama Era. and Magha was a com. temporary of his. 5 The crucial point is the following verse in the l'rushasti. anAgataM parijJAya caityavaMdana sNshryaa| madarthena kRtA yena vRtti lalita vistarA // Now I have noted that you also try to make Hari. bhadra a contemporary of Siddharshi and hence strain the year 585 into Gupta year. My humble opinion differs from yours. The point is this Haribhadra Suri is on lulupta. Samaya Sundara in Gutha Shastri and Pradumna Suri in Vichara Sari Prakaruna openly declare him as dead in the Samvat year 535 aud besides it is a very wellknown tradition among the Jains here that Haribhadra Hourished exactly 1000 years after Mahavira. So then there should be. I think, no doubt as to the date of Haribhadra. If more proofs are required, I will inquire and let you know about it.

Page #37
The Date of Siddharshi. Now the difficulty is to tally this fact with the abovementioned verse. Now the first question is what is the meaning of anAgata parijJAya ? That part of the verse in my opinion solves the whole difficulty. I interpret it thus: "Haribhadra knowing. the future i. e. knowing that there shall be a man like myself in future composed for me &c. "This shows that Haribhadra Suri was not a contemporary of Siddharshi. I think it is impossible to explain away anAgataM parijJAya on any other theory. 243 Munichandra Suri has written a Panjika on Lalita Vistara wherein in introduction he says i ger fao fazarg. It is to be read thus "Siddharshi whose faith in Jainism had shaken owing to his study of Buddhism became firm in faith on understanding the contents of this book." He Munichandra suri was so near in time that he ought to have known tradi tionally that the composition of Lalita - Vistara was made for: Siddharshi. On this supposition all the verses quoted from * prazasti are explained away. This is the point of view from which I looked at the subject. I should have been very glad to receive any suggestion in the printing of Trishashthi Charitra. I am now writing life of Shri Hemachandra Suri, the author of that great work. Do you think there is necessity of the publication of his life in English? Will you please let me know any available material not obtainable here. I am inquiring for two copies Manuscript of Yoga Shastra and I hope by the end of this month I will be able to send you the same. Will you please let me know if there is any catalogue of the Jain books printed and Manuscripts in any library. I am informed that you possess a list of many many Jain books. I will be glad to know about this and if available send me one copy quoting its price. Yours obediently M. G. KAPADIA,

Page #38
244 Shri Jaina Conference Herald. Bonn 7th July 1905 Dear Sir! Yours of 16th June at hand; many thanks. The books you send will be in the hands of the several scholars, who will have, by this time, thanked you or the Sabha. I was glad to see your translation of the Pithabandha of the Upamiti Bh. Pr. Katha ard I hope that my edition of the original text will go on at such a pace that you need not stop your work of translation for want of materials. You will see that the text of the edition is very good beginning from about the middle of the fourth fasciculus.----As regards tho edition of the Adiswara caritra, I think it a very good one. My pupil Dr. Suali has carefully read the first edition and has made an abstract of the contents in Italian. He too assures me that he found few misprints. So I can give you no other hint but to go on with your work in the same way as up to now. As regard your chronological speculations, I may remark that the date of Magha is not get ascertained. But this much is crtain that he lived before 800 A. D. because verses of his are quoted by Vamana and Anandvardhan who lived about 800 and 850 A. D. respectively. Thus the interval between Magha and Siddharsi is certainly more than one century. Therefore the traditions which make Magha a contenuparary of Siddharsi and of Bhoja, deserve no credit. Now as to the relation between Haribhadra and Siddharsi I differ from your opinion. If Haribhadra had preceded Siddarsi by 400 years, the latter could not have presumed to say that Haribhadra had composed the Lalita vistara for his sake; such a pretention would have been a want of modesty in Siddh, as so many generations had already been benefited by that work. But if Haribhadra was personally the guru of Siddharsi, the latter might have expressed himself in that way, attributing to the atfection of his kind teacher all he owed to him, though he owed his gAata not to him persoually, but to a work written by Haribhadra. I prefer this interpretation of the verse sara groeit to yours, because the language of Haribhadra in his

Page #39
The date of Siddharshi. 245 FATIT PT which I am editing in the Bl. Ind., has all signs of decaying Prukrit, indeed of such a Prakrit as we do not find in literary documents of the 6th century A. D. Besides in his Saddarsana Samuccaya, hich Dr. Suali edits in the Bibl. Ind. his philosophical terminology (with regard to Nyaya ) is that which came into use after the 6th century. So I regard it as probable that Haribhadra lived in the 9th century. The traditions of the Jains is reliable as far as it treats of members of a gaccha, where there is an established and continuous succesion. But before that period it is groping in the dark, and may not be relied on viz regarding such early writers as Umasvati, Siddhasena, Haribhadra etc. I think I told you in my last letter that we have a detailed life of Hemacandra in German by the late Buihler so there will be no necessity of his life in English, because all Sanscrit scholars in Europe and America can read German. It is however a pity that Buihler did not write that work in English, because it is a model of erudition and certainly would interest your countrymen and correligionists. I have no catalogue of Jain books: indeed I expect that you will establish a Jain book Depot in Bombay from which all Jain publications in India might be had. What informa. tion I have, I got from Vakil Keshavlal Premchand of Ahmedabad, who has sent me many interesting works. The energy of the Jains deserves all praise but the effect of it would be still greater, if it were aided by centralised or. ganisation Yours sincerely, HERMANN JACOBI. Bombay 11th Aug. 1905. Dear Sir, In reply to your letter of the 7th July, I have in the first place to express my deep sense of thankfulness for the earnest interest you take in writing letters. The second volume

Page #40
246 Shri Jaina Conference Herald. of Trishashthi shalaka Purusha Charitra is now ready and I hope I will be able to forward copies of the same to all the scholars taking interest in it by the next mail. Will you kindly make suggestions as to the way and mode in which it is printed. You know people on our side are not expert in the art of editing and that was what I ex. pected to learn from you. The text of the Upamiti Bhava Prapancha Kathu is very good no doubt, but I cannot say I will be able to translate the whole of it as I have to attend to various duties. But I hope I will be able to translate it. At this time the time I can spare is engaged in writing notes on Adhyatma Kalpadruma of Munisundar suri. Will you kindly send me a copy of the life of Shri Hemchandra in German by Dr. Buhler. I will try to make out something from it for my countrymen and coreligionists. I am inforined Dr. Weber has written a good deal about the same Hemchandra. Please let me have a copy of it also if there is any, quoting its price. I have tried my best for a correct copy of Yogashastra; written at four different places. It is very difficult to secure quite a correct copy. I mean I am informed to this effect so now I propose to send you two copies and on comparison one can come to a correct conclusion at least approximately. I think I will be able to secure two copies of mss. by the end of this month. It is, please note, very difficult to secure mss. from other even though they may not be using it. I will try my best for your pupil. As to any information or copy of manuscript. I think I will be somewhat useful to you as though my own information is very meagre the president of Shri Jain Dharma Prasaraka Sabha and Muni Gambhir Vijayaji Pannyasji and othrs. are always ready and willing to be of any use to you. In a cirtain measure I think I can be useful as a conduct-pipe and a go-between,

Page #41
The Date of Siddharshi. 247 wwww The library at Jassalmeer is now opened and I hope we shall learn many new things from that quarter. A list of all the works therein found is now being prepared and it is I understand going to be printed. I will send you a copy of it. The sorry of it is that as I am imformed by Mr. Gu. labchandji Dhadha M. A. Secretary, Jain conference, the custodians of the library do not allow others to take copies of mss. But this evil he will soon remedy. If there are any works in German worthy of notice and I presume there must be many please let me know. Upto this we are quite in dark as to what is done by such persons as yourself. The most important thing is the date of Siddharsi and now comes the question of the date of Haribhadra suri. As to the tradition of Magha being a contemporary of Siddharsi, for being his cousin I did not urge it very strongly and if serving no useful purpose we may easily di-card that tra<Page #42
248 Shri Jaina Conference IIerald. As to the use of decaying Prakrit used in Samraditya Katha or philosophical terminology used in Nyaya by the aforesaid Haribhadra suri I beg to state that theories based on such conjectures are always more or less misleading and it is apt to lead into closer darkness which we want to avoid. Is it not in your opinion better to resort to more positive proofs of any question as to the date of any body than such conjectures based more or less upon the tendency of the thinkers. Unfortunately I have not the advantage of studying both the works very minutely and also have got poor knowledge of Prakrit, but still from what I know I can say that I more respectfully differ from your opinion herein also. Now as to more positive proofs of the date of Haribhadra Suri it is stated in toglienia #TOT that Haribhavira suri the writer of 1444 books passed to elestial regions in the Samvat year 535. So also samayasuMdara sUri in gAthAsahastrI and pradyumnasUri in fagitarTI O says to the same effect. Prof. Peterson in his reports puts the date of the death of Haribhadra suri to be 535 while Muni Atmaramji in his Jain Tatvadarsha and Prof. Bhandarkar in his reports put this date te be 585. Though there is a little difference in these dates, one fact is patent from all these that Haribhadra suri Hourished nearly one thousand years after Shri Vira. I am collecting other proofs and I hope to write on this point later on. As to your remark at the end of the letter of establishing a Jain Book Depot we here are thinking of that, but I put before you one thing your name is very popular amongst all the Jains on this side and you know we have established one Jain Swetambar Conference which meets, every year. It has been a very popular institution. A magazine is issued by that body and if at your leisure you write an ordinary letter as an appeal to the Jains of India laying therein the importance and utility of such a library, the effect of centralised organisation and absolute necessity of the preservation of old mss and

Page #43
bh yh ny@ b@ frdy@ fy `y@ by@ `rb@ sy by by b yh The Date of Siddharshi. 249 grandness and beauty of the principles prescribed in Jain scriptures, I will try to read it at the sessions of the next Jain Conference which will be early in the beginning of November next and one thing is certain that coming from your pen it will have a magic effect. This is a mere sug. gestion only. Hoping this will find you in good health. yours obediently. M. G. Kapadia. Underseen 30th 1905. Dear Sir, Your kind letter reached me here in the mountains of Swizzerland where I am enjoying myself to recover health after a short illness. I shall be glad to see the 2nd volume of the fafestara goraida and shall let you know the remarks which will occur to me on examining it--My interpretation of the verse satura TITETT "knowing the future" or " knowing what would happen" I now try to explain. Supposing you had derived some significant spiritual benefit from Muni Sundara's work, making you as it were a new man, you wonld not put it in this way: "Muni Sundara, knowing by his pre. science that I ( Kapadia ) would receive enlightenment from his Adhyatma Kalpadruma, composed this work." You would think this an unqualifled piece of presumption. In the same way Siddharshi would be open to the charge of want of modesty, if he pretended that Haribhadra, dead more than 400 years at his time, had composed the work in question with a view of his benefit. But if he knew him personally, he might say so without arrogance, if the work of his beloved teacher quite fitted his religious wants and brought about his conversion. Similarly, if you would in this way speak of the work of your teacher, there would be nothing to blame and your expression would be simply an agigifoto.

Page #44
250 Shri Jaina Confertnce Herald. I have no tendency to bring Haribhadra's date down, but on the contrary: if it could be proved that he lived about Samvat 530, the work I am editing, would greatly gain in importance for Indian Literature in general. But the positive proof on which you rely, is open to doubt. True, there is the tradition that he died in 535 or 585 Vikrama; but this tradi: tion is found in late authors who taking the date from older sources may have referred the year to a wrong era, being originally perhaps in Gupta era ( which would make Haribhadra an older contemporary of Siddharshi ) to Vikram era as the former era had gone out of use. Or they may have made some other mistake, which we can not control, because the original or nearly contemporaneous documents, which alone might be regarded as positive proof, are lost to us. For there is no doubt that in the part of the Gurvavalis and similar works, which treats of the period preceding the origin of a peculiar Gachchha, is not reliaable, being apparently made up from scanty dates in order to complete the lists of teachers down from Mahavira. To give an instance of this: in the Gurvavali of Munisundara it is stated that shortly after 300 Vikrama, Virasuri consecrated the statue of Nemi in his temple of Nagpur. Virasuri was the successor of Manatunga who accordingly must have flourished some time before S y. 300. Now according to common tradition given by Munichandra also sloka 35, Manatunga was a contemporary of Bana who was living about Sam. 580, as is a Historical firct. Therefore, there is an error of about 300 years in the Gurvavali, a similar error as I assume for Haribhadra's date. Now if Manatunga No. 21 lived in about sam. 580, Haribhadra, the friend of Manadeva No. 28, (sloka 40). must have tlourished long after that time According to the Gurvavali. No. 22 Virasuri lived in 300. Vikr., and No. 31 Raviprabha in 700 Vikr., so that the average time of each suri in the interval is 44 years. therefore No. 28 Manadeva (Haribhadra's friend ) inust have lived about 6x44=264 years after Manatunya 580+264= about 844 Vikrana, which nearly agrees with the date which

Page #45
The Date of Siddharshi. 251 I assume for Haribhadra. But the above calculation is valuable as argument only under the following conditions: 1/ the Gurvavali & common tradition is right in making Manatu a contemporary of Bana and Mayura 2 ) the list of Suris between Virasuri and Raviprabha is correctly given in the Gurvavati 3/ the interval of 400 years between those two suris as deduced from the dates in the Gurvavali, is the true one. I dare not say that I can admit thus much. Still you see how little those dates which you regard as positive proofs, may be relied upon. I am much obliged to you for the trouble you are taking in procuring mss. of Jage. The young scholar to whom I have entrusted the editing of this work, is sure to do it thoroughly, and therefore if we shall through him come in possession of a good edition of audia, part of the merit will be your share ! As regards your suggestion to write a letter of appeal to the Jains for instituting a central Book Depot from which all Jain publications may be got, and for facilitating the use of Mes, I am thinking on it, and shall try to put it to paper as soon as I am home again. . I am anxious to see the catalogue of the Jesulmere library. It is 32 years now since the late Buhler and I were at Jesulmere and saw the library, though I cannote say for certain that we saw all Mss. Dr. Buhler cataloguised the Mss, and I, then a young man of 24 years, had the privilege to assist bim. We copied the Vikramankacharita at that time, which Dr. Buhler soon after published in the Bombay Sanskrit Series. With kind regards Yours sincerely Professor H. Jacobi. Dear Sir, I beg to thank you for the trouble you have taken in procuring the Mss. of agian. I have sent it on to Dr. Belloni-Filippi, Buti (Pisa ), Italy. I take this opporturity to tell you that a pupil of mine Dr. Luigi Suali, Bologna,

Page #46
252 Shri Jaina Conference Herald. 72 via Guerrazzi Italy is a very enthusiastic scholar engaged in the study of Jainism. He edits the regulaart of Haribhadra in the Bibliotheca Indica. He is desirocus to edit other works of Haribhadra viz. yogabindu, yogadRSThisamuccaya andl zAstravArtAsamuzcaya If you could procure him Mss. of the two last named works, so that he might prepare the text for printing. He would be much abliged and I should thank you very much. He wants also a Ms. of ga tart by Qigh, but all our endeavours have up to now been invain. With kind regards yours truly Bonn 29th Sept. 1905. H. Jacobi. 30th December 1905. : Bombay Chhipi Chawl. Prof. Dr. H. JacUBI. Dear Sir, I am in due receipt of your letters of the 30th August and 29th September. I am now in a position to reply to the fame in detail. The first point is the verse anAgataM parimAya caityavaMdanasaMzrayA. &c. Now if the verse is interpreted as " foreseeing the future, Haribhadra Suri composed for me &c. " You charge Siddharshi with the want of madesty. The facts, as can be ascertained now were there. In the first place S. was intiated as a Jain ascatic, but he took fancy to study Budhism. At that time he asked his Guru's permission who foresaw the would be failure and advised him not to go, as he suspected them (Budhists ) of some evil practice. But as S. was bent upon studying he was asked to give a promise to come back once to his Guru before he finally resigned Janism. The anticipated thing happened and he, true to his promise, came to his Guru Garga, who it is reported was reading Lalit Vistara of Haribhadra. S. was told to wait until he returned. In the mean. while, being a student, he naturally took that manuscript and

Page #47
The Date of Siddharshi. 253 Vivo began to read. This altered him and brought him round to think again. He at last changed his former decision. ( This is according to Prabhavaka Charitra. ). Now read in this light, the verse becomes quite clear. Really S. is to blame if he goes so far as to presume that Haribhadra Suri knew his (S's ) birth in a very distant future and composed for him the Vritti. The next question is what is the true interpretation of the verse ? In your interpretation you totally give a go-bye to the words and fema. To interpret the verse after straining it and then to charge the composer thereof with some want of modesty is a two-fold blunder and in a sense a grave sacrilege to the holy learned Suri. The best thing therefore is to read the verse in its true light. I have no doubt that upon its true construction we shall find Suri a very modest, faithful, obedient and grateful pupil. Here comes in the traditional information about S's conversion on reading isa sa ratt. Now can it be regarded as a want of modesty in any body if he tries to give honour to his immediate benefactor by expression of delightful words. I think your interpretation of the verse is very close. Every body in the world is bound by the trammels of obligation and very few beings are ungreatful for the advantages secured. S. was a rational being, nay a first rate rationalist, a saint, a pious holy man, imbued with reverence for his spiritual guide. He under no circumstances can remain silent, for the obligation of the great author. Really speaking S. cannot check his high sense of the feeling of gratefulness and hence he pours forth. anAgataM parikSAya. Of course, there is no shadow of the presumption that H's work was meant for S. It was a universal inheritance and the world was benefited thereby and was to be so in future. But S. overwhelmed with joy and sense of gratefulness gave utterance to the above verse as if the work was composed for him.

Page #48
254 Shri Jaina Confertnce Herald. This mode of expression is quite common. A man being an atheist on reading hang of H. turns out to his right sense and becomes a Jain. Can we ever regard it as a want of modesty or even a presemption on his part if be says in acknowledgment of his greatfulnese that the book was composed for him. Thereby of course he does not lose sight of the fact that so many generations are already benefitted by the book. In my opinion this is quite a natural trend of the expression of deep sense of duty. This theory easily explains the two more verses of the cafea relating to H. They are as under: viSaM vinirdhUya kuvAsanAmaya, vyacIcaradyaH kRpayA sadAzaye / aciMtya vIryeNa suvAsanAsudhA, natosmi tasmai haribhadrasUraye // and AcArya haribhadro me dharmabodhakaro guru / prastAve bhAvato haMta sa evAdye niveditaH // Now what is the function of s ight in the first akala ? The whole thing is done by age and agier while the function of ga. 19t is beset with so many attendances that his function purely turns out to be useful to him on references only. so also his AJIT sista, aratiaatqiofi and HEFUTOTTAra are symbolical showing that all these have been gathered from the reference. At p. 80 of fas. I Thalat is said to be endowed with all the knowledge future and past of himself which Sid. very well knew that H. was not. My meaning is that Sid. never saw Hari, he never came into his contact and that what he ascribes to him is simply a repetition of the common form of an Indian poetical expression. At the most it can b3 taken as an exagger ation ( a figure of speech ), but it not only disproves the theory of both the personages being contemporaries, but the words starta Trat distinctly separ.. tes them by a wide gulf. One more possible explanation is that the ascription of the function of being rather imaginative and symbolical, the words.

Page #49
The date of Siddharshi. 255 AcArya haribhadro me dharmabodhakaro guru / prastAve bhAvato haMta sa evAye niveditaH / / may possibly he the continuation of the same metaphor. But at p. 138 fas II. Thara is put in the same position as agar and aggie. These words do not go against my theory though taken in its close sense, but therein also the function if . is to be considered. Any how, one inevitably comes to the same conclusion that ATTTT is more or less a symbolical personage. Before going to the second point I should like to note here that we agree as to the date of Sid. It is to be taken as a Vikrama Date. I take it that the only question is whether Haribhadra was a contemporary of Sid. or not. I should like to know whether there is any book in the Jain literature in which Gupta dates are to be taken unless specifically directed to the same effect. Gupta era, according to my information, was almost out of use at the time under consideration and hence the year 585 ( the date of the death of Hari.) cannot be taken as a Gupta date after due weight has been given to all possible theories. In this connection, then, the abovementioned difficulty again confronts where is the warranty? There are very few references to Gupta date and again the date of Haribhadra is the last thing which can possibly be mistaken. A slight mistake in subsequent writers is possible under the general prevalence of ignorance as to dates in those times, but a wholesale mistake of 300 years for a well known and celebrated author like H. is an impossibility. Your argument as to the date of Merutunga as given in the Gurvavali making him contemporary Bana and thereby showing a mistake af 280 years is based upon a mis-conception. You say Bana's date 580 A. D. is a historical fact, but according to the latest information his date is taken to be the third century A. D. However this may be we are sure that the date of Bana is not as yet unanimously fixed

Page #50
256 Shri Jaina Conference Herald. and that therefore we cannot force any argument based upon this theory. But as you yourself are not very particularly argumentative on this point I leave it without more remarks. Had there been any question as to the year 962 ( the date of the completion of sihiahanga by Sidh.) being taken as a Vikrama date I should have emphasised the date of Garga and Suracharya the latter of whom is a historical personage who flourished in the time of Bhima. ( a king of Gujarat ). But I think your former letters clearly put this point out of question, Now I quote one more proof which technically I called positive proofs in former correspondence. Munichandra Suri has written a Par jika on the ima jarati of Haribhadra. This Munichandra is a hitorical personage being 41 in Munisundar Suri's ( see verse 62 ) Gurvavali. He has written paMjikA on anekAntajaya patAkA and various other compilations of Hari ( 68-69 of the same ). He is said to have passed away from this world in Vikram year 1178 (72nd verse), so he is away from Sidh. by two hundred years nearly. The interval was a cause of the rise and fall of Jainism and historically an eventful period. He cannot mistake the in: cidents which have happened 200 years before his time as we at this interval are prone to. He in his paMjikA of lalitafaratr writes : yAM buddhA kila siddha sAdhu rakhila vyAkhyAtacUDAmaNiH, saMbuddhaH sugatapraNItasamayA'bhyAsAcalaccetanaH / yatkartuH svakRtau punargurutayA cakre namasyAmasI, kohyenAM vivRNotu nAma vikRtiM smRtyai tathApyAtmanaH // This verse clearly says that Sid. whose religious faith was shaken by the study of the books of Budhism and who bows down to the poet ( Haribhadra ) in his composition as his Guru &c. This much is relevant for our purposes. Now if there was anything like the evenness of time between the two authors garage could have at once told to the same effect to the world,

Page #51
The Date of Siddharshi I asked for the reference-verse from Panyasji Muni Gambhirvijayaji who is pleased to comment upon it also in Sanskrit for your reference. I hereto annex his commentary on the above verse. 257 This point is worth considering. I wrote in my last letter that the arguments of the use of the decaying Prakrit and philosophical terminology are side-arguments generally adding to the darkness. I have tired to get more information on these arguments also, but I am thereby confirmed in my opinion. I will touch these points later on if I receive more informa. tion but I hope you are not giving them more importance then they really deserve. You must have got a copy of the Second Parva of Trishasti Shalaka Purusha Charitra by the last mail. It comes from the Secretary of Shri Jain Dharma Prasaraka Sabha. Any suggestion as to printing, corrections, changes &c. will be welcome. I am getting a copy list of the books of Jasselmere Library prepared for you which I will send you at the earliest opportunity. I regret to note you have overlooked to send me a copy of the life of Hemchandra by Dr. Buller.. I shall thank you to send me one at your early convenience. If Our Conference is to be held at the end of February next. you send a paper on any literary matter with suggestions for a book depot or a central library it will be quite welcome and an excellent reading at the Sessions. All Jains here appreciate your disinterested labours in the far off country. I hope now you are alright. Wishing you long life and a happy New Year. Yours faithfully M. G. KAPADIA.

Page #52
258 Shri Jaina Conference Herald. zrI. yAmbuddhA kilasiddhasAdhu rakhila vyAkhyAta cUDAmaNiH saMbuddhaH sugata praNIta samayA'bhyAsAcalaccetanaH / yatkartuH svakRtau punargurutayA cakre namasyAmasau kohyenAM vikRNotu nAma vikRti smRtyai tathApyAtmanaH / akhilAH samastAH vartamAnakAlInA iti vyAkhyAnalabdho'rthaH ye vyAkhyAtAro vAGgamayasarvasvavidaH teSu cUDAmaNiH zeSA'hizikhAratnatulyaH siddhasAdhuH siddharSinAmaka AcAryaH kileti satyena yathArthataye tyarthaH yAM mayA vyAkhyAyamAnAM zrI haribhadrasUrikRta lalitavistarAmiti yAvat buddhA yAthAtathya nAvagamya sugataiH bauddha vizeSaH praNItAH svamatikalpanA drazcAH ye samayAH zAstravizeSAsteSAM yo'bhyAsaH punaH punaH paThanaciMtanAdirUpa vyApArastasmAt calitA patitA jainAgama zraddhAnAddaSTeti yAvata cetanA buddhiyasya sa tathA ayaM bhAvaH lalitavistarAyA avalokanAtpUrva bauddhazAsrAbhyAsAtyakta prApta jaina dharma idRzopi siddhapi lalita vistarokta bhAvA'vagamAdeva prAptabhUyo'pi jaina dharma iti hetoH yat yasyAH lalita vistarAyAH kartuH prarUpaka zrIharibhadrasUreH svakRtau nijakavikaNi punargurutathA bhUyo dharma dAtRtvena asau siddharSI namasyAMcakre iti panyAsa gaMbhiravijayagaNi kRtaikazlokIya vyAkhyA saM. 1962 miti mArgazIrSa kRSNa 10 mI zreyaH Bonu 26th Jan. 1906. Dear Sir, I have received the 2nd Parva of the Trisasti Salakapur. Ch. as well as your kind and interesting letter. To-day I can only offer you my hearty thanks for either. As I am wholly occupied with University work so that no time is left me to peruse the book and to discuss the arguments of your letter. But I shall do both as soon as I shall yet more loisure. By next mail I hope to send you all official letter concerning the plan of a Jain Central Book Depot to be laid before tho Congress. With kind regards yours truly, II. JACOBI.

Page #53
The Date of Siddharshi. 259 Bonn, 2nd February 1906. Neibuhrstrasse 59. Dear Sir, I am glad to to learn from your kind letter, that the project of a Jain-Central-Book-Depot is likely to meet with a favourable consideration by the Congress. Various Jain communities have done much towards the publication of Jain literature, sacred and classical; but as the printed books are as a rule, to be had only from the publishing Society or firm, or at consiaerable cost and risk through a bookseller, it is difficult to get them, not only for scholars in Europe and America, but also in distant parts of India. Now this difficulty would be removed, if a Central Book Depot were established in Bombay or some other town, in which a certain number of copies of all Jain books should be kept on stock. The Manager. entrusted with the care of the Depot, should deliver the books, ordered at fixed prices, or if the book is not on stock, he should procure it from the publisher and send it to the applicant. The book Depot should be conducted on strict business-principles, but not with a view to pecuniary profit. For the principal aim of such an institution under protectorate of the Congress, should be to promote the union of all Jains and to diffuse the knowledge of their literature. These are some ideas on the subject, which I submit to your consideration and to the discussion by your friends. Yours sincerely HERMANN JACOBI. Bhavnagar, 19th October 1906. DEAR SIR, Long since I address you. The last letter I wrote was dated the 30th December 1905. Since then I received two letters on extraneous matters from you, but as yet I have not received your views on the argumentative and historical part of that letter. In order to avoid any further letter and

Page #54
260 Shri Jaina Conference Herald. delay I herewith annex a copy of the said letter. With reference to the date of Haribhadra Soori I have been enabled to get some further materials chiefly through the kindness of Muni Punyasji Anandsagarji which throw further light on the subject under consideration. I hope you will consider the same. The following portion is necessarily divided into two parts (1) contemporary evidence (2) indirect intrinsic arguments. Before going to the evidence from the books I draw your attention to one fact. As to your contention that there is a discrepancy of nearly 320 years in the calculation of the dates of prAcIna AcAryas in the geneology traced by pradyumnapari I should like to say that herein a difficulty occurs which it is difficult to override. The author writing about Bappabhatti in his vicArasAra prakaraNa speaks in these terms. ahavA paNapannadasasaehi, harisUri Asi tathyapavvakkI / terasa varisa saehiM, ahisahiM bappabhaTTipaha / / The quotation is important in more thau one ways. Firstly the author puts Bappabhatti in the thirteenth Vira era. The same thing is independently confirmed by the author of sfit prabhAvakacaritra putting this bappabhaTTi in the time of the King Ama Raja, the grandfather of Bhoja Raja. Historically thereforo it can be inferred that this The tourished between 850 to 900 Vikrama. Consequently the date of Bappabhatti qught to be taken Vira as given forth in the above quotation. Another reason of taking the above date as a Vira date is that the author is variously quoted between the years 900 Vikrama and 1200 Vikrama. The absurdity of taking it a Vikrama date would put him (Bappabhtti) just in the time of Hemchandra which is apparently false. Consequently in the same verse the date of Haribhadra ought to be taken as Vira. If anybody puts forward the contention that the dates of old authors and Acharyas are only mistaken, the answer is supplied by the gulf of 300 years put by the author himself between the two viz Haribhadra Soori and Bappabhatti. The irresistible conclusion to which a careful reader is drawn is to put Haribhadra in the 10th century (Vira.)

Page #55
261 The Date of Siddharshi. Now I should like to put a case of contemporary evidence which though indirect is significant. The date of ani yai can be put forth more certainly than any other thing. The well known incident of the redaction of faras with the companionship of 500 illustrious contemporary Acharyas is a great landmark in the history of Jain literature. The real version of the incident as supplied by an eminent scholar of the present day is that various heterogeneous matters were collected, determined, ascertained and redacted into the permanent form after consulting his illustrious companions by and not simply booked them as is popularly supposed. Whatever this may be, his date is certain historically; he himself more than once saying that the great incident happened in the year 980 or 993 after shri Vira. This difference of 13 years though insignificant for our present purposes is explained on the ground of the difference in fixing Vira with Vikrama era. Now according to my contention the death of Haribhadra Soori occurred in the year 1005 Vira ( 535+470=1005). This is in accordance with the date put forth by Dr. Bhandarkar and Muniraj Atmaramji. (Prof. Peterson put forth 1055 Vira) Now the dare of a nearly tallies with this date. If what I say is correct they can be safely regarded as contemoraries. This devardhigaNi composed a cUrNi ( a commentary in mAgadhI ) on zrI Avazyaka sUtra and Haribhadra composed & TIkA on the same work. Neither of them mention each other. Haribhadra is well known for his quotations from other ancient authors, nay he is very fond of it. By way of parenthesis I should say here that there is a recognised practice among ancient authors never to quote their contemporary authors however great they may With our present associations it is difficult to follow this generalisation, but there is not a single evidence known to me in which this recognised rule is deviated from. The generalisation is based upon important arguments and known rules of etiquette. be. Now this is the only explanation of the absence of any mention by Haribhadra of afm's commentary. On the other theory if a distance of 300 years can be established

Page #56
262 Shri Jaina Confertuce Herald. between the two authors the mysterious absence of any men. tion of the former adds to the difficulty firstly it can never be supposed that the book viz. the 11 of waist should have remained unknown to the great scholar rithgare. His inde. fatiguable industry has been well known. Secondly the 21#r being composed by a STATYTAUT ( which designation, as you know, can only be given to the knower of at least one Poorva out of fourteen ) it must have passed on as an authority at an interval of 300 years. In fact looking to the extraordinary number of works tradi. tionally known to have been composed by Haribhadra, the weight of this ziu and the distance of time are inexplinable on any other theory than regarding them as contemporaries. Before going to the second branch of my arguments I should like to express my surprise at one fact. Unfortunately there has not been a single author of known celebrity between the times of EITHEAT as put furth by you and me. The whole period of 300 years was enveloped in darkness, the ruling causes being auale and fearait. With the help of others I have gone through various books to collect any information but to my surprise on the close scrutiny I did not find any author worthy of mention during the great interval. In fact with regard to the production of great works of renown the period may be regarded as a dark age. Incidentally I should mention that there have been regular successions of dark ages in the history of Jain literature. This being the case I candidly admit that I have nothing to forward like direct arguments from the books of the contemporary authors except in the one case put forth above and under the circumstances I take recourse to indirect arguments showing that from the authors of the 11th century Vikrama it can be shown indirectly that Haribhadra Soori flourished good many centuries before them. That is hereafter I try to show that the spirit of the quotations by the various authors in the contemporary period (according to your contention) and its wording and force are all opposed to placing him in the 10th century as you try to show. The various quotations, I think,

Page #57
The Date of Siddharshi. 263 will warrant the inference of placing Haribhadra Soori good many centuries earlier than you place him. Firstly. Shilangacharya composed a commentary on sit sario (it is said in the Taxafta that he composed commentaries on 11 Angas as well but only available ones to us now are those on it and attin). He says zakaSakAlAtIta, saMvatsarazateSu saptasu aSTAnavatyadhikeSu vaizAkhazuddhapaMcamyAM 31191721argafa. Page 281 of the printed book. satdz ). This shows that he composed and completed the commentary in the year 798 (Shaka ). It comes to ( 798+135 )= 933 Vikrama-just in the contemporary period of Haribhadra as put forth by you. According to the previous generalisation no author quotes a contemporary author, nay more strictly speaking Shilangacharya comes before the period of Haribhadra or Siddharshi according to your calculation. Shilangacharya quotes several passages from Haribhadra's alfaraladia ( See p. 348 878A87/7, TUAJTA, GUAYATI 17. verses beginning with left antud. ( so also at p. 350 ) . icchanti kRtrimaM, nAnIzvarajaM kecit izvara prerita kacit, yAdRcchikaM idaM srv|| ( The reference thrzughont is to the printed book with the commentary of Shri Acharaya.) The same verses are composed by Haribhadra and publi shedin his i acaraiz. ( This hinataladia is published by the Jain Dharma Prasaraka Sabha and I herewith send you a copy for ready reference ). The quotation is significant. The commentator is quoting ancient authors expressly. No doubt the verses are composed by Haribhadra. The ancient rule above set forth is well known and hence the conclusion which is to be drawn is warranting the inference of putting Haribhadra good many centuries earlier. Shilangacharya can never quote Haribhadra if you place him with agid, because thereby Haribhadra comes in the subsequent period to tnat of haalaal. Secondly:-Shanti Soori, more commonly known as afe wargaiiaart died in the year 1096 Vikrami. He flourished between 1040 and 1096 Vikrama. Vow if Haribhadra's date can

Page #58
26+ Shri Jaina Conference Herald. be taken as 535+470=1005 or 1055 Vikrama or taking it as a Gupta date 70 years earlier, under any supposition he comes in the middle of the 10th or 11th Vikrama century. According to former supposition Haribhadra comes in before 50 years or just in a contemporary period. (i. e. accepting 1005 or 1055 respectively). first let us see how he quotes Haribhadra. In his acaca AETHICE per 3 Shanti Soori says: jai evaM kiM bhaNiA tivihA haribhaddasUriNA satte jinaviMbassa paiTA jaM bhaNiovatti paiTTAemA ityAdi. The question under consideration is how many kinds of Jagrs (installation of idols) are prescribed. Shanti Soori himself prescribed several modes. Then the question arises owing to the fact that Haribhadra prescribed three kinds of sifagr only in his works. Then the difficulty is solved. Now (I) had ITaribhadra been a contempory, he would never have been quoted following the usual rule. ( II ) Shanti soori says that Haribhadra prescribed three kinds ofgiagi in q@ i. e. This word pa is very significant. Thecompositions of ancient authors who flourished with in the period of 1000 years after Shri Vira can only be said to be as or of the authors just within or near that period i.e, on the brink of that period. The explanation of ascribing to their work the higher name of ag is simply this viz. that they had the advantage of knowing Pooryas-the direct revealatious of the immediate desciples of Shri Vira known as Ganadharas. No subsequent author can competewith the old 5-writers as to the genuineness and authenticity of their works. Thus the word ag is placing Haribhadra in or near the period of one thousand years after Vira. (III) No modern author required any refutation at the hands of Shanti souri who, according to THU afis was a great man in his days and wielded an unbounded authority. In fact he him. self was an authority. (IV) Haribh dra prescribed three kinds of vaer which in subsequent time expanded into more than that number. Now according to the proverbial sluggishness in the introduc

Page #59
The Date of Siddharshi 265 tion of any new idea in an oriental country this can only be the case after an interval of good many centuries. (V) This is a fagaray a work on the rituals in which later authors are not regarded as authorities. Of course they are not disregarded, but when a question of some nicety is to be confronted, their authority is not of any value or at the most of very little value; while, you will see from this quotation and the several which are put hereafter that even in a farsario he is spoken of as a high authority. Further on the same author in the same book says: dhammaththiNA hu paDhamaM AgamatattaM maNe dhareyavvaM / taththa puNa payaDameyaM bhaNiyaM paramaththanANihiM. // Then follows ita from jalg of Haribhadra beginning with 945 h 4591. (Slok 209 ) Further on he expressly quotes Haribhadra haribhadasUrI vaMdaNapaMcAsae evaM. So on so puNa puvvakavihiM, bhaNio cia laliaviththarAisu / kiM tu mahAmaigampo // (Slok 259 ) All the quotations are importart. Those underlined are to be specially marked. (VI) You very well know that a man can never be said to be a qtalyator unless he is put in the Poorva period or very ancient. (VII) Hero Shanti soori says that what Haribhadra says is AEIAESFAT, the same remark applies. In a fargargin such a hightoned tribute has never been known to have been given to a modern author. : (VIII) Shanti soori says that what he says is prescribed by such books beginning with grealaeatr ( zresfacette), a placitum which not only shows the antiquity of the book, but depicts it as a fountain head. Other books of the same type follow this original work as its sequel. From the subsequent quotation from Devendrasoori this argument will be more clear. (IX) Lastly Shanti soori calls him a gaawie which shows reverence due to him owing to his age. I should like to draw your attention particularly to this word as it is very significant,

Page #60
Shri Jaina Conference Herald. ex The significance of the above quotation can be more actly seen from the following question from a who com posed a bhASya on the subject of caityavaMdana known as caityavaMdana bhAgya. This a flourished in Samwat 1270-1327. The under written quotation is chiefly important as showing more exactly all the arguments above put forth in relation to the writings of Shanti soori. 266 This deveMdrasUri has quoted both zAMtisUri and haribhadrasUri. nava higArA iha laliyaviththarA vittimAi aNusArA / tinasuyaparaMparayA, bIo dasamo igArasamo. iha dvAdazasvadhikAreSu madhye nava adhikArAH prathama tRtIya caturtha paMcama SaSThasaptamASTama navama dvAdazasvarUpA / yA lalita vistarAkhyA caityavaMdanAyAmUlavRttistasyA anusAreNa tatra vyAkhyAtasUtraprAmANyena bhaNyanta iti zeSaH tathA ca tatroktaM etAstisraH stutayo niyamenocyate ke kvinyA api paThati na ca tatra niyama iti na tadvAkhyAna kriyA evametatpaThitvA upacita puNyasaMbhArA uciteSUpayoga phalametaditi jJApanArtha paThati vepAvaccagarANamityAdi atraca etA iti siddhANaM buddhANaM ? jodevANavira ekkovati 3 anyA apIti ujhitasela 1 cattAriahara tathA je aiyetyAdi ata evAtra bahuvacanaM saMbhAvyate anyathA dvivacanaM udyAt paThati sesA jahicchAe ityAvazyaka pUrNivacanAdityarthaH na ca tatra niyama iti na tadvayAkhyAna kriyeti tu bhaNataH zrI haribhadrasUripAdA evaM jJApayanti yanna yadRcchayA bhaNyate tannavyAkhyAyate yatyuMnaniyamato bhaNanIyaM tadvAkhyAyate vyAkhyAtaM ca veyAvaccagarANa mityAdi tathA coktaM evametatpaThitvetyAdi yAvadveyAvaccagarANamityAdi tataH sthitametad yaduta veyAvaccagarANa mityapyadhikAro avazyaM aNanIya eva anyathA vyAkhyAnAsaMbhavAt yadi punareSopi vaiyAvRtya karAdhikAraH kaicidbhaNanIyatayA'vyavasthitaH syAt uti seletyAdi gAthA - vadayamapi na vyAkhyAyeta vyAkhyAtazca niyamabhaNanIya siddhAdigAthAbhiH sahAyamanuviddha saMbadhenetyato'truTita saMbaMdhAyAtatvAt siddhAdyadhikAravadanusyUta evaM bhaNanIyaH / athA pramANaM tatra vyAkhyAtasUtra miticet evaM tarhi haMta sakala caityavaMdanA kramAbhAvaprasaMgastatraivAsyA evaM kramasya dazititvAdanyatra tathA tadvAkhyAneSye tadanusAri svAttasya pazcAt kAlaprabhavatvA. This somewhat lengthy quotation shows the respect at tached to the opinion of and the originality of the work com

Page #61
The Date of Siddharshi. 267 posed by Haribhadra. Besides 476791T and AETHZFIT equally respect his dissertation on taa. Last four lines are to be specially marked. All the above arguments regarding the quotations from Shanti Soori are fully strengthened. Had Shanti Soori and Haribhadra soori been contemporaries the whole of the above arguments forwarded by Devendra soori would be irrelavent and out of place. deveMdrasUri also calls the lalitaratat asthe fountain-head (last four lines and the first ser in Magdhi.) This agaft was a close follower of Shanti soori, near his time, respecting Shanti soori as an authority, but in case of doubt resorting to Haribhadra soori, thereby putting him several centuries earlier than Shanti soori. This disposes of the second branch of my arguments. Thirdly-3tahaere the well known commentator on all the Angas and several works of Haribhadra soori affords important proofs in his writings. It can be said to his credit that he was a true respresentative of his age and under the guise of commenting on the great works, he has always been a free criticiser of the then institutions in all its forms, but be it further said to his credit that he is always true to the original works he is commenting. The credit is increased when one knows that he is equally respected by both the ages and Etatn=3. Further he is always free from exaggeration. He was initiated in the year 1088. He has composed several commentaries on the works of Shri Haribhadra soori. In parti. cular he is well-known as a commentator of the jar of Shri Haribhadra soori. It will be seen from the quotations that he completed this commentary in the year 1124 (Vikram). Now he being the immediate desciple of Shri Jineshawar soori (of whom hereafter ) he was much in a position to know good many things about Haribhadra if he can be taken to have Hourished in the tenth Vikrama era; because I will try to show hereafter that his preceptor Jineshwar soori will come just after a generation of Haribhadra and both these authors write in a spirit which is worthy of consideration and as it appears to me fully explaining the whole mystery. Without dilating more upon preficing the point I directly go to quote

Page #62
268 Shri Jain Conference Herald. him at length. The commentary of the 1912% is begun in these terms. iha hi visphuranikhilAtizaya tejodhAmani duHSamakAla vipulajaladapaTalAvalupyamAnamahimani nitarAmanupalakSIbhUta pUrvagatAdi bahutamagraMthasArthatArakAnikare pAragata gaditAgamAMbare paDhatamabodhalocanatayA sugRhItanAmadheyo bhagavAn zrI haribhadrasUristathAvidha puruSArthasiddhayarthinAmapadRSTinAmunnamitajijJAsA buddhikaMdharANAmadayugInamAnavAnAmAtmanopalakSyamANAn vivakSilArthasAdhanasamarthAn katipaya pravacanArthatAratArakavizeSAnupadidarzayiSu........ gAthAmAha. These words are very important. The words anupalakSIbhUta pUrvagatAdi &c. as contrasted with katipayapravacanArtha tAratArakavizeSAn put bim exactly at the period when the knowledge of the Poorvas was becoming extinct and some glimpses were yet lurking. This puts him clearly at the period I put him in. Further on the words AtmanopalakSyamANAn ( revealed to one'ss self ) are selfexplanatory. They show the antiquity and authenticity of the author. The book, the commentator says, has been specially adapted to the men of this generation or age which fact also shows a great gulf between the two authors. At the end of the said commeatory Abhaydev soori significantly remarks. sitapaTapaTala pradhAna pAvanika puruSa pravaracaturdazazatasaMkhyaprakaraNaprabaMdha praNAyI &c. This solves a niystery or looking at it from another aspect confirms a mystery. (1) Haribhadra couposed 1400 works-to this effect there is a tradition. (2) Abhayadeva Soori confirms this tradition. (3) It can never be supposed that so many books were extant in the time of Abhayadeva and have been lost since his date. (1) so many books cannot be supposed to have been lost within a period of one hundred years or so-the supposed interval between the dates of the two authors. (5) Abhayadeva Soori who is very fond of quo. ting from old sources only quotes from four or five works of Shri Haribhadra. I do not think this can be explained on any other theory; at least I am unable to account for these words on any other explanation. In short he has given expression to the then current traditio, about the composition

Page #63
The Date of Siddharshi. 269 of 1400 books as a tradition and nothing more and it is a patent fact that nothing can be a tradition within a century. Fourthly:-Now I go to the preceptor of Abhayadeva Suri viz Jineshwar Soori. He is found to have flourished somewhat in the year 1040 ( Vikrama ). He being a conipanion of Budhisagar appears to have been initiated at the age of 40 years. So his period is removed from that of Haribhadra Soori by not more than 50 years, according to your calculation. This puts him in a very near period if Haribhadra's date can be ascertained in the tenth Vikrama century. Now the spirit of his writings show that he is far removed from the time of Haribhadra. While commenting on the ages of Shri Haribhadra he affords same clue to the inference of the time of Haribhadra. . Commenting on the word dhImat (slok 8th aSTaka 1st) anyaistu sitta hita sia streata. This shows two things. (1) There has been good many commentaries on the work he is com. menting. (2) The commentators are other than the original author of the work, who is not known to have composed any commentary on the gas and besides had there been any commentory.composed by the author himself, he is generally bound to quote and follow him. It cannot be supposed looking to the surrounding atmosphere of the time and the spirit of the writings of Jineshwar Soori that good many at least more than two commentaries could have been composed within a period of 50 years. The same inference can be more easily drawn when the commentator, while commenting on the 2nd verse of the 32nd Ashtaka says to the effect that uzzirnargaru TT 91cara: and further with reference to the 9th verse of the same aga when he says that mUlaTIkAyAM nAstyevAyaM zlokaH As to his own date of composition Jineshwar Soori writes at the end of the commentary. AA1at asfta TIFOT ET FAITI zrI jAbAlIpure ramye vRttireSA samApitA // This conclusively shows that the commentary was com. posed and completed in the Vikrama year 1080,

Page #64
270 Shri Jain Conference Herald. Fifthly. I should like to go to a somewhat later author to show that Haribhadra cannot be supposed to hove flourished in the tenth Vikrama century. The author whom I now quote is though late in date is sufficiently near the time to warrant an inference which I draw from his writings. The author is Malladhari Hemchandra. This Hemchandra flourished in the middle of the twelth century Vikrama in the time of the great king legt JAR. He has composed a short commen. tory on sagt known as 319377 coor. In the book he first quotes Haribhadra. yadyapi mayA tathAnyaiH kRtAsya vivRtistathApi saMkSepAta / tAci sattvAnugrahahetoH, kriyate prayAso'yaM // These are the words of Haribhadra, who, I should say, has composed a are on the same strazia. The ar@ I should also state is still available. Now ASAIT ga az after quoting this verse from Haribhadra's ara dilates to the following effect. ___ yadyapi mayA vRttiH kRtA ityevaM vAdini ca vRttikAre caturazIti sahasra pramANAnenaivAvazyaka vRttiraparA kRtAsIditi pravAdaH satyaeva lakSyate / This shows that Haribhadra himself had composed a greater Vratti and a smaller one also (the latter was available in the time of Agurt and is still so, ) that the greater one extended to the length of 94000 slokas, that there was simply a tradition to the same effect and that his simply draws that inference and confirms the tradition from the writings of Haribhadra. Now what does this show? As far as I understand it, the commentator cannot be warranted to expre-s the above fact as a tradition if there is not a great interval of good many centuries. Besides no books of Jainism are lost or destroyed in the 10th or 11th century, because that was the period when Jainism was in its zenith. The two centuries produced good many original writers and many kings were attached to and converted to the Jain faith. All these facts taken together warrant the inference that commentary (larger ) must have been lost during the period of 300 years which elapsed bet

Page #65
The Date of Siddharshi. 271 ween Haribhadra and Vardhamana soori which period as I have stated in the beginning of my letter is a dark age in the Jain era. Sixthly.-There is one more matter to which I should draw your attention before concluding this letter. Fagra while describing Agsta ata anci in his qiara Haggarmrr says that it was an tez 1 ra aequiar. (There is a pun upon the word vRttAMta) Now it is a well known fact that this samarAdityakathA was composed by Haribhadra. It takes a lorg time to be fixed as an 39ar like this. The compared object must have been so indelibly fixed in the minds of the readers that it ought to follow as a natural sequence following from well-known features. This is absolutely necessary in the case of 3qar, otherwise the whole structure comes down. Hence the significance of the above quotation. I do not press this last argument too much, but it has its own value. Whatever may be the respect due to Haribhadra in the mind of ingio he is bound to give 3qat of well-known things only. As to your argument regarding the kind of Prakrit used by Haribhadra looking through the pages of 1993g & sprazania one is convinced that the Prakrit there used by Haribhadra was very high. The same used in AATETTA is no doubt decaying, but it does not show that tne same fact places the author at a later period for various reasons. (a) The book was eminently composed fer are and Arafts. Now under the circumstances he was bound to compose it in as an easy styleas possible, so that the persons for whom it was meant may grasp it. (b) The work is a composition on aitaigast and its style and terminology inust be necessarily simpler than a work on philosophy. I should also state that in the case of Prakrit simplicity, easiness and the use of decaying terminology are all convertible terms. (c) The Prakrit used by authors whose dates are certainly fixed earlier than that of Haribhadra have used decaying Prakrit in their composition. This is eminently so in the case of sales and all the works of artriATAO, This disposes of your argument about the use of Prakrit. As to the use of philosophical terminology I am told the

Page #66
272 Shri Jain Conference Herald. nnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn argument is simply misleading. Under the peculiar circumstances of the time and the natural law of development you cannot be thought to press this argument too far, because you very well know that such an argument instead of throwing any direct light on the subject of the elucidation of the date of a particular author, mystifies everything. I herewith send you a copy of JATTag of Chandra phrabhacharya. That Ms has been obtained from Muni Anand-agarji. You will please ask your pupil to return it to me when he has done with it. It is a rare Ms. Please let me know whether your pupil still wants a copy of the Manuscript of the commentory on Hemchandra's r e. Now I can send one getting it from the same Muni. I send you herewith a printed a copy of armatafaltz of Haribhadra. You may keep the book.By the next mail I will be able to send you and all the scholars named by you the printed copy of the 3 rd, 4th, 5th and 6th Parva of Shri Trishashthi Shaloka Purush Charitra. I am sorry you have overlooked to send me a copy ofthe life of Shri Hemchandra written by Dr Buller in German. I hope you will be good to send me a copy of the same quoting its price. You will please keep me aware of any Jain publication on your side. One more thing I should like to know. In your first letter you stated that on looking at the tables prepared by you you came to the conclusion that on the 9th of bright half of Jeshtha of the year 962 there was thursday but that there was gaan aan on the calculation according to Vikrama era. while go accordingly to Vira era. Will you please send me these tables with instructions of the ways by which you have prepared them. Please to send me a copy of the catalogue of the Jain manuscripts you have got in your library and in any European library. Yours Sincerely, MOTICHAND GIRDHARLAL KAPADIA.

Page #67
The Date of Siddharshi. 273 Bonn, 14th Novenmber 1906. Dear Sir, I have received your very interesting letter of 17th last to gether with the Ms. of prameyaratnAkara and the lokatatvanirNaya and I beg to express my sincere thanks for so much kindness. I have forwarded ihe said Ms to my pupil Dr. Suali of Bologna ( Italy ) who thanks you for your endeavours, and I have asked Dr. Belloni-Fiilippi of Buti Pisa ( Italy ) whether he stands in need of a Ms of UTE. I let you know his answer as soon as I get it. I should first remark that the date of Haribhadra in the verse quoted by you is Vira 1055 ( 909gag ), not 1005 This traditional date Vira 1055=Vikrama 585, which is given in a gAthA written at the end of the samarAruJcakahA in one of the Mss I used for preparing the text of that work, It runs thus. paJcasae paNasIe vikkamakAlAu jhatti atthamio / haribhaddasUrisUro nicario (?) disau sivasokhaM // So it may be regarded as settled, that the traditional date of Haribhadra's death is Vira 1055 or Vikrama 585. Now the reason to doubt of the correctness of this tradition is firstly that we must then admit a dark period of 300 years which is an absolute blank in Jain history; and granted the existence of such a blank, we are justified to question the trustworthiness of a tradition carried on orally during those troubled times abont events which had occurred before them. Secondly, if Haribl adra lived just after the codification and final arrangement of the Siddhanta, it becomes hard to im. agine that in the short intervening time such a vast literature, commentaries and e getical works on the canonical books &c. should have sprung up which we must suppose to account for the literary activity of Haribhadra. And I may add as a third reason that Siddharsi appears to be in close touch with Haribhadra. For he is not only a fervent admirer of him, but he also direct imitates many passages of the AATTEET in his upamitibhavaprapaJcAkathA. This close relation between both eminent men would not be likely if they had been separated by nearly

Page #68
274 Shri Jain Conferenco Herald. 400 years: after the lapse of so long a time reverence and veneration may assume & sublime ferm, but it needs loses every trace of personal character. In order to avoid the difficulties raised by the litaral adoption of the traditional date, I prefer to interpret the date 585 as a Gupta (or as a Chedi) date, whereby Haribhadra would become the older contemporary of Siddharshi. (or is placed two generations earlier). Now I do not pretend that all I have said may be regarded as strict proof; I only claim some degree of probability for my opinion. You may say, it is only an opinion; but it is one to which I attach much weight; nor do I think that the interesting facts which you have brought to light and which you ought to publish in some scientific journal, prove that I am wrong. For according to the documents you have brought forward, there can be no doubt that already in the second half of the eleventh century of the Samvat Era Haribhadra was looked upon in the same light as by the Jainas of the present day, as purvu kavi, as paramarthajnanin as the author of 1414 works. You think this unlikely if Haribh. had been dead only one or two centuries before that time. Yet the rapid growth of legends rouud preeminent personages is well known, and seen e. y. also in the case of He macandra thougn in his case that growth of the legendary and mirarce. leres was checked by the extetence of early liographics and by numerous biographical notes in Hemacandra's works; but it was different with Ha ribhadra, who left very few remarks in his works which could be used for his liography, and indeed we have nothing like an autheritic biography, of Haribh adra It was therefore just the thing we should expect, that the veneration of his pious admirers should fix those epithets on him under which he is known even now. It is not for any obstinacy of opinion, a rather too com. mon fault of the scholar, that I demur to your premiser and the conclusions you draw from them; but because I thom 34 117. E. g. The relation of contemparduty which you try to establish between devArdhagaNi and haribhadra, can on the same grounds be assumed between cha and Erh For both wrote

Page #69
The Date of Siddharshi. 274 a commentaries on the tatvArthAdhigamasUtra of umAsvAti, yet neither men. tions the other. Now if on the strength of your maxim, EITHE had been contemporary with hea, how is it to be explained that he continually copies large passages from the other's work without indicating that they do not come from his own pen? If siddhasena had been dead many centuries before haribhadra wrote (or vice versa ), such a practice of verbal copying would not be objectionable, and is indeed common among Indian writers; but not so between contemporaries; for then it would be literary theft. Of course nobody thinks of laying such a blame at the door of either of the two authors; but then we must admit that they are separated by at least one or two centuries which on the other hand makes against your rule. Nor it can be assumed that the one did not know the work of the other since both were authors of highest renown, and besides their works frequently agree verbally; how then came it about that the one does not refer to the other and not even mentions him? By the by, I will remark that Haribhadra in the Lokatattva nirnaya does not only give Verses of his own, but some can be proved to be taken from other works e. g. the two verses AlIdidaM tamobhUtaM and tataHsvayaMbha bhagavan are taken from Manu I 5 f. These verses are not marked as quotations by Haribhadra, and so it becomes doubtful whether the remain. ing quotations in Silanka are really verses of Haribhadra's making. But I doubt that there was at all any such rule of etiquette among ancient authors, never to quote their contemporary authors however great they may be." For Ruy. yaka quotes in the Alankara sarvasva (p. 102 Kavyamala.) the verse artiset afha from Kavyaprakasa 4.13; and Ruy. yaka was a contemparary of Mamata; and both are great authors in their way! Thus I may say that the question about Haribhadra's date is not yet settled, and I hope you will succeed in throwing new light upon it. I proceed now to calculate the date and Naksatra in Siddharsis book 962 Jyestha sudi 5 gurau Punaryasu I have

Page #70
274 b Shri Jain Conference Herald. published two sets of tables, the first in the Indian Antiquary 1888, of which I send you a copy by the same mail, the second in the Ist vol. of Epigraphia Indica which are much more convenient for use. But as I have no spare copy left, I give the calculation according to those in the Indian Ant. iquary. The year 962 is equal to 436 A. D. if reckoned in the Era of Vira, or, 906 A. D. if dated in Vikrama Samvat. If you carefully read the explanation of the tables p 3-5 you will understand the following computation. w & b c ! W a b c 1836 6 3870 482 3 1806 4 3480 835 5 14 cent. 5 4626 734 67 9 cent 7 7282 484 55 (11 i.e.) 906 A.D.4 762 319 60 436 A.D. 4 8496 216 701 May 1 636 355 329 7 May 5 1398 674 389 (leap year)1 3006 601 348 eq. b 15 5 1502 825 418 eq. c 22 eq. b 15 eq. c 30 A = 1435 A = 1547 the day was sudi 5. W 5 = Thrusday For the calculation of the Vaksatra see explanation on p. 12. I give here the calculation only. 2794 2794 + 3.0 4185c (above) 22 -282 - 389 282.4 281.6 -282 136 + 155 = 1. A +143 * 107 291 250 Pusya = 260-296 Table 1 F. Puvarvasu 223-259 The same result is yielded by the Tables in the Epigraphia Indica; though the method of computation in them is totaly different from that used here,

Page #71
274 C The Date of Siddharshi. I have not been able to get a copy of Dr. Buihlers life of Hemchandra. It is out of print now. Hoping that this will find you in good health. Yours sincerely, H. JACOBI. Bonn. 7th Dec. 1906. Neibutirstrasse 59. DEAR SIR! Since I wrote last, I have come across two facts which may turn out important for settling the date of Haribhadra. In the 4th Astaka V. 2 f. he quotes the Sivadharmottara, Though the date of that work is not known, still is quoted by several authors from the ninth century A. D. downward. It is therefore probable that it is at much older, at any rate not so many centuries as it should be if Haribhadra had lived in the beginning of the 6th century A. D. Secondly, in the 13th Astaka Haribhadra quotes a verse ef some Iagia, who accordingly to the commentator is faze. Now Siddhasena in his Prasasti in the Tika of the Tattvarthadhigama (Peterson 3rd Report p.84) says that Dinnaganin, his third predecessor, did not use manuscripts when teaching the pravacana, but he does not mention this habit of Dinna's successor Simhasura. The practice to use manuscripts in teaching came up with Devarddhiganin, for it is expressly stated that before his time books were not used. Therefore Dinnaganin was either the last to use no book being accordingly a contemporary of Devarthigani, or he discarded books while other teachers used them because he was more learned than they; in that case he would be later than Devardhiganin. At any rate Dinraganin can not be placed earlier than 980 Vira, probably much later. Siddhasena is in the fourth generation after him (Dinnaganin, Sinhasura, Bhaswamin, Siddhasena); the earlist date, we could asign to him, would be about Vira 1020. Now Haribhadra lived after him, probably some generations later as I tried to show in my last letter. (Hari

Page #72
274 d Shri Jain Conference Herald. bhadra copies verbatim long passages from Siddhasena's Tika, which proves that the latter was already regarded as a standard work from which it was therefore allowed to take over large passages.) Hence Haribhadra must have lived con. siderably later than Vira 1025 the traditional date of his death. Dr. Belloni-Filippi writes that he will be glad to have another Ms. of the Yogasastra. His address is Dr. F. Belloni-Filippi, Pisa, via Solferino 23. (Italy. ) By the same mail I send a copy of my (German) Trans. lation and explanation of the Tattvarthadhigana. With kind regards, I am yours sincerely, H. JACOBI. Bhavnagar 7/6/07. DEAR Sir, I am collecting information for replying your two letters respectively dated the 14th Novr. and 7th Decr. 1906. I am sorry owing to my various engagements I could not write earlier. By the end of next month I hope to be able to write finally on the subject of the date of Haribhadra. This mail I send you a copy of the 3rd, 4th, 5th and 6th Parva of Shri Trishashthi Shalaka Purusha bharitra-published by the Jain Dharma Prasarka Sabha. To day I write to you' on a different subject. You ask my friend Mr. Keshavlal Premchand Mody of Ahmedabad to send you the following information. "Now I have a favour to ask you. By and by I have become acquainted with some of your correligiouists, but I have no knowledge of your community. I should be much obliged to you for information; who are the principal men in it, what is the name of the 1899, who are its beads and what are the principal places where they have Upashrayas and who are the laymen ( 19 ) of importance or are there more eggs concerned in our work? who are interested in the publication of Jain Books ? It is not from curiosity that I ask this question,

Page #73
The Date of Siddharshi, 274 6 but from an interest to know the men for whom and whose assistance I and my friends are expected to work. I shall be glad to do what I can to assist you in publishing texts which are buried as it were in Mss, accessible but to few." I am desired by Mr. Keshavlal to send this information to you. I try to do the same. The Jains are divided into two sections ( 2 ) Digambara (1) Swetambar. The chief difference between the two in the belief of niet to women. The S. section contend that they have this capacity, while the other section negative it. There are minor differences also. Among the Swetambers recently a non-ido. latrous section has arisen. Its origin is put in the 16th century. I should here say that I and my friend Mr. Keshavlal belong to the idolatrous Swetambar section. ... The population of all the Jains in India is nearly 1500000. Their chief centres are Ahmedabad, Bombay, Patan, Bhavnagar, Surat, Culcutta &c. Most of the Jains are Vaishyas. Laymen are known as Shravakas. There are good many rich persons in the community. I write to you the names of leading lay. man Jains. They all takes much interest in the modera movement for progress in matters educational...... These are some of the leading Jains. There are others also, but I cannot name them all. The spiritual section is variously constituted. Theoreti. cally there were 84 Taggs, chiefly separated for discipline-There is practically no difference of ara. The jagus extant and of importance are tapa, kharatara and pAyacaMda. The greatest is the first. It was again divided into 13 subsections. This also appears was due to discipline. The present subsections are vijaya, sAgara and vimala. sAdhus of the tapagaccha are of two kinds. saMvegIsAdhus have completely renounced the world, they are celibate and do not keep a single farthing with them. They travel on foot and their work is to give Upadesha where-ever they go. They have no permanent place of abode and they in course of their journey stay at the Upashrayas ( places set apart for performing religious ceremonies in every town having Jain population). They do not cook, but at the time of dinner go about

Page #74
274 | Shri Jain Conference Herald. AA AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA A AAA AnnnnnnnnnnARRARAANANAAN in the town and take what is given to them. They only take food which is free from any taint. These Hantarts are now between 200-250. The following are very learned of them.... These are some of the Hafir Args. The work is at Patan; that which is traced from Shri Vira. The head priest on the seat is Vijay muni Chandrasoori. These are known as Shripujyas. They constitute another class of spiritual heads. Then there are Yatis, who being degenerated and addicted to hoarding money and keeping wives are now very littl@ respected. Most of these sadhus have great libraries of Mss with them and their study is regular. As to Upashrayas as I said in the beginning that at every place having the Jain population we have at least one. There are two or three minor eggs, the rest are extinct. The foremost apie I have mentioned in detail.. The Diagmbari section have no Sadhus, because they think that Sadhus must be at which custom is not recognised now. They have got their HEITFS who keep money and give lectures. The non-idolatrous section known as GFs or rurawarets do not go to temples. In other respects their gogiqua is akin to that of the Swetambaras ( idolatrous ). Besides the Sadhus above mentioned there are laymen Jains also who have studied religion. They have constituted institutions which publish books. One HTAT A10 of Bombay a layman published good many books. He is now dead. His trustees republish what he has published. The following institutions now take an active part in publishing books...... This is all that I think necessary for the present. If more information is necessary I will be very glad to send the same to you. I should like to know the stand point from which you require it, because thereby unnecessary lengthening of letters may be saved. Will it be out of place here if I make myself bold to ask you one question? What is your belief? Do you believe in Jainism ? If so in what principles ? I should like to have your ideas about of the comparison of Jainism with

Page #75
The Date of Siddharshi. 274 g those of Christianity & Vedanta. We Jains assemble every year in a conference for the last four years. The next gathering will be at Bhavnagar. It will be nearly in the month of March next. Can you conveniently attend that gathering? We here shall make every arrangement for your reception. Your presence in that assembly, which is attended to nearly by 2500 Jain deligates from all parts of India and 5000 visitors will be highly welcome and we shall have the good fortune of seeing the face of the person who works so hard for us all, staying at a distance of thousands of miles. Besides you will add a spirit of erthusiasm among them for publishing books. We Jains were sleeping in a long slumber and are awakened but to a small extent for some time. If you can read Gujarati I will be glad to send you all reports, speeches &c. of the Conference. You will please send me two copies of your photograph, one for me and the other to be kept in the Jain Dharma Prasaraka Sabha. This is a mere request to be attended, if not inconvenient at leisure. Please to send the following books by Value Payable Parcel Up till now we were not aware of their existence also friadia . Haringt in Roman character. Et as Francia es with translation in German (poetry). bRhatkalpa bhASya Roman. kathAs from AvazyakasUtra. 45 Agama's Sara in English. kAlIkAcArya kathA in Roman char. Comparison of paMcataMtra. 8th 7t7 by fou5. 97736ET ATAAIST. Please name a bookseller, so that in future I may not have to trobble you. I am informed you have written a long dis-course on Jainism in the Encyclopaedia of Religions. Please to send a copy of the same here if found so useful on this sides. I hope this will find you in good health. Hoping to be excused for the trouble. Yours sincerely. Motichand G. Kapadia. N. B. I send you by this mail a list of FATTAS published by the conference-the next list, of the same proportion relates to us.

Page #76
274 h Shri Jain Conference Herald. Bhavnagar-India. 19th July 1907. DEAR SIR, To-day I briefly sketch an outline of the reply to your two letters respectively dated ths 14th November and 7th December 1906 addressed to me in connection with the question of Haribhadra Soori's date. The only excuse for my writing so late is my engagement elsewhere in the preparation for the solicitor's examination. Now I am free for the time being, but having had the misfortune of not going through the examination shall have to go over my course over up again. Now to the question at issue. The reason for doubting the correctness of the traditional date of Haribhadra you ascribe to supposing an internal blank of 300 years and granting the trustworthiness of a tradition carried so far you think yourself justified in questioning it. I am sorry to note that you have as yet not marked my position exactly. The tradition, as it is, if unsupported is no doubt open to question as all traditions are, but when it is based on and supported by positive real quotations from authors whose dates are almost unimpeachable, I fail to see why a tradition should be overlooked. It is now unnecessary to augment to the number of quotations in my last but one letter though it is possible to do so; but for practical purposes they are sufficient. Your next argument about the difficulty of accounting for the literary activity of Haribhadra is open to criticism. To a monk Siddhartas are all in all and though Davarthigani codified and finally arranged them, one fails to see how his immediate follower may not be highly active. On the other hand codification of Siddhantas makes his activity highly probable because thereafter he had not to depend upon the frail resources of memory, but on the beautifully arranged books. Also good many commentaries at the hand of other writers in Prakrit in the form of Niryukti &c. had already been com. posed before the final codification which latter fact also goes to show that Devardhigani did not newly arrange all the

Page #77
The Date of Siddharshi. 274 i siddhantas, but only transported them to books and writings. In my humble opinion his own commentaries on the Sidhhantas and his literary activity in various other directions do not disprove my view about his date, but I should like to know your viwes on this your argument in details, before I can do full justice to it and leave it aside finally. Your third argument about the relationship of Haribhadra with Sidharshi and the spirit in which he imitates him is already tried to be met with in my precious letter, Imitators, even if they be very close in imitation, must not necessarily be contemporaries. This, I think, can be easily exemplified. Haribhadra, Sidharshi, Devendra Soori and Yashovijayji are composers of alien books viz FATEHET, GIAfahagiaan TT, Agafaa and arroz egzar on alien subjects. Particularly the last is such a close imitation of the first three that they may be regarded almost as personal; but still Yashovijaya is un. doubtedly not a contemporary of any as is historically known. So also Hemchandra closely imitates Teo described in the sidhantas but unquestionably he not a contemporary of of Sootrakaras. If I have personal respect for Yashovijaya or Johnson, I may be a fewant admirer and a close imitatord of either in this logical or Johnsonian bombastic style or even closely depict their ideas in their identical form; but still one fails to see how I should necessarily be a contemporary of either. As far as one can judge from an oriental standpoint though there are traces of personal character but the relationship between the two authors as depicted by Sidharshi is sublime more than personal and at any rate one is quite justified if he does not stumble at the closeness of the two authors in historically making them contemporaries. And I should add that the word stara granny are still inexplicable unless we put a forced interpretation upon it as you did in your first letter. In order to reconcile this apparent paradox in the style of Sidhharshi you try to interpret the year 585 to be a Gupta year, which only brings Haribhadra to the year 720 Vikrama Samvat and not to 962 Samvat as you said in your first letter. Under any supposition the whole theory remains in

Page #78
274 J Shri Jain Conference Herald. dark; while the traditional date of Haribhadra's death is corroborated by subsequent authors closely near him in time and well in a position to speak authoritatively in such matters. The epithets Purvakavi and Parmarthgnanin &c. used by Shantyacharya and others are explained away by you with one stroke of pen by declaring them as legendary. Legends are likely to arise in a oriental country, but under these cir cumstances the interval between Shantyacharya and Haribhadra will be so small that it would be simply a feat of ima gination and an effort to reconcile unreconcilables only. 50 years is such a small period that eyewitnesses also might be living. Besides you ought to consider the place where these words are used. In the matter of discussions his name and quotation is given as an authority. If there is ony weekness in the opponent's argument it is sure to be exposed. Hence we must come to an inevitable conclusion that the date of his death can be brought down to the 9th century. This part of my argument is so carefully prepared that I hope you will please once consider it exactly from the above standpoint. siddhasena is a commentator of umAsvAti's tatvArthAdhigama and so also Haribhadra. you confound this siddhasena with siddhasena divAkara the well known author of saMmatitarka - This siddhasena has copied from what Haribhadra the commentator of a and a contemporary of Yoshobhadra said in his commentary on ; but I do not understand how it goes against my rule. Had they been contemporaries they generally would not have copied each other. This is the only maxim which I tried to lay down generally for all the ancient authors. I never meant to say that because an author writes on a subject and does not mention the name of the author who previously has written on the same subject, both are to be regarded as contemporaries. This I never said. My meaning is that generally not only they did not mention each other, but they never copied from each other. Quotations from and in these two commentaries, on the contrary streng thens my position. It clearly shows that they are not contemporaries, This was the only relation I tried to establish between Devardhigani and Haribhadra.

Page #79
The Date of Siddharshi. 274 k annnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn The remaining verses in Shilanka still remain unexplained hy you. The argument about the quotation from Shivdharmottara in the 4th astaka is quite out of place. Nothing certain can be said about the date of that author. In the absence of proof one is justified in putting him before Haribhadra. The 6th, 7th, & 8th century having been posted as blank in the literature of India it is quite possible he may have been largely quoted from the ninth century, this does not mean that he flourished in the beginning of the ninth century. Thus premises being hazy, the conclusion is necessarily not conclusive and possibly misleading.. Your second argument in the second letter completely fails because you appear to confound two Siddhasenas. Haha quoted in the 13th Astaka is far the contemporary of Vikramaditya. This verse is from Fargar composed by that illustrious logician. ( By and by I should say this retalaart is printed except the introduction and will be out shortly.) Another sea fourth in succession to f iat flourished since the date of Haribhadra. This research gives us to understand in garant and carry that Haribhadra is an authority. This means that Haribhadra must be older in date than Sidhasena gani. Besides faza fara is called by that epithet HETAa at vorious places. Haribhadra does not quote Sidhasena, but the order is reversed. Haribhadra (Yakini Putra) should not be confounded with Haribhadra the contemporary of Yashobhadra Of course, I never meant to say that any how try to cling to your opinion; but I am sorry to say you pass over some of my best arguments on the point. Certainly in a chronoligical speculation one is never interested to commit mistakes purposely. I hope to hear more on this point and also hope that before you write introduction to the upamiti or samarAicakahA, you will carefully consider all what I said and possibly have further to say on this point,

Page #80
274 1 Shri Jain Conference Herald. You must have, by this time received mine dated the 27th ultimo. Any information on that point I will be always ready to give. With best regards Yours sincerely. M. G. KAPADIA. Bonn. 18th July 1907. Niebuhrstrassa 59. Dear Sir, Many thanks for the copy of the Trisasti salaka purusa caritra 3-6 which I received by last mail. I hope soon to have leisure to peruse the work, but just now college work entirely takes up all my time. Your letter which reached me at the same time has been of great interest to me. I had been corresponding with some Jains laymen and monks for these many years, and I have received many favours from them, books and loan of Mss; I therefore had a desire to know more about your community and about the leading persons in it. The information you give me helps me to understand matters as they are now with you. All I knew about Jainism I had derived from their books most of which depict a state of things as they were many centuries ago, and left one in the dark about the present. Allow me to put some questions to which I am led by your remarks. Speaking of the subsections of tapagaccha you name vijaya sAgara and vimala sAdhus. Is it a rule that by the name or part of the name of a sadhu the subsection of the gaccha to which he belongs is indicated? Then you speak of satit argis and other yatis. Is there any difference between them as regards rank, and not only as regards their personal morals? Are they not both alike gia's or persons who have received arenr. ? ( By and by at what age is aient conferred on a novice, and how is it done? i. e. what ceremony is there on somebody's entering the onder ?) What is the posi

Page #81
The Date of Siddharshi. 274 m tion of a Sripujya in relation to the other ars. There are a good many questions of this Kind concerning the present state of the Jaina church which I should like to ask, which I should easily have answered by a short stay in India. I therefore should gladly avail myself of your invitati n to at. tend the next Conference in Bhavnagar and I make no doubt that our Government would give me leave; but it will not do more and it certainly will not pay me the travelling expenses. Now I calculate that the cost of the journey inclusive of the stay in India for about four months will be about 4000 Rs. This is much above my means. I have to live on my appointment as Professor and as I have to provide for a large family, I am obliged to give up such a plan however much I should like to accept your invitation. Still I heartily sympathise with the efforts of your enlightened men, to publish the treasures of your literature, and with the modern movement for progress in matters educational. I do so not because I share your religious persuasion ( for I may describe myself as an adherent of the system of our greatest Philosopher Kant ), but I admire the moral tendency of Jainism which agrees in many points with the ethics of the remaining civilised mankind, and I admire also much that the Jains have achieved both in arts and literature. By the same post I send you my photograph for the Jaina Dharma Prasaraka Sabha. I have no more copies left, so I shall send you another copy as soon as I get one. By next mail I shall send you the Kalpasutra and Kathas from the Uttaradhyayana Tika. As regards the other warks you desire, I shall send the list to a Bookseller Otto Harrassowitz at Leipzig' giving him your address. I have not yet written the article on Jainism for the Encyclopedia of Religious. When it is printed I shall send you a copy. Yonirs sincerely, H. JAGOBI.

Page #82
274 n DEAR SIR, Shri Jain Conference Herald. Bonn, 9-8-07. Niebuhrstrasse 59. Yours of 19th July at hand. I am very sorry on because of your disappointment concerning the examination. but I hope that you will better succeed next time. For the information about Haribhadra contained in your letter I give you my best thanks. For though I am not convinced that you are right, still I admit that my arguments also are not concluding. I shall therefore duly weigh all arguments pro and contra. There is the ominous blank of three centuries; the question is, did it really exist or is it only apparent caused by the chronological arrangement of those who handed down the historical records. I expect much new light from the nyAyAvatAra of siddhasena divAkara, and shall therefore be obliged to you, if you will kindly send me the work as soon as it will be out. I shall also thank you for writing out the passages in saMjJAdhikAra and lezyAdhikAra in which as you say for gives us to understand that Haribhadra is an authority. You will have received by this time a copy of my "Au sgewahlte Erzahluz in Maharastri, and perhaps also of my edition of the Kalpa Sutra of Bhadrabahu, which I have asked the publishers to send you. By good luck I recovered a copy of my edition and German translation of the Kalakacarya Kathanakam which I send to-day together with another small paper by book post. With kind regards, I am yours sincerely, H. JACOBI. BHAVNAGAR. DEAR SIR, I am in due receipt of your letters of the 18th july and 9th August and in all four books. (Kalpa Sutra, Maha. rastri, Kalikacharya Kathas, and Kathas from Uttaradhya.

Page #83
The Date of Siddharshi. 274 0 yana Sootras ) for which I heartily thank you. I have to say good many things about the opinions expressed by you in the Introduction of Kalpa Sootra (text) edited by you for which I am now collecting materials. By the by I should say we people on this side do not understand the German language. The English has been and is fast becoming the Linguia Franca of India. At this time good many enlightened people can read and write in that language. Hence it will be highly useful and convenient if books relating to Indian religions are edited and commented upon and prefaced in the English. I understand the scholars on your side understand both the English and the German. With reference to your first letter under reply I wish you may come here once and see every-thing with your eyes. Your difficulty about expenses is no doubt noted, but if you can see your way to prevail upon your Government to give you some gratuity I can try here for a smaller sum. Do you think Rs. 1000 or a little more from this side can be supplimented by your efforts there and make up the sum total mentioned by you. Your journey in the interior of India will help you much in your philological researches. I should like to know your views expressly on this point of expenses because I hope by the small influence I have got here, to be useful to you in prevailing upon one or two gentlemen to contribute to your expenses. Please note that this matter will not be ventilated more than is absolutely necessary. The latter balf of the names of Sadhus generally indicato the subsection of a tag to which he belongs. This is not an invariable rule, but in most cases a sound one. The difference between Jari Arts and yatis lies in the wear of their garments, the former putting on yellow garments, The latter white. Owing to fainian amongst the yatis the satin ays made a difference of garments to distinguish them nearly 300 years ago under the auspices of Arafat TTA. These Yatis are desciples of Shripu jas who are in direct line with Mahavira in aques and everything was alright with them upto the time of Heer Vijaya Soori who flourished in

Page #84
274 P Shri Jain Conference Herald. the time of Akbar in the middle of the 16th century; but since then one fat brought in its train another. Both saMvegI sAdhus and yatIs receive dIkSA on entering the order, but the former observe the tenets prescribed by religion very strictly, always travel by foot, never keep any sort of con nection with women and do not keep a single pie with them. In most respects yatis are loose in such matters. afar is conferred on a novice at any age, generally after he is twelve, but in most cases after sixteen. The ceremonies to be performed at the time of entering the order are very complex and you will find it in. Good many formula are to be recited on the occasion. The qualification for being initiated in the order by er is strict from mundane affairs. Formerly the Shripujas represented the highest pontiffs in the religious order. In a sense their power over the monks was akin to that of the Pope amongst the Catholic. Owing to their looseness in the religious observances the powers have dwindled down of late. All such points can be satisfactorily understood by personal inquiries which you can conveniently pursue by coming down to India once. With reference to your second letter dated 9th August regarding the date of Haribhadra I thank you very much for the frankness with which you admit that your arguments in the matter are not conclusive. The difficulty about accounting for a ominous blank of three centuries can only be solved by more researches. At this juncture with our present historical knowledge we find that there are such blanks in the Jain history at stated intervals. The same kind of blank we meet with after Hemchandra and another we meet with after Yashovijayji. The analogy of course does not warrant us in saying that there was such a blank after Haribhadra, but one thing most certainly comes out and it is this viz whether you put Haribhadra on this side accordingly to my calculation or on the other side according to your calculation. The blank of not less than two centuries remains during which

Page #85
The Date of Siddharshi, 274 4 period not a single author of good renown comes out. What I mean is that the character of the blank, supposed or real does not affect the elucidation of the date of Haribhadra. I will send you 19. g s of fasha learnt as soon as it is out. jagranoit in his earugih of 502 pages mss at page 121 says as follows yagara FTTT II Flana qfiuga i gat nirupitamidaM naMdyAM sUtravyAkhyAne hetukAladRSTivAdopadezakramamuttarottarAvizUddhamapahAya kiM kAlikyAdau vyavasthApityevamAkSipte'bhihitamuttaraM saMjJA saMjIti sarvatra zrute kAlikyA saMjJayA prAyaH saMvyavahAraH kriyate ataH kramavizuddhimanAdRtya sUtra mupanibaddhaM / This is the way in which Haribhadru soori is corroborated from his HEANETTETA. The said quotation occurs in the afaidang composed by Siddhasena in the second aeti while commenting on the Sootra saMzita: samanaskAH To me this appears to prove conclusively that Haribhadra is prior in date 10 Siddhasena On further inquiry I find that what I stated in my last letter that Haribhadra the well known composer of 144 1 books and known as arrestar a: is different from Haribhadra, the contemporary of Yashobhadra who was also the composer of the aia of apare was not right. The fact is further corro borated by style, language and antiquity of this af. I should have said that this Haribhadra is different from Haribhadra who wrote a small ga on statia gacor known as seis composed in the year 1185 Vikrama (ait faca EICHE8844 i Faaraals azoi ) Taribhadra, the composer of anare being the same is Haribhadra, the great original writer of 34, 31957%%, radia agaz &o., it is almost absurd to suppose him to quote from faven who is undoubtedly posterior in date to his illustrious predecessor Haribhadra. The confusion appears to have been caused by supposing this siddhasena the same as siddhasenadivAkara the contemporary of fagmifera. I should like to bring to your notice one fnot that

Page #86
274 r Shri Jain Conference Herald. YUVVU these fachas are different personages. Commenting on 10th sUtra of the first adhyAya viz tApramANe-this siddhasena says that AcArtha jagaarscore. This is very significant. This is great logician fagna fealet is variously known as TT, AETAa, ac PETTIHIO. The whole theory becomes quite clear in view of the above propositions. I take it that further correspondence in the matter of the date of Haribhadra now necessarily termi. nates. If any more questions are likely to arise on your fur. ther researches I will be very glad to see their applicability. With regard to the present condition of the Jains and their history I should like to let you know that I am and will be always ready to give you any information you desire to have from this side according as it lies in my power to do the same, I think a regular history oi Jainism-of its authors and literature is absolutely necessary. I desire to undertake the task. I will be highly thankful to you if you suggest the names of the materials and their relative value from an his. torical standpoint. At the same time I will occasionally trouble you for imformation and correction. I intend to un. dertake it after March next after my examination. A book containing the general learning on the principles of Jainism is also necessary. Would you undertake the task ? I hope you will ask Dr. Suali to return the Mss. of gaat 19 of Haribhadra if he has done with it. It was lent by Muni Anand Sagarji. Wishing you good health. With regards, Yours Sincerely. M. G. KAPADIA.

Page #87
Shri Jaina Shwetambara Conference Herald. July-August 1915. pAsavaNca tApapustakoyavidhitazIdemAcAryakamAravAlayorimemUnI RESPACKASSES nizArAma HINGER INE | saMvata 1294 varSe tADapatranA pustakamAM vilI zrI hemAcAya ane rAjan kumArapAlanI mUei.

Page #88

Page #89
275 prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya. prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya te jainIo pAse ja che. (lekhaka-gokuladAsa nAnajIbhAI gAMdhI-TaMkArA ) gujarAtI bhASAnI utpatti tathA sAhitya saMbaMdhI aneka lekha prakAzamAM AvyA pachI sarvAnumate ema te siddha thaI cUkyuM che ke gujarAtI bhASAnA sAhityane sauthI moTo ane prAcInatama jo jene pAseja che. cheDA vakhata pahelAM amoe evI paNa carcA karI hatI ke prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya te jenI pAse ja che. anya saMpradAyavALAo junAmAM june kahAnaDe prabaMdhane lekha raju karI zake che paNa jene pAse te AjanI aDhI hajAra varSa sudhInuM gujarAtI bhASAnuM mULa sAhitya jemanI tema sthitimAM haiyAtI bhogave che e paNa siddha karavA uparAMta I. sa. pUrve 500 thI te Aja sudhInA saikAnI bhASAnA vAnagI tarIkenAM judA judA phakarAo ApavAmAM AvyA hatA. A lekha gujarAta zALA patranA junathI ogaSTa sane 1913 sudhInA aMkomAM chapAI prasiddha thaela che. A lekha nIce zALApatranA vidvadarya eDiTara rAva bahAdura kamalAzaMkarabhAIe paNa evA prakAranuM sUcana karyuM hatuM ke bhASAnI carcA karavA mATe A lekha prasiddha karavAmAM AvyuM che. A lekha parathI vaDodarAmAM prasiddha thatA "sAhitya" nAmaka mAsikamAM navembara sane 1913 nA aMkamAM rAva bahAdura haragoviMdadAsa ThArakAMdAsa kAMTAvALAe "junI gujarAtI ane jaina sAhitya" nAmaka lekha chapAvI prasiddha karela che. emAM teo lakhe che ke "rA. rokaLadAsa nAnajIbhAI gAMdhIe prAcIna gujarAtI ane jaina nAmaka lekha ApyA che temAM saMvata 1315, 1337, 1361 mAM lakhela rAsA ane prabaMdha ciMtAmaNune ullekha karyo che, paraMtu temanI bhASAmAM apAela udAharaNa parathI je phera dekhAya che, te vaDe ApelI sAla viSe zaMkA rahe che, chatAM mAnIe ke sAlo kharI che te pachI 1100 ane 1200 evAM baso varSa jUnI gujarAtI haiyAta hatI tenA purAvA bAkI rahe che. e bhASA saMvata 1500 nI Akhara sudhI TakI rahI nahotI, evuM mAruM mAnavuM che." e te spaSTa che ke 1315, 1327, 1361 e sAlo lagabhaga samakAlIna jevI che jethI temanI bhASA malatIja hovI joIe, paNa e traNamAMthI je lekhaka sAdhAraNa ane je lekhaka ati vidvAna ane uttama bhASAne jANa hoya te baMnenA lakhANamAM eka saheluM ane bIjuM svAbhAvika ucca zailIvALuM ja thavuM joIe, eTale ke samakAlina chatAM paNa sAdhAraNa vidvAna ane asAdhAraNa vidvAnanI bhASA zailI bhinna dekhAyajahAlamAM paNa rA. sA. mahipatarAma rUparAma nIlakaMTha kRta arthazAstra, I. glAMDane itihAsa, vagerenI bhASAmAM tathA rA.rA. govardhanarAmabhAI kRta sarasvaticaMdra ane ra. rA. naMdazaMkarabhAI kRta karaNaghelAnI bhASAmAM teo lagabhaga samakAlina chatAM paNa vidattAnA bhedathI temanI bhASAmAM bhinnatA jaNAya che. AvI vastusthiti chatAM paNa arthazAstra, sarasvaticaMdra ane karaNaghelo tathA vanarAja cAvaDAnI bhASA eka ja sadInI che ema mAnyA

Page #90
276 zrI jaina ve. kA. heralDa. vagara chUTakoja nathI; eTale ke graMthonI sAlanI prAmANikatA upara AdhAra rAkhyA vinA cAlatuM ja nathI. jagata divase divase sudharatuM jAya che. jema jema jagata sudhare che tema tema bhASA sAhitya paNa sudharatuM jAya che. ane eja sudhArAnA kAraNathI gAmaDIA karatAM nAgarika jananI bhASA praDha hoya che. navI gujarAtI ane jUnI gujarAtI e bheda eka bIjAnA sAhityanI apekSAe navIna lekhakane rahe che paraMtu sUkSma ane satya vicAravAnane te badhI gujarAtIja che. kAlakrame bhASAmAM taphAvata te thavAne ja. jalane sthAne sthala ane sthalane sthAne jala evo kudaratane niyama che, ane e niyamAnusAra bhASAmAM hara vakhate pheraphAra thavAne ja. lagabhaga chellAM eMzI varSa mAM zrI sahajAnaMda svAmIe sthApana karelA svAmInArAyaNa nAmaka paMthe gujarAta ane kAThiAvADamAM vizeSa dhasAro karyo che. e paMthanA netAo ke jeo lagabhaga AjathI poNosothI pacAsa varSa pUrve haiyAta hatA temaNe racela gujarAtI bhASAnA gadyapadyamAM akSarAtIta prakaTa purUSottama zrI sahajAnaMda svAmInAM vacanAmRta, zukasvAmInI vAta, gopAlAnaMda svAmInI vAta guNAtItAnaMda svAmInI vAto,monAbhaktanI vAta, ayodhyA, prasAdajI AcArya kRta bALalIlA, niSkulAnaMdasvAmI kRta bhakti ciMtAmaNI purUSottama prakAza, hRdaya prakAza, hari vicaraNa, vagere tathA muktAnaMda svAmIkRta uddhavagItA, mukuna bAvanI, bhajana vagere tathA premAnaMda svAmIkRta lIlA, sahastrAvadhAnI brahmAnaMda svAmIkRta kIrtane, devAnaMda svAmI, maMjukezAnaMda svAmI, kRSNAnaMda svAmI vagerenI kavitAo, lakhAela che. e tamAma bhASA taddana sAdI jaNAze ane te samakAlina bhASAmAM paNa akSarAtItaprakaTa purUSottama zrI sahejA naMda svAmInAM vacanAmRtamAM e sauthI vizeSa dhraDhatA jaNAya che; tadapi temane paNa zabdaprayoga te sAdI zailImAMja che, chatAM paNa pratyakSa pramANathI e to siddha karI zakAya che ke zrI svAmInArAyaNanA paMthanA pustako ane sarasvaticaMdra, caMdrakAMta vagere graMthe eka saikAmAM lakhAelA che. bhASAzailI jotAM svAmInArAyaNanA saMpradAyanA graMthonI sAdAImAM ane sarasvaticaMdranA lekhanI prauDhatAmAM AsamAna jamIna jeTalo taphAvata jaNAya che. AvI vastu sthiti hoI graMthanI sAle upara AdhAra rAkhyA vinA cAlatuM nathI. tenI sAthe e paNa dhyAnamAM rAkhavAnuM che, ke bhASA ekadama pharI jatI nathI paNa kAlakrame duniyAnA sudhArAnI sAthe bhASAne paNa sudhAre thAya che. duniyAne pravAha cAlu rahe che, ane duniA sudharatI jAya che, paNa duniA kAMI navIna thatI nathI temaja bhASAnuM paNa samajavuM joIe. saMvata 1500 sudhI jUnI gujarAtI hatI ane te pachI navIna gujarAtI thaI ema samajavAnuM nathI. bhASA to tenI te che paNa temAM kAlakrame pheraphAra thaIne hAlanA svarUpamAM mUkAI che. ema saMvat 1500 sudhI jUnI gujarAtI bolAtI hatI ane te pachI tadana navI ja gujarAtI thaI che, e koI paNa rIte mAnavA jevuM nathI. kiMtu kAlakrame svarUpa karyuM che ane hajI paNa pharaze. gujarAtI bhASAnA jUnAmAM jUnA kavi tarIke bhaktarAja AtmajJAnI narasiMha mahetAne gaNavAmAM AvatA hatA ane te mAnyatA keTalAMka varSo sudhI cAlI hatI. hajI paNa keTalAkamAM cAle che, tenuM kAraNa phakta eTaluM ja ke jaina kome pitAnA prAcInatama sAhityane prakAzamAM lAvavAno prayAsa saveLA na karyo, paNa have jaina komamAM kaMIka jAgRti thavAthI jaina sAhityane keTaloka bhAga prakAzamAM AvyuM che ane tethI narasiMha mahetAnA karatAM

Page #91
prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya, 277 paNa prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnAM kAbe hAtha lAgavAthI have navI gujarAtI bhASAnA Adi kavi udayavaMta ane junI gujarAtI bhASAnA Adi kavi devagiNi kSamA zramaNane tathA kavi pitAmaha tarIke bhagavAna mahAvIranA ziSya sudhamAM svAmIne gaNavAmAM Ave, ane gujarAtI bhASAnA Adi vaiyAkaraNa tarIke kalikAla sarvi, pavitavarya zrImAna hemacaMdrAcAryajIne gaNavAmAM Ave te ethI keIe dilagIra ke Azcarya pAmavA jevuM nathI. kudaratanA niyamAnusAra lAyaka mANasane lAyaka mAna maLavuM ja joIe. kudaratanA A niyama pramANe gujarAtI bhASAnA Adi kavi tarIke udayavaMtane ane Adi vaiyAkaraNa tarIke zrImAna hemacaMdrAcAryajIne gaNIne temane ja te padane ilakAba ApavAmAM Ave che. prAkRta bhASAnA Adi vaktA te bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI che ke jeo I. sa. pUrve para7 varSa upara haiyAta hatA. jenA kAmamAM Aje temane 2440 nI sAla tarIke vIra saMvata kahevAya che. rA. bA. haragoviMdadAsabhAI lakhe che ke "jenee saMpUrNa Azraya lIdhe tyAre gujarAta, kAThiAvADamAM jaMgalI leko vasatA hatA ane jainadharma sarvatra prasaryo hate e mukhya vAta itihAsa tapAsatAM kharI TharatI nathI." A kathana che ke sthUla daSTivALAne kAMIka aMze saya jevuM jaNAze paNa jeoe itihAsanA graMthonuM sUkSma ane niSpakSapAta paNe avalokana kareluM haze temane to emaja khAtrI thaze ke jUnA vakhatamAM gujarAta ane kAThiAvADamAM jaMgalI loko vasatA hatA tathA mAraphaDa, lUMTaphATa ane aMdhAdhuMdhIthI deza pUrNa bharelo hato. jema jema A dezamAM jaina dharma vRddhi pAmato gayo tema tema zuddha saMskArathI deza sudharato thayo che. mAtra thoDAMka varSamAM ja veda dharmadhvaja pharakAvI AkhA bhAratavarSamAM kAzmIrathI rAmezvara sudhI ane dvArikAthI jagannAtha purI sudhI digvijaya karanAra, saMskRta lekhanamAM pahelo naMbara dharAvanAra Adi zaMkarAcAryane Aje 2378 varSa thayAM che ema zrI dvArikAnI zAradApIThanA zaMkarAcArya zrImanmAdhavatIrtha svAmInI patrikAmAM chApela Adi zaMkarAcAryajInA saMvata uparathI jaNAya che. zaMkara digvijaya nAmaka graMthe paikI eka AnaMdagirie ane bIjo mAdhvAcArye racela che temAM paNa spaSTa lakhyuM che ke AdizaMkarAcAryajInI pahelAM AkhA bharatakhaMDamAM jaina ane baiddhamata sarvatra divijaya karI rahyA hatA. AdizaMkarAcAryajInA prayAsa vaDe, baiddhadharma ke je jainadharmanA eka phAMTA rUpa hatuM ema ThekaTara haMTara sAhebe sudhArIne chapAvelA hiMdanA itihAsamAM spaSTa lakhyuM che e bauddhadharmane hiMdamAMthI nAza thayo paNa baiddhadharmanA paNa mUlarUpa jainadharma to cAlu ja rahyA. jyAre zaMkarAcAryajI taraphathI jainadharma upara atihADamArI ane julama zarU thayo tyAre jevI rIte jarAsaMghanI hADamArIthI bhagavAna zrIkRSNae dvArakAnuM zaraNa lIdhuM hatuM tevI ja rIte jainadharmI vItarAga purUSoe pitAnA prAcInatama tIrtharUpa saurASTranuM zaraNa lIdhuM. jeno jyAre saurASTramAM rahevA AvyA tyAre A dezamAM mUlavatanI tophAnI avasthAmAM rahetA hatA. jainonA AgamanathI saurASTra dina pratidina sudharavA lAgyuM hatuM. AvI sthiti chatAM rA. bA. haragoviMdadAsabhAI jaNAve che ke "gujarAta ane kAThivADa koI kALe paNa

Page #92
278 zrI. jaina ka. ka. heralDa. jainamaya thayAM nathI, ane jenanuM sAmrAjya paNa thayuM nathI. rA. gokaLadAse vallabhAcArya vagerenA dAkhalA ApI vaiSNavo vagerenuM jaNAvyuM che te te mukAbale Adhunika samayanI vAta che, zaizava ane vaiznavadharma te ghaNuM prAcIna che." A kathanamAM to rA. bA. harageviMdadAsabhAInuM valaNa bhASAnI prAcInatAthI dharmanI prAcInatA tarapha sapakSa kheMcAyuM jaNAya che. satyavAtanI siddhi karanArA tANakheMca rahita ane apakSapAtI hovA joIe. bhale valabhAcAryane puSTisaMpradAya tathA zrI svAmInArAyaNa mahArAjane uddhavasaMpradAya navIna matta tarIke rahyA paraMtu temAM je je vyApArI varga pratIta thAya che te tenI amuka peDhInA vaDavAo te jaina ja hatA ane je sAdhAraNa varga paikI koLI, kAThI, khojA, lahANuM kaNabI, vAgharI, DheDa, camAra, mocI vagere jAte svAmInArAyaNa, vagere dharma pALe che te te jAte te saikA pahelAM sAhitya kheDanAra tarIkenI gaNanAmAM ja nahatA ane hajI paNa bhAgye ja che. e halakAvagI jevI jAto to "rAma" nuM bhajana karatI hatI ke je rAma sAhityakSetramAM kheDakaranAra vItarAga jainone ane paramatatva vedAMtIone mAnanIya che "rAma" nAmaka pavitra zabdamAM vivAda na hatuM paraMtu vivAda te saMpradAyI vADA bAMdhavAvALAe ubhA karelA che. ema vedavid zrImAna dayAnaMda sarasvatinuM paNa mAnavuM che. e vADAvALAo rAmanuM paramakRSTa-premathI bhajana karatA nathI ane temanI mahattA kAMIka ghaTADavAnA hetuthI maryAdA purUSottama te dazarathI rAma ane pUrNa-purUSottama te vRMdAvanavAsI kRSNa vagere bheda dAkhave che evuM puSTi paMthanA pustako vAMcavAthI nipakSapAtI janone pratIta thAya che. vinA samaye A nAno ane A mATe evuM je kahevuM teja takarAranuM mULa che. jyAM abhedatA che tyAM takarAra zI ! ! ! ane jyAM bhedatA che tyAM saMpanI AzA zI ! ! ! Adhunika samayamAM brAhmaNa sivAyanI ghaNIkharI kema paikI je je vyApArI varga svAmInArAyaNa, puSTipatha, khIjaDApaMtha, vagere pALe che te te tapAsa karatAM prAcInakALamAM jene hatA. dAkhalA tarIke boTAdamAM dozIvANIA hAlamAM svAmInArAyaNanA paMthamAM che te tathA soraTha vagere sthaLe keTalAka vANIAo jAmanagara eTale nRtanapurImAMthI zrImAna maherAta ThAkare tathA zrImAna devacaMdrajIe aDhIse varSa pahelAM calAvelo khIjaDApaMtha eTale nijAnaMda saMpradAya pALe che temanA vaDavAo janadharma pALatA hatA. hAlamAM vallabhI saMpradAyamAM keTalAka moDhajJAtinA vANIAo cuta vaiSNava tarIke pratIta thAya che temanAmAM paNa keTaleka sthaLe tapAsa karatAM, temanA vaDavAo paNa prAcIna kALamAM jainadharma pALatA hatA ema nirNaya thAya che. gata varSanA zrI jaina zvetAMbara konaransa heralDanA paryuSaNa aMkamAM eka aitihAsika prazasti nAmaka lekha chapAela che tenI noTamAM lakhyuM che ke "hAlamAM moDha vANIA ghaNe bhAge vaiSNave jovAmAM Ave che, paNa 300, 400 varSa pahelAM ghaNo bhAga e jAtine jainaja hato ema prAcIna lekho parathI mAluma paDe che. hajAro jana pratimAo bharAvelI Aje vidyamAna che. moTA moTA pratiSThA mahotsava tathA mahAna maMdira banAvyAnA lekho ghaNe ThekANethI maLI Ave che. vaLI kaLikALa sarvajJa birUdadhAraka kumArapALarAjana pratibodhaka zrImadda hemacaMdrAcArya paNa moDha jJAti kulotpanna ja hatA." tapagaprabhAvaka somasuMdara surinA sadupadezathI khaMbhAta nivAsI parvata nAmane moDha vANIo ke je custa jainadharma pALato hatoteNe pitAnA kalyANa mATe zrI mahAvIra prabhu praNIta

Page #93
prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya. 279 dvAdazAMgI, saMvata 1472 mAM lakhAvelI che. vaLI teNe zatrujya, giranAra, Abu, vagere aneka sthaLe lAkho game dravya kharcAne AtmazAMti meLavI hatI. moDha uparAMta keTalAka ozavALa tathA poravADe paNa vaiSNava vagere dharma pALe che temanA vaDavAo paNa jaina hatA e pramANe prAcInakALamAM jenoma eka dhanADhaya sAhityazokhIna ane dharmI tarIke sarvatra pracalita hatI. jaina dharmanI vyAkhyA paNa ghaNI ja vizALa ane sarva dezI eTale anekAMta che. jaina zabdamAM vaiznavo ane zevone paNa samAveza thAya che. jeo rAgadveSane jItIne pitAnA zuddha pUrNa brahma agaNitAnaMda akSarAtIta svarUpe sthita thayA che te jinadeva che ane jeo rAgadveSa jItIne anAdi siddha sahajAnaMdasvarUpamAM sthita thavA prayAsa kare che te jaina che. A vyAkhyA zaiva, vaiznava kabIrapaMthI AryasamAjaSTa, vagere jagatanA sarva dharmo zrI jinadevanA abhedamAgamAM aMtargata thAya che. je jeTale aMze nija svarUpamAM vilIna thayele pitAne anubhave che te teTale aMze jainaja che. bhale te kezarano cAMdalo karatA hoya athavA bhasmanuM tripuM karato hoya ke urdhvapuMDa tilaka ke biMdi karato hoya vA muhupatti bAMdhato hoya te paNa teNe jeTale aMze rAgadepa chatyAM teTale aMze te jaina ja che. bAhyAcAra eTale vyavahAra dharma ke laikika dhamAM game te pALato hoya te paNa te alaikika mArgamAM to jenaja che. jaina zabdanI brahmamAM ghaTanA karIne koI kaheze ke AtmA eTale brahmajJAnamaya hoi jagatarUpe jagatamAM vyApaka che mATe e apekSAe AkhuM jagata brahma rUpaja che, brahmaja che, te tenI sAthe amAre takarAra nathI kAraNake jene jene AtmA kahe che, vedAMta tene ja brahma kahe che. A pramANe eka vAkyatAja che. abhedatA samajAyA sivAya vItarAgapaNuM prApta thaI zake ja nahi. ziva ane viSNunAM devAlayo e jana devAlayonuM anukaraNa che e te samartha vidvAna svAmIjI dayAnaMda sarasvatine paNa mAnavuM paDe che. A vAtane kadAca koI kadAgrahI InakAra kare to bhale sukhethI InakAra kare tethI satyane zo AMca che ! ! ! sUryane ghUvaDanA pramANapatranI jarUra nathI. vicArazIla purUSa prAmANikapaNe vicAra karaze te temane ja A vAta para vizvAsa bezI zake evuM che. jyAM pakSapAta che tyAM satyAsatyane cokasa nirNaya karAvavAnI AzA rAkhavI vyartha ja che. jagatmAM nirpakSapAtaja pUjya che prAmANika purUSo ja A lekanA Izvaravata che. rA. bA. haragoviMdadAsabhAI hyuensAMganA lekhanA AdhArathI lakhe che ke "kumAra pALa jeNe hiMsA aTakAvI dIdhI ne ghaNe aMze jaina dharmano svIkAra karyo, te paNa ziva zakti Adine na mAnate ema nathI. badhA rAjAo baMne dharmane uttejana ApatA ema lAge che ane loko paNa eja rIte vartatA samajAya che." kumArapALe ghaNe aMze jenadharma svIkAryo hato ema nahi paNa kumArapALa saze parama jaina hato. jenamAM AtmA eTale zivane anaMta zaktirUpa jJAna, darzana, cAritra che, eTale ke ziva ane zakti che jene parama mAnya che. AtmArUpa zivathI jJAna darzana ane cAritra rUpa anaMta zakita bhinna nathI arthAta ziva ane zaktine abheda che. badhA rAjAo baMne dharmane uttejana ApatA hatA eTale ke rAjAo jena heI, jaina dharmanA mukhya siddhAMtAnusAra koI prati deSa nahi karatAM prANI mAtrane mAna ApIne akhila vizvanI upAsanA karIne abheda bhAvane bhAvatA

Page #94
280 jaina zve. kAnpharansa heralDa hatA. jyAM vastu sthiti AvI hatI tyAM kAI razaiva ke vaiznava dharmanA vidvAna nararatna Ave tenI jaina rAjAe kadara kare emAM navAi nathI. jo ke dekhItA custa vaiznaveza ane rove jainAne na mAnavA upadeza de, chatAM paNa jaina rAAe te te thavA ane vaiznavA prati, AtmabhAve parama bhAva rAkhe che. hemAcAye siddharAjane tathA kumArapALane seAmanAthanu dahe samarAvavAnI samajUtI ApI ane jainadharmanA devI brAhmaNoe siddharAjane zaitruMjyanI jAtrA karatAM aTakAvavA prayAsa karyA paNa niSphaLa gayA ane siddharAje AdinAthanI yAtrA pUrNa bhAvathI karI hatI. jainanA mukhya siddhAMta prANI mAtra tarapha prema rAkhIne AtmasvarUpe sthita thavuM te che. e siddhAMtane jeTale aMze je prANI svIkAre teTale aMze te prANI jaina che bhale te game te dezamAM hAya, game te jJAtimAM hoya tathA game te vyavahArU dharma pALateA hAya tApaNuM te jainaja che. AvA uccatama vicAra vinA ekatA thatI nathI ane ekatA vinA dezanuM kalyANa paNa thatuM nathI. je dezamAM AvA parama jenI siddhAMtane mAna maLe che te dezanuM kalyANa pratyakSa A leAkamAMja digvijayIpaNe anubhavAya che. A darajje te jaitAnuM sAmrAjya atyAre paNa che. atyAre siddhAMtape jaitAnu sAmrAjya che ane prAcIna kALamAM vyavahAra eTale lAkika mArga ane AtmajJAna eTale alaiAkika siddhAMta rUpe jainAnuM sAmrAjya hatuM. k rA. bA. haragoviMdadAsabhAi lakhe che ke " zrIkRSNa pe|te seAmanAtha ane giranAranI jAtrAe be vakhata gayA hatA. " atre jANavuM joie ke khuda zrIkRSNa bhagavAn parama jenI eTale akhaMDa AtmajJAnI-kSAyaka samakatavata-vItarAga purUSa hatA. giranAramAM zrIkRSNanA kAkA samudravijayanA putra taimanAtha prabhunuM raheThANa tathA jJAna dhyAnanuM sthala hatuM tethI tyAM javAthI sasamAgama, tathA dhyAnAdi sArI rIte thai zakaze ema dhArIne zrIkRSNajI jAtrAe gayA hatA. sAmanAthamAM sAma eTale caMdra ane nAtha eTale prabhu, caMdraprabhu e jItezvaranuM eka nAma che. jinezvara e niraMjana nirAkAra jyoti svarUpa che te khukhI zivaliMgathI pratIta thAya che. vaLI prabhAsa e jetenuM prAcIna kALanuM parama pavitra sthala tathA ekAMta sthala jevuM che jethI zrIkRSNujI tyAM gayA hatA te paNa vyAjabIja che. e baMne sthaLAnI yAtrAvaDe zrIkRSNa bhagavAnane jJAna dhyAna ane vItarAga dazAmAM ghaNA lAbha thayA hatA. hemacaMdrasUrie siddharAjane seAmanAthanuM navuM devala badhAvavA sUcanA karI hatI te hemacaMdranI samAna bhAvanA ane vItarAgIpaNuM batAvI Ape che. vaiznavAcAryuM ke za'karArAya jainanAM devala ba dhAvavAnI sUcanA karI samAnabhAva bhAvI gayalA che tene purAve! itihAsanI teAMdhAmAM jovAmAM AvatA nathI. AgaLa jatAM rA. bA. haragoviMdadAsabhAi kAMTAvAlA lakhe che ke giranAra upara jema jaina devAlayeA che tema uparanI Trake! para aMbAjI ne kAlikAjInAM "" devAlayeA che. AburAja upara jema jainatAM devAlaya che tema zaivanAM te devIonAM devAlaye| junA vakhatamAM paNa hatAM " AgaLa jatAM rA. . haragoviMdadAsabhAi hyuentyAMganAM kkarathI jaNAve che ke ( i. sa. 640 ) vallabhIpura viSe lakhyuM che ke tyAM sekaDA devAlayeA teA devanAM che tenA sAdhunI sakhyA mATI che. '' AmAM jainanI vAta AvatI nathI ane seMkaDA devanAM devAlaya kahyAM te vaidika dharmanAM hatAM. vaidika dharmanA mukhya pASakA brAhmaNA hatA. temAMnA keAe bhAgyeja jainadharma svIkAryAM haze. e lokAnI vastI "C

Page #95
prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya. 281 gujarAtamAM ghaNI hatI tema kSatriya, vANIA, kaNabI, sutAra, sonI, vagere jAte vasatI hatI eTale gujarAtamAM jaMgalI jAteja hatI e kahevuM kAraNa nathI." AvA prakAranuM rA. ba. haragoviMdadAsabhAInuM lakhavuM keTale darajaje TakI zake che te A lekha pUra vAMcIne ja vAcaka varga samajI leze. atre jaNAvavuM joIe ke mahAvIra nirvANa pachI 900 varSa eTale 244-900=1340 varSa upara zrI vallabhIpura nagaramAM devarkiMgaNi kSamAzramaNa bhagavAnanA pramukhapaNa nIce jenazvetAMbaranA cauda hajAra sUtrAdi lakhAyAM hatAM. hyuensAMga I. sa. 640 mAM hiMdamAM AvyA hatA te I. sa. 1913 mAMthI 640 bAda jatAM bAkI 1273 varSa rahe che eTale ke AjathI 1340 varSapara vallabhIpura nagaranuM sAmrAjya guja. rAta ane kAThivADamAM hatuM tathA te vakhate jaina dharma pura joramAM hoI tathA vallabhIpuramAM khAsa jainanuM prabala hoi, teja nagaramAM jainamunionI moTI sabhA maLI hatI. ane AjathI 273 varSa upara eTale jaina mahAna sabhA maLyA pachI 67 varSe hyuensAMga saurASTramAM AvyuM tyAre vallabhIpuramAM jemanuM nAma nizAna nahatuM e kaI paNa rIte aitihAsika pramANathI siddha thaI zakatuM nathI kAraNa ke gujarAta ane kAThivADanA cakravarti mahArAjA zilAditya custa jaina dharmI hatA, vANIo paNa jaina dharmI hatA, phakta brAhmaNe veda dhamI hatA teo prokRta ke apabhraMza bolatA nahi kAraNa ke apabhraMza bole te lecha kahevAya ema teo mAnatA hatA. e kAraNathIja brAhmaNavargo apabhraMza-gujarAtI bhASAmAM lakhavAne badale saMskRtabhASAmAMja sarvagraMtho lakhavAno rivAja rAkhyo hato. apabhraMza gujarAtImAM na lakhavuM e temane khAsa Agraha hatuM. gujarAta ane kAThivADamAM brAhmaNonI vizeSa vastI mULarAja ane siddharAjanA samayamAM thaI che e paNa bhUlavAnuM nathI. vaLI saurASTramAM kSatriya, vANIA vagere hatA te te jenakAlanI vAta che e paNa bhUlavAnuM nathI, ane ethI prAcInakALamAM saurASTramAM jaMgalI loke nahotA vasatA e siddha thatuM ja nathI. kelI, bhIla, nAyakaDA, vAgharI, vagere muLavatanI jaMgalI anArya jAta atyAre paNa haiyAtI bhogave che. hAlamAM gujarAta ane kAThivADamAM je kSatriyo haiyAtI bhegave che te asalanA mULavatanI nathI eTaluM ja nahi paNa AjathI behajAra varSa pahelAnAM paNa nathI paNa Itara sthaLethI AvIne vaselA che e vAta AgaLa vAMcavAmAM Avaze. saMskRtamAMthI prAkRta bhASA thaI ane prAkRtamAMthI apabhraMza bhASA thaI che. apabhraMza bhASA teja lagabhaga jUnI gujarAtI che. jUnI gujarAtI dezakALAnusAra sudharavA lAgI tyAre arvAcIna sAkSaroe arvAcIna gujarAtIne navI gujarAtI evuM nAma ApyuM. rA. ba. haragoviMdadAsabhAI lakhe che ke " apabhraMza uparathI jUnI gujarAtI thaI che, eTale tene zAsenI ne mAgadhI bhASAo sAthe saMbaMdha nathI e vAta khAsa lakSamAM rAkhavAnI che. " A sthale jANavuM joIe ke prAkRtinuM rUpAMtara te apabhraMza che temaja saheja sAja rUpAMtara bhede zArasenI ane mAgadhI bhASAo paNa banelI che mATe prAkRta, apabhraMza, zarasenI ane bhAgadhI bhASAne nikaTano saMbaMdha che e bhUlavA jevuM nathI. jeNe zrImAna hemacaMdrAcAryajInuM aSTAdhyAyI-siddhahema-vyAkaraNa joyuM haze tenA khyAlamAM A vAta to hovI ja joIe. prAkRta, apabhraMza, zaranI ane bhAgadhimAM lAMbA bheda nathI. eka e vAta paNa samajavA jevI che ke jenA prAcIna graMthamAM phakata mAgadhI bhASAnAMja zabdo bharelA che ema nathI paNa seMkaDe poNoso TakAto saMskRta, prAkRta ane apabhraMza zabda

Page #96
282 zrI jaina ka. ke. heralDa. ke jemAMthI hAlanI gujarAtI bhASA thaI che te zabdo bharelA che seMkaDe paNa so TakA te deza bhASA-prAkRta-apabhraMzanA che. jema Adhunika gujarAtI bhASAmAM saMskRta, arabI, phArasI, igliza, vagere bhASAonuM bharaNuM jovAmAM Ave che tema prAcIna vidvAnonA graMthomAM mUla gujarAtI uparAMta mAgadhI, zIrasenI, saMskRta, vagere bhASAnA zabdanuM bharaNuM che ane ghaNI bhASAnA jANa vidvAnonA lekhanamAM bIjI bhASAnA zabdo vaparAyelA hoya e dekhItI ane banavA gya bAbata che. jaina vidvAna je ke cAlu dezabhASAmAMja lakhatA hatA paraMtu temane mAgadhI, zorasenI prAkRta ane saMskRta bhASAnuM uMcuM jJAna hovAthI, pitAnA cAlu bhASAnA lekhanamAM jema premAnaMde saMskRta tathA phArasI bhASAno prayoga karela che tema jaina vidvAnoe bhAgadhI, zaurasenI saMskRta vagere bhASAnA zabdo vAparyA che. AvI vastu sthiti che chatAM saMpUrNa zodhakhoLa karyA vagara kahI devuM ke basa jainanA graMtha te mAgadhI bhASAmAM che ane mAgadhI tathA apabhraMza-jUnI gujarAtI-bhASA tadana bhinna bhinna che e kevala sAhityanA zodha khoLanI khAmI batAve che. prAkRta ane apabhraMza bhASA ke je hAlanI gujarAtInA mUlarUpa bhASA gaNAya che te ja bhASAo jenagraMthomAM che, paNa kevala mAgadhI te nathI ja. prAcInadeza bhASA-jUnAmAM jUnI gujarAtImAM bhAgadhI, zAsenI ane saMskRtanuM to mAtra ghaNuM che. pramANamAM bharaNuM ja che, jenagraMthomAM sauthI jUnuM pustaka AcArAMga sUtrano prathama khaMDa che. A sUtramAM artha gAMbhIryavALA prAkRta zabdono prayoga jovAmAM Ave che. AcArAMga sivAyanA bIjAM sUtromAM kAMIka taphAvata vALI ane sahelI dezabhASA vAparelI che. agyAra aMga karatAMe javAbhigama vagere dvAdaza upAMga sUtronI bhASA sahelI apabhraMza bhASA che. ema sUtra tathA graMthonI bhASAmAM pheraphAra thatAM thatAM chevaTe saMvata 1412 mAM lakhAyelI geramAsAnI gujarAtI bhASA banI gaI che. jene pAse sUtrakALathI te Aja sudhInA sAhityanA graMtho hajAro ane lAkho game mojuda che. mULa deza bhASAmAM ja sUtro lakhAyelAM che ane te jainonI mULa bhASA hatI. jenenuM saurASTra eTale gujarAta ane kAThivADamAM sAmrAjya thayuM tyAre kAThI, kaLI, bhIla, nAyakaDA, vAgharI, vagere jAte tathA videzathI AvIne kSatriyamAM bhaLanArI bIjI jAto tathA vAghera lake phakta luMTaphATa, laDAI, ane TaMTAphizAdamAMja vakhatane vyaya karatA hatA. brAhmaNe te apabhraMza lakhatA ja nahi kAraNa ke apabhraMza lakhe bole te sveccha kahevAya evI temanI mAnyatA hatI. AvA samayamAM vyApArI dhanADhya tarIke jaina varga ja hato ane jainamAM dazA vIzA zrImALI uparAMta, maDha, pioravADa, osavALa vagere vANIAne ane sudharelA kSatriyone samAveza thato hato. keTalAka sudharelA brAhmaNo paNa garama jevA mahAtmAnI peThe jaina thatA eTaluM ja nahi paNa geracha thaine dezabhASAmAM graMtha racatA hatA. jenI bhASAja niyamIta hatI bAkInAM to koI kyAMthI ane kaI kyAMthI A viIne vasyA hatA ane kevala laDAI tephAnamAMja samajatA hatA. jene samartha vyApArI hatA, rAja sattAmAM paNa temane saMpUrNa praveza hato tathA moTA dhanADhaya hatA uparAMta jaina sAdhuo deza bhASAne parama upAsaka hatA eTale upAzrayamAM haMmezAM jainane deza bhASAmAMja upadeza ApatA hatA. AthI jainenI bhASA zuddha ane niyamita hatI. bIjA loko jema jema jainenA sahavAsamAM AvyA ane jenonuM prabaLa vadhyuM tema tema bIjA lokee jenonI bhASAnuM

Page #97
prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya. 283 anukaraNa karyuM ane pitAnI agaDaMbagaDavALI ane DhaMgadhaDA vagaranI bhASA cheDatA gayA ane jenA ati paricayane lIdhe saMskAravALI deza bhASA bolavA lAgyA. chevaTe AkhA gujarAta ane kAThivADamAM jainenI mAtRbhASA pracalita thaI gaI. AvA samayamAM bhASAnA sahAyaka, rakSaka ane pAlaka jaina ja hatA. gurjara loko jyAre saurASTramAM AvyA ane temanuM prabaLa thayuM tyArathI ja gujarAta deza ane gujarAtI bhASA evuM nAma paDayuM che. e gurjara lokoe paNa jaina dharma svIkAryo hato, ane tethI jenI bhASA eTale mULa deza bhAlAja bolavA lAgyA hatA. saurASTrano ItihAsa tapAsatAM spaSTa temAM lakheluM vaMcAya che ke " sAtamI sadImAM A dezamAM gurjara loko AvI varayA te uparathI A desanuM nAma gurjaratrA paDyuM. gurjaratrA eTale gurjara lokee saMrakSaNa karelI bhUmi, je uparathI hAlanuM gujarAta nAma thaI paDayuM che." " jema jema uttara pUrvamAMthI navAM rajapUta vagerenAM ToLAM AvI vasyAM tema tema uparathI je bhAgamAM teo vasyAM te bhAganAM hAlAra, jhAlAvADa, gehalavADa, bAbarIyAvADa, kAThIAvADa vagere arvAcIna nAma pADayAM." "dAktara bhAIne evo mata che ke A gurjara lokemAMthI ghaNuone jaina sAdhuoe pitAnA dharmamAM lIdhA. A vakhata ghaNI eka jAtanA kSatriyone paNa jainadharmamAM praveza thayo jaNAya che." A parathI rapaTa samajAya che ke judI judI jAtinA kSatriya vagere jema jema saurASTramAM AvatA gayA tema tema jainamAM bhaLatA gayA. bhaLavAnuM kAraNa eka te jaina muniono dezabhASAmAM sIdho ane saraLa upadeza, bIjuM jaina koma vyApArI, dhanADhaya ane poliTi. kalamena tarIke dezamAM agresara hatI. eka telanAM TIpAMthI te hIrA mANekanI levaDadevaDa mATe e lokone vyApArInI dukAne javuM paDatuM. dukAnadAra te jaina hatA eTale e lokone jaina bhASA, jainadharma, vagerenI pArTI asara thaI hatI tethI ja e leke jaina dharma svIkAratA hatA ane jenonI mAtRbhASA eTale gujarAtI bhASA bolatA hatA. jaina sAdhuone upadeza paNa dezAbhANAmAMja hato. A pramANe gujarAtI bhASA sAhitya, ke jenA mULa u. tpAdako jaino ja che tenI apUrva kRddhi paNa jainae ja karI che eTaluM ja nahi paNa e bhASA sAhityanA prAcIna graMtho avicchinnapaNe jenI pAse mojuda che ene mATe sAkSara zrI himatalAla gaNezajI aMjArIA ema. e. ela. ela. bI. lakhe che ke jUnI gujarAtI mATe padmanAbha, bhAlaNa, bhIma, ane narahari e cAra sivAya bIjA upayegI thaI zake tevA kAja hAtha lAgyA che. janetara sAhityamAM jyAre AvI sthiti che tyAre jaina sAhityamAM tevuM nathI. temAM to lagabhaga i.sa. eka hajAramAM lakhelAM pustaka maLI Ave che ane tyAra pachI pustakonI sAMkaLa tuTI jatI nathI, paNa te vakhatathI te Aja sudhI eka pachI eka pustaka lakhAtAMja rahyA che evuM ApaNA jevAmAM Ave che. XXXxx paNa tenA dharma pustake pahela vahelAM lakhAyAM tyAre te vakhatanI bolAtI bhASAmAM lakhAelAM hovAthI " A uparathI jaina sAhitya saMbaMdha tathA te sAhitya vallabhIpuramAM AjathI 1500 varSa upara te vakhatanI bolAtI deza bhASA eTale mULa gujarAtIapabhraMza-prAkRta-bhASAmAM lakhAyelAM che e sahaja rIte samajI zakAze. prAkRta-mUla prAkRtamAM jema ujana munioe graMtho lakhyA che temaja jema jema bhASAmAM rUpAMtara thatuM gayuM tema tema te rUpAMtaravALI bhASAmAM paNa jenoe graMtho lakhyA che. che AmA saikAnI lagabhaga a5saMzanuM nAma gujarAtI bhA'5DayuM tyArathI gujarAtI

Page #98
284 zrI jaina ka. ke. heralDa. bhASAmAM paNa jainamuni mahAzAe hajAre game pustaka lakhelAM che. Ane mATe sAkSara zrI himatalAlabhAIne e abhiprAya che ke " jaina vidvAnemAMthI koI koIe bhASA zAstranAM svataMtra pustake lakhIne paNa gujarAtI bhASAnI sevA karI che. AvA vidvAnomAM hemAcArya sauthI prathama padavI bhogave che, "zabdAnuzAsana" nAmano keza "dezanAma mALA" nAmane dezI zabdone saMgraha ane " prAkRta vyAkaraNa" e traNa graMtha gujarAtI bhASAnA ane bhyAsIne mATe amUlya che." rA. ba. haragoviMdadAsabhAI evuM anumAna kare che ke "je jaina graMthamAM zaiArasenI ne mAgadhInuM bharaNuM hoya, te jUnI gujarAtI athavA zuddha jUnI gujarAtI na gaNAya. " A anumAna uparathI te ema samajAya che ke phArasI ane saMskRta zabdone prayoga paNa je graMthamAM hoya te gujarAtI bhASAnA graMtho paNa jUnI gujarAtI, navI gujarAtI ke zuddha gujarAtI bhASAnA graMtho tarIke kahI zakAya nahi. atre jaNAvavuM joIe ke premAnaMdanA kAvyomAM paNa phArasI tathA saMskRta zabdanuM bharaNuM che uparAMta grAmya zabdo paNa kavacita jovAmAM Ave che. juo premAnaMdamAM kAvyomAM "ATopavuM" e marAThI che okhAharaNamAM "taiyAra" zabda che, bhramara pacIzImAM "kamAna" zabda che, RSyazRMgAkhyAnamAM "mAjhA zabada che, mAmerAmAM gumAna" "nura" vagere zabdo che, naLAkhyAnamAM "cahebaco" "phAMkaDI vagere zabdo che, dANalIlAmAM "mirAta" "lata" e zabdo che. uparAMta okhAharaNa, mArkaDeyapurANa, vageremAM "pheja" "mApha "bakhatara " "ka" "khabaDadAra " "ramala" "tAbe' vagere phArasI bhASAnA zabdo che. saMskRta zabdonuM bharaNuM te ghaNuM ja che. apabhraMza zabdo paNa ghaNe ThekANe jovAmAM Ave che. narasiMha mahetAnI bhASAmAM paNa saMskRta ane grAmya zabdo jovAmAM Ave che. te jema jaina munIo saMskRta, prAkRta, zaurasenI, mAgadhI, vagere bhASAnA jANuM hovAthI temaNe dezabhASAmAM saMskRta, bhAgadhI, vagere bhASAnA zabdo vAparelA che temaja premAnaMda, narasiMha mahetA, vagerene saMskRta tathA grAmyabhASA vagerenuM jJAna hatuM jethI temaNe deza bhASAmAM tevA prakAranA zabdo vAparelA che. premAnaMda vagere Adhunika che ane jainamunioe te ghaNAja prAcInakALathI pitAnI deza bhASAmAM graMtha lakhI rAkhyA che. mATe jenonI mULa gujarAtI bhASA che ane jyArathI hiMdamAM musalamAnI sattA jAmI tyAra pachI keTaleka varSe brAhmaNamAMthI saMskRta vidyA ghasAvA lAgI ane chevaTe e lokone paNa jananI mAtRbhASA je gujarAtI te lakhavA bolavAno prasaMga Avyo, uparAMta sairASTra-gujarAta ane kAThIAvADa mAM vallabhAcArya vagerenuM Agamana thayuM tyAre maDhavANI vagere ke jeo jaina hatA teo vaiznavAdi thayA paNa bhASA te jenenIja eTale gujarAtIja belAtI rahI. brAhmaNomAMthI saMskRta vidhAne ghaNe aMze nAza thayo, brAhmaNa bhikSAvRti jevuM karavA lAgyA, jainamAMthI thaelA vaiznavAdI temanA udara bharaNanuM sAdhana thayuM, vaiznavAdi mULa jaina hovAthI jainamAMthI utarI AvelI gujarAtI bhASA bolatA hatA tethI temane raMjana karavA sArU deza bhASAnA sAhitya nimitte premAnaMdAdi brAhmaNoe pitAne mULa siddhAMta brAhmaNoe apabhraMza na bolavuM te choDI daIne gujarAtI bhASAmAM ja graMtha lakhavA mAMDayA ane e nimitte, jene mAMthI utarI AvelI ane AThamI sadI pachI gujarAtI bhASA tarIke prasiddha thayelI bhASAmAM eka jAtane sAre vadhAro thayo. bhaMbhAbhAnI sparphomAM premAnaMde gujarAtI bhASAnI

Page #99
prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya. 285 prazaMsanIya sevA bajAvI che, paNa tethI kAM " prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya tA jainI e pAseja che tathA gujarAtI bhASAnA mULa utpAdako tAja che' e acala siddhAMtane hAni nathI paNa puSTi maLe che. AThamI sadI pachI gujarAtanuM rAjya maDAyuM ane tara sthaLethI loko AvIne vasthA, dezabhASAnuM vyAkaraNa jaina paMDita hemacandre prathama lakhyuM, enA sabaMdhamAM svargIya kavi narmadAza'kara lAlazaMkara lakhe che ke " saMvata 802 mAM gujarAtanuM rAjya maDAyuM tevAmAM te pradezanI lAkabhASA te prAkRta vizeSe prAkRta sanAtI hatI. pachI uttara hiMdustAna tathA kaccha bhaNIthI ghaNAka leAka AvI vasyA; ane rAjyanI sarahada vadhavAthI: mevADa, mALavA, lATa e dezanA leAka paNa sabaMdhI thayA. e kAraNeAthI gujarAtamAM khelAtI prAkRtamAM keTaluMka mizraNa thatuM cAlyuM ane pachI paData hemacaMdre sazAdhana karI potAnA samayanI gu jarAtImAM khelAtI lokabhASAne apabhraMza e nAma ApyuM,-jema mAgadhI, zaurasenI, pizAcI tema apabhraMza, ane tenuM vyAkaraNa racyuM. " AthI paNa siddha thAya che ke jaina pa MDita hemacaMdranI pahelAM brAhmaNu dharmamAM koi paNa gujarAtI bhASAnI sevA bajAvanAra thayA nathI arthAt sAthI pahelI gujarAtI bhASAnI sevA bajAvanAra paNa jeneAja che. "" jainAnI sakhyA prAcIna kALamAM ghaNI hatI ane te leAkA je bhASA kheAlatA hatA teja bhASA gujarAtI bhASA tarIke saMvat 1356 pachI prasiddha thai che. Ane mATe kavi narmadAza kara lakhe che ke " saMvata 1356 pachI musalamAnI hAkamImAM gujarAtanI te gujarAtI evI rIte gujarAtI bhASA prasiddhimAM AvI. " AvI vastu sthiti chatAM pAchaLathI vadhubhAcA vagerenA AvavAthI jaitAnI vasatI ghaTI gai, paNa bhASA tA neAnI mULanIja rahI gai; dharma badalAyA paNa bhASA na badalAi. Ama chatAM paNa rA. ba. haragoviMdadAsabhAi lakhe che ke- anya dharmIe, jemanI saMkhyA jenA karatAM ghaNI moTI che, tee temane gujarAtI graMtho tarIke mAnya na kare. A lakhANa uparathI teA eve siddhAMta nIkaLe che ke bhale prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya jainIe pAseja hAya, bhale gujarAtI bhASAnA mULa utpAdako jaineAja hoya, bhale gujarAtI bhASAnuM pahelavaheluM vyAkaraNa. jaina samartha vidvAna hemacaMdrAcAryajIe karela. hAya, bhale gujarAtI bhASAne Adi kavi udayavaMta hAya, bhale mULa gujarAtInA Adi kavi devahi~gaNi kSamA zramaNa nAmaka jaina mahAtmA hoya, bhale prAcIna kALamAM jaineAnuM sAmrAjya hoya, paNa hAlamAM te jaitAnI vasatI bIjA dharmavALA karatAM thoDI hAvAthI, jainAnI satya vAtane ghaNI vasatIvALA dharmo gujarAtI graMthA tarIke mAnya karatA nathI. AvAM vacane e vicAra rahita vacanA jevAMja gaNI zakAya. bhale anya dharmavALA ghaNA rahyA paNa te navInaja. jIe svAmInArAyaNanA sa pradAyane cAlyA Aje se va thayAM che kAraNake te saMpradAya sthApaka zrI akSarAtIta prakaTa purUSottama sahejAnaMda svAmI vikrama saMvat 1886 mAM akSaradhAmamAM padhAryAM; zrI vallabhAcAjIneA janma saMvat 1535 mAM thayA hatA eTale ke e mahAtmAnA prAkaTayane Aje 435 varSa thayAM che arthAt vallabhI sapradAya 400 varSa thayAM cAlyA che; praNAmI 5tha 200 varSa thayAM cAlyA che; kabIra paMtha, nAnaka paMtha, dAdu patha, udAsI paMtha, caitanya patha, e musalamAnI khAdazAhInA samayamAM pracalita thaelA che; rAmAnuja mata 1000 varSa pahelAM

Page #100
286 zrI. jaina . kaeN. heralDa. cAlelo che, zaMkarAcAryajIne mata 2378 varSa cAlela che) mAdhva, nibAI, saMpradAya paNa 1000 varSanI aMdaranA patha che. rAmadeva pIra paMtha paNa musalamAnI rAjyamAM nIkaLelo che. kadAca A sarve paMthavALA kaheze ke veda te ghaNI ja prAcIna che, te A sthaLe temane vinati karavAnI ke teo vedane mAnavAvALA che ke pitAnA paMthane vedathI paNa uccatara mAne che e eka judo viSaya che, paNa ame te dhamanI prAcInatA arvAcInatA bhASAnI khAtaraja batAvI che. jenanA parama tIrthaMkara mahAvIrane Aje 2440 varSa thaI gayAM che. bIjA dharmavALAnI saMkhyA vadhAre che mATe jenenI bhAvA te gujarAtI bhASA nahi e kahevuM te nyAyapura:sara te nathIja. atyAre baiddha dharma hiMdamAM nathI te paNa tenI mahAna asara paikI yajJamAM pazu vadha na kare, varaghoDA kADhavA, brAtRbhAva rAkho vagere rahI gaela che, paNa te nipakSapAtIne ja samajAze, dharma pakSapAtIo to emaja kaheze ke amArA dharmamAM paNa lakhyuM che ke pazu vadha na kare, brAtRbhAva rAkha, varaghoDA kADhavA vagere, ema kahI kharI vAtane uDAvI deze paNa tethI bhagavAna buddhadeve yajJa ni. mitte thatA pazudhane baMdha karIne vizvanA prANIone je abhayadAna ApyuM che tene koNa nahi svIkAre ! !! eja pramANe je samayamAM dhanADhaya jaina hatA, vyApArI jaina hatA, rA jyAdhikArIo jaina hatA, rAjA paNa jaina hatA, apabhraMza bhASAnA sAhitya kheDanAra phakta jene hatA, brAhmaNe apabhraMza lakhatA ke bolatA na hatA, jaMgalI prajAne paNa jenA sAmrAjyane lIdhe gujarAtI bhASA bolavAnI jarUra paDI hatI, gujarAtI bhASA lakhanAra, bolanAra ane kheDanAra jeneja hatA, gujarAtI bhASAnA mUla upAdakeja jaina hatA, prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya paNa jenI pAse ja hatuM ane che, be hajAra varSa pahelAMthI ja dezabhASAmAM jaino ja graMtho lakhatA AvyA che chatAM hAlamAM ghaNAkharA jene vaiznavAdi paMthomAM, temanA ati paricayane lIdhe bhaLI javAthI hAlana anya dharmane moTo varga dharma pakSapAtane lIdhe ke saMpUrNa zodhakhoLanA abhAve ekadama ema kahI de ke jenonI bhASA te gujarAtI ke zuddha gujarAtI nathI to te niSpakSapAtI ane prAmANika purUSa mAnI zake nahi. dharmanA pakSapAtane lIdhe mANase moTI moTI laDAIo kheDe che te pachI bhASA jevI bAbatamAM pakSapAta thAya emAM navAI nathI. jagatamAM nipakSapAtInI to balihArI ja che eTalA mATe dareka sAkSarone nipakSapAtI thavAnI amArI savinaya prArthanA che. anya dhamI o jyAre jaina dharmanuM kApavAne khAmI rAkhatA ja nathI tyAre jaina dharma anya dhamIo upara upakAra karyAmAM khAmI rAkhI nathI ene mATe svargIya sAkSara zrI I. chArAma sUryarAma desAI gujarAtI patranA mAlika kahe che ke "koI paNa jainadhamI hemacaMdrasurinAM graMthonAM nAmo ane tenI zloka saMkhyA prasiddhimAM ANaze te sAhityanA sevakonA upara eka meTo upakAra thaelo gaNAze. hemAcAryanA graMtho ItihAsa para moTuM ajavALuM pADanAra che. tenA graMtha ekalA jina dharmanI sevA karanArA nathI paNa jagatanA itihAsanI sevA karanArA che. evA aprasiddha graMthonI jANa lokone thavI ane karavI e thoDI upakAraka vArtA nathI, ane teTalA mATe je janadhamI e kArya saphaLa karaze te gujarAtI

Page #101
prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya. 287 prajA uparaja nahi paraMtu bharatakhaMDanI prajA upara paNa eka mATe upakAra karatA thaI paDaze. xxxxxx. jema veda sAcavI rAkhavAne mATe ApaNe brAhmaNone mAna ApIzuM, temaja brAhmaNa dharma graMtho, kaI paNa jAtanA bhinnabhAva vagara, sAcavI rAkhavA mATe ApaNe jena bhaMDArone AbhAra mAnyA vagara rahIzuM nahi. rAsAomAM lakhAyela itihAsa ane AgamamAM darzAvelI tIrthakaranI "dezanA" prajAnI jANamAM lAvavAmAM pAve te prajAnAM netra upara eka navuM ja ajavALuM paDaze." vikrama saMvata 1412 mAM gujarAtI bhASAnA Adi kavi udayavaMte lakhela gattamarAsAnI bhASAne rA. ba. haragoviMdadAsabhAI gujarAtI bhASA TharAvatA nathI paraMtu te bhASA kharekharI gujarAtI bhASA ja che ane te te vakhate bolAtI bhASA che. juo auttamarAsAnI bhASA - kukama caMdana thaDA devarAvo, mANeka metInA ceka purA, ramaNa siMhAsaNa besaNuM e. tihAM besI prabhu dezanA deze, bhAvika jananAM kAraja saraze, udayavaMta muni ema bhaNe e. gottamasvAmI taNo e rAsa, bhaNatAM suNatAM lIla vilAsa, sAmIpa sukha nIdhi saMpaje e. hAlanI gujarAtI bhASAnA Adi kavi udayavaMte saMvata 1411 nI sAlamAM zIlarAsa tathA haMsarAja vacharAjano rAsa racela che ane saMvata 1412 nI sAlamAM gatamarAsa racela che. rA. ba. haragoviMdadAsa bhAIe narasiMha mahetA tathA mIrAMbAInA dAkhalA ApelA che. bRhata kAvyadohana bhAga 1 lAnI prastAvanAmAM ja spaSTa lakhyuM che ke narasiMha mahetAnA padonI bhASA tenI te che ke kema ene mATe zaMkA che. ema paNa lakhyuM che ke narasiMha mahetAnA padomAM hAla je bhASA jovAmAM Ave che te ja bhASA narasiMha mahetAnA samayamAM paNa tevI ja hatI ema te kahI zakAya nahi. sAkSarathI navalarAma bhAIno abhiprAya e che ke "ghaNAnA dhAravAmAM ema che ke gujarAtI bhASA hAla bolAya che tema narasiMha mahetAnA vakhatathI bolAtI Ave che. paNa e dekhItI ja bhUla che eTalAM varSa sudhI bhASA vikAra na pAme e janasvabhAva ane saghaLA dezanI bhASAonA itihAsathI ulaTuM che. AthI spaSTa thAya che ke narasiMha mahetAnI kavitAmAM pAchaLa temanA sevakoe pheraphAra karI nAkhela che. mIrAMbAI to mevADa mAravADa taraphanAM vatanI hatAM ane mIrAMnAM je pado gujarAta kAThiyAvADamAM bolAya che teja pada mIrAMne nAmathI mAravADa mevADamAM paNa belAya che. mIrAMnI kavitAmAM pAchaLathI pheraphAra thaela che e te narmada kavine paNa abhiprAya che. jana dharmamAM bhASAnuM gaurava jALavI rAkhavAnI khAtara sUtrAdi graMthomAM kAnA mAtrAno pheraphAra karanArane mATe paNa mahAna prAyazcitta lakheluM che. e ja kAraNathI jaina graMthamAM je

Page #102
288 zrI jaina zve. . heralDa. ^^^^^* * vakhate jevI bhASA bolAtI hatI te vakhatanI tevI bhASA pratyakSa jaNAI Ave che, ane mIrAMbAI vagerenI bhASAmAM temanA anuyAyIoe pAchaLathI pheraphAra karela che e paNa sAkSaronA abhiprAyathI siddha thAya che. AgaLa jatAM . ba, haragoviMdadAsa bhAI lakhe che ke "gujarAta zALAmAM saMvata pUrve 500 varSathI saMvata 1100 sudhImAM je daSTAMta ApyAM che te jUnI gujarAtI nathI paraMtu jenonI prAkRta che" AmAM te spaSTa che ke prAkRtamAMthI apabhraMza thaI ane tenuM rUpAMtara te gujarAtI bhASA che. sUtromAM dezabhASA eTale apabhraMza bhASA ja che ane aMdara bhAgadhI, saMskRta, zirasanI vagere bhASAnuM bharaNuM che. juo AcArAMga sUtranI bhASA " gii kALA re varSa " je eka Atmatatvane jANe che te sarvane jANe che. A vAkaya te vakhatanI dezabhASAnuM ja che. saMvata 1315nI sAlanA rAsane mATe TIkA karatAM rA. ba. haragoviMdadAsa bhAI jaNAve che ke "sane 1315 ne rAso te vakhate cAlatI gujarAtImAM che." A jotAM paNa narasiMha maheta ke jene saMvata 1515 nI sAlamAM hAra maLyo hato ane tyArathI ja mukhyatve emanI khyAti thaI hatI te karatAM 200 varSa prAcIna che. arthAta narasiMha mahetA karatAM 1315 nI sAlane jaina rAsa bese varSa jUne che eTale ke narasiMha mahetA karatAM paNa jenoe gujarAtI kAvyo ghaNA prAcIna kALathI banAvI rAkhelAM che. jenonI kavitA ghaNIja rasapUrNa che tene mATe rAvabahAdura haragoviMdadAsa bhAI paNa kabUlata Ape che ke " jeo ema kahe che ke jaina kavitA rasa bharI che ema te kahevAyaja nahi teoe jaina graMthane sAro abhyAsa karyo nahi haze ema lAge che. zIlavatI rAsAnA vivecanamAM jaNAveluM che ke A kathAo ghaNI rasabharI ane mane raMjaka hoya che. kavinI varNana raulI tathA sughaTita alaMkAra rasa jamAvavAnI chaTA paNa sArI che." jaina sAdhuoe gujarAtI sAhityanI apUrva sevA bajAvelI che tenI tArIpha karatAM muMbaI smolakeMjha korTanA jaja sAheba sAkSarazrI kRSNalAla mohanalAla jhaverI ema. e. ela. ela. bI. kahe che ke "junA vakhatamAM jana sAhityakAronI kalame je kAma karyuM che tene aMge thaelo lAbha atyAra pahelAM pratiSThita jainetara sAkSaroe eke avAje kabUla rAkhe. che. keTalAeka jaina sAdhuonI kRtine lIdhe ja musalamAnI dehanA nisteja samayamAM gujarAtI sAhitya rUpI dIpa prakAzita rahela. ItihAsa, philasuphI, nIti, dharma vagere ghaNA viSayone jaina lekhakoe kheDelA che." jenee zabda sAhityane mATe je agatyano bhAga bhajavelo che tene mATe rA. rA. cunIlAla vardhamAna zAha lakhe che ke "pUrva kALamAM pracalita bhASAnuM zabda sAhitya vadhAravAmAM jainadharmo ane jainadharmIoe agatyane bhAga lIdho hato ane tenA saMskAro atyAre gujarAtI bhASAmAM rahyA hovAnuM spaSTa jaNAI Ave che." jainadharma ane jainasAhityanA saMbaMdhamAM prophesara narabhezaMkara prANajIvana dave ema. e, lakhe che ke "brAhmaNa varga bahu ja AgaLa Avyo, kAraNa ke e varga vinA yajJa

Page #103
prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnu` sAhitya. 289 yAgAdi thaI zakatA nahi. cAra varNane badale aneka nAtA ane peTA nAtA thavAnuM valaNu dekhAvA lAgyu. aMdara aMdara vikhavAda thavA lAgyA ane aMdara aMdaranA kalahane lIdhe dezanI durdazA dRSTi maryAdAmAM bhamavA lAgI. A samaye lokonA uddhAra karavA Addha ane jaina dhamA bahAra paDayA. xxxx jaina dharma brAhmaNa dharmanI nabaLAInI kharI nADa pakaDI; tethI te dharmanAM mULa uMDAM nakhAyAM, ane atyAre paNa te dharma hiMdustAnamAM pravarte che. jainadharma mAnanAranI phUla sakhyA cauda lAkhanI gaNAya che......jainadharmanI graMtha samRddhi dhaNI moTI che. tattvajJAna, nyAya, vyAkaraNa, rAsa, itihAsa tyAdinA aneka graMthA nAe lakhelA che. A bAbatamAM jainadharme ghaNA mATeA upakAra karyo che.X jaineAmAM mUrtipUjA che; ane Ayu, giranAra, zetru Mjaya ityAdi sthaLAe temaNe bAMdhelAM bhavya ane suMdara devAlayeA zilpakaLAnA namunArUpa Aje paNa gaNAya che."xxxx "paraMtu te dharmanuM kharUM lAkSaNika cinha * ahiMsA parameAdharma ' che ane A bAbatamAM e dharmanI asara AkhA hiMdustAnamAM bahu prakhala thai che. veda dharma paNa A asarathI kAMika rUpAMtaratAne pAmyA che."xxxx " sAnuM dRSTinidu tA ekaja che. dareka dharmanA sAmAnya aMza lagme teA jainA brAhmaNadharma pALe che. ane brAhmaNA jainadharma pALe che. vivAdanA viSyA nirjIva che." re "" rA. rA. raNajItarAva vAvAbhAinA jaine mATe evA mata che ke bhUtakALamAMja jaine gujarAtanA agragaNya nAgarikA hatA ane have nathI evuM kAnAthI kahI zakAze? amadAvAda zaheramAM vadhatA jatA mIla udyogamAM, surata muMbAinA jhaverAtanA vepAramAM, ane nhAnAM nhAnAM gAmaDAomAM paNa jAne meAkhare rahetA kANe nathI teyA ? kAThIA vADamAM nAgarAnI sAthe rAjadvArI nekarI mATe jabarI harIphAi karanArAo Aje kadAca e pradezamAM pAchaLa paDayA haze paNa vepAramAM te AgaLane AgaLa vadhatAja jAya che."x xxx " Adhunika gujarAtamAM vepAra ane udyAgadvArA paisA pedA karanAra vargamAM jainA paNa AgaLa paDayA che. gujarAta sAthe emano junA ane nikaTanA sabadha che."xxx gujarAtI vANI ane sAhityanI emanA sAdhuee avirata sevA karelI che." "sArAMza mAM nA dhanADhaya hovAthI, vepArI hAvAthI, ane ghaNA sAMsArika baMdhanothI mukta hovAthI sAmAnya ukti che ke sarasvatInu brAhmaNAne ghera pIera che ane jaine k * ityAdi" xxx tyAM sAsarUM cAdamA zatakanA gujarAtI sAhitya mATe svargIya sAkSaravarya zrIyuta gAvanarAma bhAie sAhitya pariSamAM kahyuM hatuM ke " jaina sAdhue jeTalI sAhityanI dhArA TakAvI zakyA tene kAMi aMza paNa anya vidvAneAmAM kema na dekhAyA ? teo kyAM bharAi kheDA hatA... ?' jaina graMthakArAnI bhASA temanA asaMga jIvananA baLe zuddha ane saraLa rUpe temanA sAhityamAM sphure che..... ' e sAdhuoe temanA gAne ATale sAhitya vRkSa ugavA dIdhA che." 66 upara pramANe sAkSareAnA vicAra| gujarAtI bhASAnA sAhityanI jaina dharmIoe bajAvelI sevA mATe ja che.

Page #104
290 zrI jaina . ka. helDa. have saurASTranA itihAsanA pramANa vaDe gujarAta kAThiyAvADa prAcIna kALamAM jaMgalI sthitimAM hatA te ane pAchaLathI temAM jenuM sAmrAjya thayuM e saMbaMdhI hakIkata kahevI zarU thAya che. gujarAta ane kAThiyAvADamAM bhASAno AdhAra jene uparaja hate. ane jene sivAyanI bIjI jAte jaMgalI, TaMTAra ane bInakeLavAyelI hatI. AnA saMbaMdhamAM itihAsakAra kahe che ke "jyAre A dezamAM marAThA lokonAM lazkara uparA upara AvavA lAgyAM tyAre A dezamAM ghaNuM TAkhora ane luTArAnI cAlathI mazahura evA ghaNA kAThI jamAdAre teonA jovAmAM AvyA, tethI teoe A dezanuM nAma kAThiyAvADa eTale kAThI lokonI vADa agara prAMta nAma ApyuM." dvArikA mahAjyamAM kahe che ke dvArikA kSetranuM jUnuM nAma kuzadIpa agara kuzAvartI deza hatuM. ahI kuza nAmane datya rAjya karato hato, tethI e nAma paDayuM che. Ama purANa ane jaina graMthomAMthI paNa maLI Ave che." gujarAta ane kAThIAvADanA ItihAsa mATe prAcIna purAvAnI jenetara graMthomAM khAmI che ene mATe itihAsakAra kahe che ke "ghaNo juno ane prasiddha prabhAsakhaMDa paNa arvAcIna vakhatamAM ja racAya che." XX "khulluM jaNAya che ke e graMtha arvAcIna vakhatamAM musalamAnanI chata pachI racAya che kiMvA te vakhate temAM pheraphAra thayo che." "mahA myamAM je bhAgane dvArikA kSetra kahyuM che te ja asalanI dvArikA bhUmi ke nahi e jema kahI zakAtuM nathI tema te bhAgamAM (okhAmaMDalamAM) eka sthale je hAlamAM dvArikAnAM pavitra nAmathI hiMdustAnamAM prasiddha che teja jago yAdavonI dvArAmatI hatI e kahevuM paNa takarAra bhareluM che. x xx "kuzAvarta nAmathI AkhA saurASTrane samajhatA hoya ema jaNAya che. e nAma daitya agara dAnavuM eTale A dezanA mUla rahevAsI bhIla, kolI, agara kAbA loke sAthe vadhAre saMbaMdha rAkhe che. kuza eTale ghAsa. e uparathI kuzAvarta eTale jhADIvALo ujajaDa deza, jemAM pUrva na daitya ane dANavA agara mULa rahevAsI loDe rahetA hatA. purANamAMthI paNa jaNAya che ke yAdavo mathurAmAMthI AMhI AvyA tyAre A deza kevala araNya hato" A purAvo ema sAbita kare che ke prAcInakALamAM gujarAta kAThivADa taddana jaMgalI avasthA bhogavatuM hatuM. yAdavoe jarAsaMdhanA bhayathI A eka khUNe paDelA jaMgalI pradezanuM zaraNa lIdheluM ane te yAkone ja tyAMja aMdara aMdara jaMgalIpaNAthI eTale dArUnA nIsAvaDe nAza thayo-lagabhaga samULo nAza thayo hate. bAkI rahela arjuna vagere hastinApura jatAM rahyAM hatAM eTale A dezanI te jaMgalIne jaMgalI sthiti ja rahI hatI. kALakrame jaina lokenA vizeSa AgamanathI A dezamAM dhaMdhA rojagAra, zilpakaLA, rAjyanIti, khetIvADI, dayA, paropakAra, vagere dAkhala thayAM ane A TApunI A bAdI thaI tyArathI leke A dezane kuzAvata eTale jaMgalavALA dezane badale saurASTradezane nAme kahevA lAgyAM ane purANavALAoe paNa purANomAM rASTra zabda lakhI lIdho. saurASTramAM gujarAta ane kAThivADa e baMnene samAveza thAya che. Ane mATe itihAsamAM pramANa che ke jyAre saurASTra ane tene pharatAM deronI rAjadhAnI saurASTranuM valabhInagara hatuM tyAre gujarAta ane kaccha vagere deza saiArASTramAM gaNAtA hatA." sAtamA sadInI lagabhaga gurjara lokonAM ToLAM AvyAM tyArathIja gajarA ta zabda pracalita thayuM che.

Page #105
prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya. 291 jUnA jaina graMthomAM ke purANomAM gujarAta zabda koI paNa sthaLe jovAmAM AvatuM nathI. i. sa. nI zarUAtanI lagabhagamAM paNa A deza jaMgalI je hato ene mATe itihAsamAM pramANa che ke "kaI mANasa okhAnA ghATI jhADIvALA araNyamAM AvI zakatuM na hatuM. kAMI kALa pachI temAM yavana leke AvI vasyA, tyArathI A bhAgamAM kaI vastI thaI. X x x x cirA loko ghaNuM karI I. sa. nI pahelI bIjI sadImAM A bhAgamAM AvyA jaNAya che. I. sa. nI dasamI sadIthI A bhAgamAM hiMdusthAnanA rAjAo yAtrA sArU maTI dhAmadhumathI AvavA lAgyA. dvArikAnuM maMdira prAcIna nathI paNa pAchaLathI baneluM che ene mATe pramANa che ke "trIjI cothI sadImAM bauddha lokonuM baLa kama thayuM ane te vakhatathI hiMdusthAnamAM cotarapha ziva vinunAM devAlaya thavA mAMDayAM tevAmAM koI viSNu dharmanA rAjAe....tene vRnuM dvArikA samajI tyAM eka vinunuM maMdira baMdhAvyuM haze." vinuM maMdira ane viSNu mahotsava, devI maMdira ane devI mahotsava, vagere rivAje jainanAM prAcIna sUtramAM jovAmAM Ave che paraMtu mULa vedamAM jovAmAM AvatA nathI e uparathI veda vidhApAraMgata svAmIjI dayAnaMda sarasvatinuM paNa emaja kahevuM che ke devatA, vagerenI pUjA, e jena lekanA rivAjonuM anukaraNa che paNa vedamAM tevuM nathI. A kathana kAMIka ThIka lAge che kAraNake prAcInakALamAM jyAre jagatane ghaNe bhAga jaina ane jenane phAMTArUpa baddhadharma pALatA hatA tyAre e lokoe uttama, madhyama ane kaniSTa ane dhikArI paratve devI devatA vinu ane vItarAga devanA devAlayo temanA sanAtana rivAja pramANe dAkhala karelA hatA. pAchaLathI zaMkarAcArya vageree jainamAMthI potAnA matamAM jagatane kheMcyuM tyAre pitAne saMpradAya calAvavA mATe vizvAsu lokone ema samajAvyuM ke jenamAM kahela devI, devatA, viSNu, iMdra, vagere devonA pUjana, kuladevatA, vItarAgadeva ane vItarAga dazA e sau ApaNAmAM paNa che ema kahI e rIvAje kaika pheraphAra karI cAluja rAkhyA. lakonA valaNa upara dhyAna rAkhIne upadeza devAmAM Ave to ja AcArya zAvI zake e eka niyama che. vaMthaLI-vAsanasthaLI-ke je jUnAgaDha sarakAranA tAbAmAM che,-tyAM vAmanajI thayA ema jainamAM tathA purANomAM-vedanA purANomAM-kathA che. e kathA janamAMthI ja vedanA puraNomAM pheraphAra sAthe utarI AvI che. jana graMthomAM evI kathA che ke eka labdhivaMta mahA samartha-vItarAgI muni viSNukumAra ke je mahAna tapasvI hatA, temaNe yoga zaktithI pitAnuM svarUpa vizvavyApaka karyuM hatuM. vAmanasthaLImAM namucibala pradhAna hatA te mahAtmAone pIDA karato hato tene vinukumAra mahAtmAe yogabalavaDe vizva vistArI rU5 karI chaLyo hatevaLI te mahAtmAe vAmanarUpa prathama dhAraNa karyuM hatuM te muni viSNakumAra vAmanajInA gupta loka sevaka hatA. guma loko paNa jaina hatA. vAmana sthaLImAM haju paNa jenAM ghaNAM prAcIna pratimAo nIkaLe che. jaina graMthomAM vamanasthaLIne devapurI kahelI che. tyAM ghaNAM khaMDero jaina maMdiranA nizAnarUpa che. pAchaLathI loko bIjA paMthamAM gayA paNa vAmanajInuM pUjana to rivAjamAM rahI ja gayuM. jagata maMdira tathA dAdarajInuM gIranAranuM maMdira baMdhAvanAra paNa jene lokoja hatA. vyavahAramAM sAdhAraNa mANasone upadezavA - vahAvata vivAdi devanI sArika tathA rAjasi pratimAo padharAvI ane ucakoTInA

Page #106
290 zrI jaina . ke. heralDa. mANasa mATe paramazAMta, padmAsane beThelI, nAsAgradaSTivALI, AtmajJAnanA upadezaka zrI vItarAgadevanI pratimAo, sanAtana rivAja mujaba padharAvelI che. dvArikAnuM maMdira zaMkarAcAryajInA kabajAmAM AvyuM tyArathI vizeSa khyAti pAmyuM. "DAkaTara bhAu ne paMDita bhagavAnalAla iMdrajI x x x..dhAre che ke te (somanAthanuM) devaLa Azare cothI pAMcamI sadImAM baMdhAyuM che." prabhAsanuM tIrtha baMdhAvanAra paNa jeno ja hatA. vallabhI vaMzanA rAjA Ane tAmrapaTamAM teo paramamahezvarane pUjanAra che ema lakhela che, tathA naMdInI mUrti paNa te lokonA tAmrapaTamAM jovAmAM Ave che, tethI parama mAhezvara te jainadharmanA Adi tIrthaMkara tathA jagatanA prathama sudhAraka zrI RSabhadevajI tathA temanI nizAnI naMdI ke vRSabha che, jenuM jyoti niraMjana, nirAkAra, sarvata svarUpa te zivaliMga tathA naMdI tarIke jagatamAM prasiddha che. mATe vallabhIrAja naMdIsahavartamAna parama mAhezvara eTale AdinAtha zrI RSabhadevajInA upAsaka eTale jeneja hatA. RSabhadevajInuM rUpAMtara karI zivAlayo calAvela che. zivaliMga mATe bIjI paNa aneka kathAo che te koI anya prajanathI lakhAela che. jeno tathA bahenI khyAti mATe itihAsamAM pramANa che ke grIsa dezanA mahAna vidvAna sAdhu pAithAgorasanA mata ane bauddhanA mata eka bIjA sAthe maLatA che. pleTa ane erIsToTalane mata paNa bauddha ane jaina dharma sAthe keTalAka maLato che te uparathI ghaNuM eka vidvAne evuM dhAre che ke A mati hiMdusthAnamAMthI grIsamAM gayA ane tyAMnA vidvAnoe prasiddha karyA." azokane dIkare kuNAla ke je paMjAbamAM rAjya karato hato tenA putra saprati-saMpadi rAjAe hajAre jaina maMdira baMdhAvyAM che. giranAra upara bhImakuMDa tarapha jatAM jamaNI bAjUe eka moTuM na devAlaya che te saMprati rAjAe baMdhAveluM che. saMprati rAjAI. sa. pUrve 250 varSa upara haiyAta hatA. giranAra uparanAM jainanAM, aMbAjI, tathA ziva vagerenAM daherAM jaina lokoe baMdhAvelAM che ane te bAbatanAM lekhe tathA nizAnIo vagere haju kAyama che. kanika rAjA paNa paMjAbamAM hatA te kaniSkane kAThivADamAM kanakasena tarIke kahevAmAM Ave che. teNe seraThamAM kanakAvatI, kanakapura, vagere jUnA TIMbA vasAvela hatA. | vikrama paNa jainadharma hato, ane jaina paMDita siddhasena divAkarane ziSya hato tathApi vItarAga daSTivaMta hAI sarvane samAna gaNatA hatA. giranAra, zatrujya, prabhAsa, AbujI, kesarIyA, vagerenI peTe paMcAsara paNa jenuM tIrthasthala hatuM. I. sa. 465 mAM ANaMdapura-vaDhavANanI dhruvasena rAjA jenadhamAM hato ane kalpasUtra jAhera rIte sAMbhaLato hato. itihAsamAM lakhyuM che ke " sAtamI sadInI AkharamAM A dezamAM vAlA, cora, jeThavA, Ahera, rabArI, mera, bAbarIA, bhIla, kelI lekenI vasatI hatI. ema lAge che ke e lokomAM bhIla, kolI vagara keAI paNa A dezane asala rahevAzI nathI. keTalAMka pramANathI sAbita thAya che ke sArASTranI traNa ghaNI jUnI rajaputa jAti jeThavA, vALA, ane cIrA e junA vakhatamAM A dezamAM thayelA zaka lekanI jAti ane olAdanA che.

Page #107
prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya. Ahera, rabArI, mera ane bAbarIyA e siMdha ane gujarAtanA AvelA junA AbhIra ane bAbara X x teonI mizra elAdamAMthI thayA che. " caurA eTale cAvaDA lokomAM jayazikhara, vanarAja e jainadhamI hatA, e paMcAsarA pArzvanAthanA tIrtha uparathI spaSTa jaNAya che. junAgaDhanA rAjAo janadhamI hatA. mAMDalika paNa jainadhamI hatA ema temanA zi. lAlekha uparathI jaNAya che. prAcInakALamAM saurASTramAM jeneja sudharelA hatA, temanI sarvopari sattA hatI ane bAkInA TaMTAkhora tathA jaMgalI hatA ene mATe upara pramANe aneka purAvA maLI Ave che. "A vakhatathI soraTha siddharAjane tAbe thayo teNe vanarAjanA mitra cAMpAnA vaMzanA sajajanane pitA taraphathI adhikArI harAvyo. teNe traNa varSa sudhI soraThanI pedAza nemanAthanuM maMdira caNAvavAmAM khacI. A bAbatano siddharAje javAba mAMge, tyAre sajajane khAtarI thAya evI rIte hisAba Apyo." A zAkhAne pahele mAMDalika rAjI thayo te moTo jaina bhakta hate. giranAranA zilAlekhamAMthI jaNAya che ke teNe giranAramAM nemanAthanuM maMdira baMdhAvyuM hatuM. A jaina dharmanI vagathI ja tene giranAramAM potAnuM rAja pAchuM sthApavA kumArapALe paravAnagI ApI haze." junAgaDhanA custa jaina tarIke prasiddha thaela maMDalika rAjAo paikI ekana saMvata 150 nI sAlane lekha upara koTamAM che temAM lakhyuM che ke " ramata va amathAna karaNa-dakArakena paMcamo aSTamI caturdazI dineSu sarva jIva amAri kArita:+xx zrI-gati jIvana viNAsai vIjA loka jIba na viNAsai x cIsImAra sIcANaphA pArAdhi AheDA na karai cora na mAribA bAvara khAMTa turaka rahe pAhaDe jIva koi na viNAsai cAdazI ghANI na pIlAi kuMbhakAra paMca sInamAM ra-jJio vagere- uparanA lekhamAM jUnI gujarAtInuM bhAna thavAnI sAthe jenonI paMca parabI (parva) paikI bIja, pAMcama, AThama ane daza, vagerenuM bhAna thAya che. vastupAla ane tejapAla nAmane custa jaina bhakata ane dhanADhaya gRhasthoe AkhA gujarAta ane kAThivADamAM sarvopari sattA meLavI hatI emAM to koIthI paNa nA kahI zakAya tema nathI. bhale te kArabhArIo hatA paNa sattAmAM rAjAthI paNa vizeSa hatA. vastupALa ane tejapALanA saMbaMdhamAM itihAsano evo mata che ke "dhoLakAnuM takhata lavaNuprasAdane soMpI dhoLakA ane khaMbhAtanA adhikArInI jago vastupALane ApI viradhavala ane tejapAla moTA sainyathI nisaryA te prathama teoe gujarAtanA ghaNAkharA rAjA ane maMDalezvarane daMDI tAbe karyA." x x x " pachI lazkara laI saurASTra tarapha cAlyA ane vaDhavANa tarapha jatAM prathama gohelavADanA rAjAne daMDa tyAMthI saurASTranI rAjadhAnI vAmana sthaLI tarapha cAlyA ahIM sAMgaNa ane cAmuDa nAmanA viradhavalanA be sAlA rAjya karatA hatA teonI rAjadhAnI pAse AvI pahoMcyA tyAre viradhavale vaTTI tarIke prathama pitAnI strI taLadevIne mokalI. saurASTranI chata karIne pAchA Lake AvyA."

Page #108
zrI. jaina ka. ko. heralDa. "viradhavale mahArASTra deza sudhI pRthvI chatI samudra kinArAparanA rAjAone bIjA rAjAo je kara na hatA ApatA teone chatI pitAne kara ApatA karyA. te rAjAo ghaNIvAra najarAnA agara bheTa laI AvatA. jaMgalanA bIla lokone teNe jItI luTa corane bhaya TALe." * * * * * "te uparathI jaNAya che ke e pahADanA zikhara upara aMbAjInI mUrti paNa A be vANIA maMtrIzvaree padharAvI che." vagere purAvA uparathI jainoja gujarAtamAM sudharelA, bhaNelA ane sAhitya zokhine hatA. A samayamAM bIjI keme bhASA sAhitya saMbaMdhI kAMI kareluMja nathI. mUThIbhara brAhmaNe hatA teone te deza bhASA para tiraskAra hato kAraNake deza bhASA te jainenI mAtRbhASA hatI. brAhmaNo bAda jatAM jene sivAyanI avazeSa tamAma jAtane saghaLe samaye kaMTA phizAdamAMja jete hate. phakta jeneja dhanADhaya vepArIo, maMtrIo, rAjAo, bhASA sAhitya zokhIne ane dAnezvarI hatA. DakaTara hanTara sAheba paNa itihAsamAM lakhe che ke jenuM dAna behada che. jaina munio ke jeo asaMga hoya che teo te upadeza detA te paNa deza bhASAmAM ane graMtha paNa dezabhAvAmAM lakhatA hatAarthAt saurASTra eTale gujarAta kAThivADamAM prAcInakALathI sAhi. tyanA AdhAra bhUta paNa ekalA jeneja hatA. kAThI, keLI, bhIla, rabArI, bharavADa, Ahira, vagere kAmo Idhara tidhara mizra jevI hoI tathA keTalAka muLa vatanI hoI temanI bhASAmAM to hajIe ThekANuM nathI. pAchalA samayamAM thai paDelA rAjavaMzIo paNa game tyAMthI AvelA hoI temanI bhASAmAM paNa pAMgaLo nahoto paraMtu jenA vizeSa parIcayathI e lokonI bhASA rItasara gujarAtI thaI che. dezakALa pharatAM jainomAMthI bIjA dharmamAM loko bhaLI gayA paNa bhASA te jananI mAtRbhASA eTale gujarAtI bhASA ja rahI gaI ane Aje te na cAlate brahmaNone paNa jananI bhASA, ke je bolavAthI brAhmaNo pleccha thaI jatA hatA, te bhASAnuM zaraNu laine belalI paDe che. je saMpUrNa vicAra kare te brAhmaNe ne gujarAtI bhASA bolavAne adhikAra nathI kAraNa ke brAhmaNoe pitAnA graMthomAM vyAkaraNa zuddhisArU tathA jenonI spardhAmAM AgaLa ke bhinna paDavAnI khAtara lakhI rAkhyuM che ke te surAH te'surA helayo helaya iti kurvantaH parAvabhavastasmAdrAhmaNena namlecchi tavai naapbhaassitvau| mleccho havA eSa ydpshbdH| mlecchA mA bhUmetyadhyeyaM vyAkaraNam // -rAkSasa loke arine badale ali zabada balavA mAtrathI parAbhava pAmyA mAM brAhmaNe bleccha thavuM nahi ane apabhraMza-jo-bolavuM nahi. je apazabda-apabhraMza-che te khare khara pleccha che. ApaNe maleccha thavuM joIe nahi eTalA mATe zuddha saMskRta bolavA sArU vyAkaraNa bhaNavuM joIe. kadAca jaina lekenI bhAta bhASA-apabhraMza-gujarAtI bhASA brAhmaNothI bolAI javAya-bhaNAI javAya ane tethI oNcha thaI javAya te vItarAga bhAgane aMza lAgI jAya agara bhamAI javAya ema na banavA khAtara "tuw: rA:" duSTa zabda-apabhraMza zabda-na bolavA-apabhraMza zabda balavAthI vAgavettAja duSTa thAya che. A pramANe brAhmaNo ke jeo saMskRtanA zokhine hatA temaNe apabhraMza bhASA nahi bolavA mATe

Page #109
prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya. 25 khAsa niyama karelA che. AvI sthiti hovAthI brAhmaNo apabhraMza gujarAtI bhASAthI ajJAta rahyA hatA paNa jenonA tIrthaMkara bhagavAna to deza bhASAmAM ja upadeza detA hatA. jenonI mAtRbhASA-gujarAtInuM prathama vyAkaraNa paNa jaina paMDita hemacaMdrAcAryajIe raceluM che. jaina sUtromAM paNa apabhraMza bhASAnuM vyAkaraNa che je A lekhane aMte ApeluM che. jenoe dezabhApAne ghaNI ja mahatvanI gaNelI che. A purAvA uparathI gujarAtI bhASAnA mULa utpAdake jene ja che paNa bIjA koI nathI e siddha thAya che. prAcIna kALamAM gujarAta-kAThivADamAM jainonuM sAmrAjya hatuM. dhanADhaya jaina, vepArI jena, kAryabhArIo jaina, sAhityakAra jaina, alabAja jaina, sarva tyAgI paNa jaina-sAdhu-ema jeno sarvatra digvijaya hato. brAhmaNonuM prAbalya na hatuM, apabhraMza le te pleccha thaI jAya evI rUTi hatI, brAhmaNo phakta saMskRtane ja uttejana ApatA hatA, brAhmaNo A dezamAM hatA paNa mUThIbhara. aneka AphatomAM paNa jene pitAnuM bhASA sAhitya abhaMgapaNe kheDatA ja rahyA che jethI Aje covIso varSathI te Aja sudhInuM avicchinna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya mahAna jathAmAM jagata sanmukha raju karI zake che. gujarAta zALA patranA sane 1913 nI sAlanA junathI agaSTa mAsa sudhInA aMkamAM bhASAnI vAnagI ApIne prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya to jene pAse ja che tathA gujarAtI bhASAnA mULautpAdake jeneja che ema siddha kIdhuM hatuM evA ja prakAranI paNa bIjI vAnagI bhASA zokhInenA vinAne arthe atra ApIe chIe. ethI kAlakrame bhASA kevA kevA vikAra pAmI hatI te sahaja rIte nirpakSapAtIo samajI zakaze. jaina sutromAM sauthI jUnuM AcArAMga sUtra che kAraNa ke pIsatAlIsa sutromAM tenI bhASA sauthI jUnI ane kaMIka judI che. AcArAMga sUtra: ' hiM naivize viyaM" 'jahA aMto tahA bAhiM jahA bAhiM tahA aMto' 'je aNaNNadaMsI se aNaNNArAme, je aNaNNarAme se aNaNNadaMsI' sa pukha no va no mudde 'sutA amuNi sayA muNiNo sayAjAgaraMti' ' akammassa vavahAro Na vijjati kammaNA uvAhijAyati' saMghalI ja jati pA' * purisA tumameva tumaM mittaM kiM bahiyA mitta micchasi' 'je egaM jANai se savvaM jANai je savvaM jANai se egaM jANaI ' 'savvato pamattassa bhayaM savvato apamattassa Natthi bhayaM' 'je egaM NAme se bahU NAme je bahU NAme se egaM NAme'

Page #110
286 zrI. 21ve. 31. 123. 'No logassesaNaM care' 'je AsavA te parissavA je parissavA te AsavA' 'je aNAsavA te aparissavA je aparissavA te aNAsavA' 'saMsayaM pariyANato saMsAre parinnAte bhavati / saMsayaM aparijANao saMsAre apariNAte bhavati ' imeNaM ceva jujjhAhi kiM te jujjheNa bajhao / juddhArihaM khara dullahe' 'jaM sammati pAsahataM moNaMti pAsaha / jaM moNaMti pAsaha taM sammati pAsaha' 'samiyati maNNamANassa samiyA vA asamiyA vA samiyA hoti uhaae| 'asamiyaMti maNNamANassa samiyA vA asamiyA vA asamiyA hoti uvehaae| 'tumasi nAma taM ceva ja haMta vyaMti manasi / tumaMsi nAma taM ceva jaM ajjAveyavvaMti manasi / tumaMsi nAma taM ceva jaM paritAveyavvaMti manasi / tumaMsi nAma taM ceva jaM parighetavvaMti manasi / ' 'je AgA se vinnAyA / je vinAyA se aayaa| jeNa vijANati se taM paDucca parisaMkhAyae esa AyAvAdI samiyAe pariyAe viyAhite-ttibemi / ' 'savve sarA Ni ahaMti takkA jattha Na vijjati mati tattha Na gAhitA oe appatiTTANassa kheyanne / ' ' uvamANa bijjati / arUvIsattAM' artha-je anyane-paNAne-nahi jotAM zuddhAtmAne ja juve che te anya sthaLebepaNAmAM-ramatuM nathI ane je bepaNAmAM ramatuM nathI te anyane nahi jenAM zuddhAtmAne ja akSarAtIta pUrNa brahma Atma svarUpaneja jue che.' kuzala eTale akhaMDa AtmajJAnI puruSone nathI baMdha ke nathI mokSa." "amuni sa (majAnamA) sutemA cha bhane muni sahA (mAtma 2135) lage che. "akarma eTale pUrNatAne pAmelA purUSane ke siddha-catanyamaya banela purUSane-vyavahAra -dekhIte leka ane temAM janmamRtyu-nathI. karmavaDeja upAdhi janme che. "sabhya-mAmA-6il, pApane 42te! nathI." "De 535, tuMga taare| bhitra cha, zA bhATe mA2, bhitrane (nI) che che. 427 dharAve che. arthAta tAruM nirvANa tArA pitAmAM ja che. tuM ja che-e nirvANapadarUpa mitrane bahAra kyAM zodhe che? matalaba ke nirvANarUpa AtmazAMti bahArathI maLavAnI ja nathI." je eka (Atmatatva) ne jANe che te sarva lokAloka ane tenI kriyA-ne jANe che, je sarva-brahmAMDane jANe che te eka Atmatatvane jANe che. . "prabhattana savathA bhaya cha, mane sarvathA apramattana-para yAtmajJAnIne-maya nayA." je eka-mohane namAve che te bahune namAve che, je bahune namAve che te ekane nabhAve "

Page #111
297 prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya. "kevaNuM-laparaMparA-e cAlavuM nahi." je Azrava-karmabaMdhana hetu-che te parizrava-karmakSayahetu che ane je parizravakarmakSaya hetu che te Azrava karmabaMdhana hetu che-thAya che." "je anAzrava che te aparizrava che ane je aparizrava che te anAzrava che. (je) saMzayane barAbara jANe che te saMsArane barAbara jANe che. saMzayane barAbara nathI jANato te saMsArane aparita thAya che. arthAta saMzaya che te ja saMsAra che ane saMsAra che teja saMzaya-briAMti che." "tuM AnI-tArI-tArI dehanI sAthe yuddha kara, zA sArU bahAra yuddha kare che. kharekhara A yuddhane samaya pharI maLavo durlabha che. matalaba ke tuM tArI bhUla sAthe ja yuddha karIne nijAbhAmAM vilIna thA. Avo samaya maLavo durlabha che." "jyAM sakhyatva-AtmajJAna che tyAM munipaNuM che ane jyAM munipaNuM che tyAM samyakatva-AtmajJAnane aDaga nizcaya che matalaba ke AtmAnubhavI che te ja muni che. samyakatvavaMta mANasane samyaga ane asamyaga e sarva samyaga rUpe pariName che." "jene tuM haNavAyoga Icache che te pote ja che. jenA upara tuM hukama karavA Icche che te tuM teija che. jene tuM paritApa upajAvavA icche che te tuM piteja che. jene tuM ghAta karavA Icche che te vAta karavA gya sAmo jIva) tuM pote ja che. matalaba ke tuM ane sAme bIjo jIva te tuM pote ja che paNa sAme pratIta thatI vastu tArAthI bhinna keI bIjI nathI; tuM je kAMI karavA icche che te sarve tAreja bhogavavAnuM che. tArI bhUlathI tuM ja tane pitAne haNavA icche che, tuM ja tArA pitAnA upara hakumata calAvavA Icche che, tuM ja tane pitAne pari. tApa upajAvavA icche che ane tuM ja tAro pitAne ghAta karavA Icche che paNa bIjA koIne nathI karato ema samajavuM. "je AtmA che te jJAna che, je jJAna che te AtmA che, je (jJAna) vaDe jANe che. te (jJAna te) AtmA che. (e pramANe jJAna ane AtmAnA) kUpane jANe che teja A bhavAdI che) evA (jJAna eja AtmA ane AtmA eja jJAna) jANanAra purUSanuM saM. yamAnuSThAna barobara yathArtha che." (AtmajJAnInA anubhavane ke siddha-pUrNabrahma-svarUpane varNavavA keI svara-dhvani zabda-samartha nathI, te tyAM jaI zakatA nathI, mati tene pahoMcatI nathI. (karma rahita) ekala-adeta-ee-zuddhAtmAnA saMpUrNa jJAnamaya virAje che. upamA tyAM jato nathI matalaba ke AtmasvarUpa anupa che, arUpI sattA che." bhAvArtha e che ke AtmasvarUpa anivacanIya-avAcya-che; mAtra anubhavagamya che. upara pramANe AcArAMga sUtranI bhASA sauthI jUnI che tathA kharekhare jina sikrAMta paNa temAMja samAyeluM che. AcAraga sutra pachInI bhASAnA namunAo - suyagaDAMga-sUtrakRtAMga: anyattarUvaM purisaM mahaMta saNAtaNaM akhayamavvayaM ca / sabnesu bhRtesu visabbatose-caMdovatArAhiM samattarUve / /

Page #112
298 zrI jaina . kA. heralDa. te mahAna purUSa avyakata, sanAtana, akSaya ane avyaya che, sarva bhUtomAM vyApaka che. caMdramA jema ekaja chatAM aneka sthaLe dekhAya che tenI peThe te (zabdAmA purUSa) eka che sthAnAMga sUtra: pApa niravanAthI kai tiriyAmI . =Le magyapANI tirepNnni devagAmI / savvaM gehiMNi jjAyamANe siddhiMgati pajjavasANe paNatte " | (aMtakAle) (jIva) pagethI nIkaLe te narakagAmI (thAya), jaMghA (u) mAMthI nIkaLe te tiryaMca thAya, hRdaya-ura-mAMthI nIkaLe te manuSya thAya, mastakethI nIkaLe te devagAmI thAya, sagathI nIkaLe te jIva siddhigati eTale nirvANapada pAme. samavAyAMga sUtraH ege aayaa| ege annaayaa| ege daMDe / ege adaMDe / egA kiriyA / egA akiriyA / ege loe / ege aloe / ege dhmme| "AtmA eka che, anAtmA eka che, daMDa eka che, ahaM eka che, kriyA eka che, akriyA eka che, leka eka che, aloka eka che, dharma eka che, vagere. upAsaka dazAMga sUtra - no khalu me bhaMte kappai anja pabhiicaNaM anna uththiyAvA annaudhyiya devayANivA annauthie pariggahiyAI arihaMta ceiyAiMvA vaMditta evA namaMsitta evA" vAna ) Aja pachI mane na kube-anya tItha athavA anyatIrthanA deve anya tIthae arihaMta bhagavAnanI pratimA grahaNa karela hoya te tene vaMdana na karavuM, namaskAra na kare. matalaba ke samakiti eTale AtmajJAnI ane AtmajJAnI-samakiti-e grahaNa karela arihaMtanA pratimAjIne vaMdana karuM, namaskAra karuM. rAtA sUtra: sA dovai rAyavarakannA jeNeva........jiNaghare teNeva uvAgacchai jiNaghara aNupavisai pavisaittA Aloe jiNapaDimANaM paNAmaM karei te draupadI rAjavara kanyA jyAM jinaghara che tyAM AvI, jina gharamAM pese, jina gharamAM pisIne, joIne jina pratimAne praNAma kare. uparanA sarve namunA dvAdazAMgInA che. dvAdazAMga pachI dvAdaza upAMga banelAM che. aMga karatAM upAMganI bhASA kAMIka jUdI, ane sahelI che, jIvAbhigama sUtra: devachaMdae aThasaMtaM jiNa paDimANaM jiNusse happamANa mettINaM tinikhkhitaM ciThaI deva chaMdane viSe ekaso ATha jina pratimAo, jinanA pramANa vALI beThI ( thakI ) rahI che. tAsiNaM jiNa paDimANaM purato do do nAgapaDimAu jakhkhapaDimAu bhUtapaDimAu kuMDadhara paDimAu

Page #113
zrI jaina . ke. heralDa. 299 te jina pratimAnI AgaLa be be nAganI pratimA, yakSanI pratimA, bhUtanI pratimA, kuDadhara pratima-(namaskAra karatI thakI rahI che. ) battIsaM caMdasayaM battIsaM ceva sUriyANasayaM sayalaM maNNussaloyaM caraMti (he gauttama! ) ekaso batrIsa caMdra tathA sUrya nizcaya saghaLA manuSya lokamAM phare che. aMga ane upAMga sivAyanAM bIjAM sUtramAMthI:vagacUliyA sUva bahuNaM naranAri sahassANaM purAu niyagappA niyakappiyaM kumaggaM AghavemANA paNavemANA jiNa paDimANaM bhaMjaNayANaM hIlaMtA khisaMtA nidattA garihaMtA parihavaMtA ceiya tIthayANi sAhU sAhUNIya uThAvaisaMti (bAvIza zrAvaka vANI sAme bhave janmIne) ghaNe hajAro naranArI AgaLa pitAne kalpita kumArga sAmAnya ane vizeSa prakArathI hetu daSTAMtathI kahevAvALA, jina pratimAne bhAMganArA, hIlanA karanArA, khIsaNuM karanArA, niMdA karanArA, gaha karanArA, parAbhava karanArA ( evA thakA ) jina pratimA-derAsara,-tIrtha, sAdhu ane sAdhvI usthApaze. Avazyaka sUtra: zubha saya bhAu gANaM, cauvIsaM ceva jiNagharekAsi / savvajiNANaM paDimAM, vana pamANehiM niyaehiM // (bharata cakravarti ke je bhagavAna RSabhadevajIne moTo putra hato. teNe ) bhA IonA so stUpa, covIza tIrthakaranA jinamaMdira karAvIne temAM) sarve jinonI pratimAo pitAnA varNa tathA zarIranA pramANa jevaDI (aSTApada parvata upara ) bharAvela che. mahAkapa satra: se bhayavaM tahArUvaM samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA ceiyaghare gacchejjA ? haMtA goyamA dine dine gacchejjA. sebhayavaM jaththa dine nagacchejjA tau kiM pAyachittaM havejjA ? goyamA pamAya paDucca tahArUvaM samaNavA mAhaNaM vA jo jiNagharaM na gacchejjA ahavA duvAlasamaM pAyachittaM hvejaa| " he bhagavAna tathArUpa zramaNe vA mAhaNe tyaghera eTale jinamaMdire javuM joIe? hA gauttama ! dine dine-nityaprati-javuM joIe. he bhagavAna ! je divase na jAya te divase (sAdhune) zuM prAyazcita lAge-thAya? he gottama! pramAdavaDe tathArUpa zramaNa athavA mAhaNa je jinamaMdiramAM na jAya te pAMca upavAsa-duvAlasanA prAyazcitane pAme. je kei posaha sAlApu posaha baMbhayArI jo jiNaghare na gacchejjA tau pAyachittaM havejjA ? goyamA ! jahA sAhu tahA bhANiyavyaM chaThe ahavA duvAlasamaM pAyachittaM havejA.

Page #114
300 jena ve. konpharansa helDa -je koI pauSadhazAlAmAM rahelo piSadha brahmacArI-zrAvaka-je jinamaMdire na jAya te te zuM prAyazcita pAme? he gauttama! jevuM sAdhu tevuM (zrAvakane) jANavuM. athavA chaThTha-be u. pavAsathI-duvAlasa-pAMca upavAsa-sudhI-prAyazcita pratye pAme. upara pramANe sUtronI bhASAnI vAnagI ApI che. zrI mahAvIra bhagavAna ane te pachInA samayamAM je deza bhASA hatI te ja bhASA sUtramAM ApelI che. sUtranI bhASA mAdhI nathI paNa dezabhASA che ane temAM bhAgadhI bhASAnA tathA saMskRta bhASAnA zabdonuM te jUja pramANamAM bharaNuMja che. ' sUtra upara pAchaLanA AcAryoe bhASya, cUrNi, niryukti, TIkA, vagere karela che, AmAM niktinI bhASA jUnI che eTale mahAvIra pachInA traNa saikAnI che. naMdI, vagere su mahAvIra prabhu pachI 980 varSe zrI vallabhIpuramAM devardhvigaNi kSamA zramaNe te vakhatanI dezabhASAmAM racela che, temAM paNa, e AcAryajI ghaNI bhASAnA jANa heI bhAgadhI, saMskRta, vagerenuM bharaNuM che. jaina zvetAMbara graMthomAM jema mAgadhI tathA saMskRtanuM bharaNuM che tema digaMbara jaina ziausenI bhASAnA jANakAra hovAthI temanA graMthomAM dezabhASAnI sAthe zaurasenI ane saM skRta zabdonuM bharaNuM jovAmAM Ave che. vikrama saMvata 49 nI sAlamAM thayelA digaMbara jaina muni mahAtmA zrI kuMdakuMdAcAryajIe ghaNA graMtho lakhelA che te paikI "pravacanasAra" graMthamAMthI A pramANe vAnagI che AdA NANapamANaM gANaM NeyappamANamuddiSTaM / NeyaM lomAlogaM tamhA NANaM tu savvagayaM // AtmA jJAna pramANa che eTale ke jJAna jevaDo AtmA che ane jJAna che te ya pramANa che. ya te lokAleka eTale zyAdA sarva jagata che tethI jJAna sarvagata che. AtmA nAna pramANa che ane jJAna sarvagata che mATe AtmA paNa sarvagata che e siddha thAya che. ( A eka vyavahAra pakSanI vAta che. ) tAMbara jaina sutromAM AcArAMga, sthAnAMga, ane samavAyAMga, jevAM mULa prAcIna sUtromAM AtmAne mATe "mA" zabda vApare che ane uttarAdhyayanAdi bIjA sUtromAM AtmAne mATe "bApA" zabda vAparela che ane zrImAna kuMdakuMda bhagavAne AtmAne mATe AtA" zabda zIrasenI chAyAmAM vAparela che. prasiddha jaina paMDita hemacaMdrAcAryajI ke je vikramanI bAramI sadInI lagabhaga thaelA che ane jemaNe dezabhASA-gujarAtI-nuM prathama vyAkaraNa racela che jemAM gujarAtI bhASAnA Adi vaiyAkaraNa hemacaMdrasUri tarIke prasiddha che. temanA vakhatanI bhASAne namuna: DhollA sAmalA dhaNa caMpAvaNNI / NAi suvaNNareha kasavaidiNNI // -nAyaka sAmaLe (ane) priyA caMpakavarNa vALI che. kaTI upara suvarNa rekha jevI che ane nAyaka kapaTa je (che.)

Page #115
301 prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya. DhollA maI tuhu~ vArio mA kurU dIhAmANu / nidae gamihI rattaDI daDavaDa hoi vihANu // -he nAyaka meM tane vAryo ke tuM dIrdhamAna kara nahi, rAtri te nidrA vaDeja jatI raheze (a) daDavaDa-ekadama-vahANuM eTale savAra thaze. | hemacaMdrajInA saMbaMdhamAM rA. ba. kamalAzaMkarabhAIe grIarsananA lekhaparathI zALApatramAM eka ullekha karyo che ke- I. sa. ne 12 mA saikAmAM thai gaelA hemacaMke pitAnA zabdAnuzAsananA AThamA adhyAyamAM prAkRta bhASAnuM vyAkaraNa ApyuM che, temAM apabhraMza niyamo ApyA che, e apabhraMza uparathI hAlanI gujarAtI bhASA utarI AvI che.xxx.. bhacaMdra jAte uttara gujarAtamAM rahetA ane je apabhraMza bhASAnI emaNe niyamo ane dAkhalA ApyA che te bhASA emanA samayamAM mRta haze te paNa te samayamAM bolAtI bhASAnuM prAcIna svarUpa che e nakkI che."-- | vikramanI teramI sadImAM lakhAyelI "nemanAtha catuSyadikA mAMthI jaina muni kRta copAIne namuneda-vinayacaMdra sUrikRta adhika mAsu savi mAsa hi kiraI, hari kerA guNa aNuharaI; milivA priyau bali huya, sa, mulAvi ugraseNa dhUya. paMca sakhI saI jasu parivAri, priya UmAhI gaI girinAri; sakhi sahita rAjala guNarAsi, leI dikha paramesara pAsi. nimmala kevelanANu lahevi, siddhi sAmaNi rAjala devi; rayaNa siMha sUri paNamavi pAya, bAra mAsa bhaNiyA bhaI bhAya. 40 uparokta zrImAna vinayacaMdra sUrikRta nemanAtha catuSpAdikAnI eka hastalikhita ghaNI jUnI prata rA. rA. J. S. (Patan) ne maLI AvI che te pratane aMte lakhyuM che ke "saMvata 1353 nA bhAdrakavA zudI 15 ravI upakeza gacchIya paM. mahIcaMdraNa likhatA pu." rA. ba. haragoviMdadAsabhAI sAhitya mAsikamAM lakhe che ke saMvata 1100 ane 1200 evA be saikAnA bhASAnA namunA bAkI rahe che te te purAvA upara pramANe che e spaSTa che. saMvata teramA saikA pachI lakhAyalA rAsAomAM saptakSetrI rAsa, prabaMdha ciMtAmaNi ane upadezamALA e mukhya che. emanA namunA A pramANe che. "gAma kukaDIe karyo comAse, saMvata tere panara mAM." kavaNuM piyAvA khIrU" vijya nadi jiNiMda vIra hathyi hiMvaya leviNuM; dhammadAsa gaNi nAmi gami narihiM viharaI puchuM." vikrama saMvata 1412 mAM arvAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnA Adi kavi jaina muni udayavase garama rAsa racela che, temAMthI namune - deva duMdubhI AkAze vAja, dharma naresara AvI gAjI, kusumavRSTi virece tihAM devA, cesaTha iMdra bhAge jasu sevA.

Page #116
302 jaina . konpharansa heralDa. cAmara chatra sarevari sehe, rUpahi jINavara jagasahu mehe, visama rasa bharI varasatA, jejana vANuM vakhANa karatA. jima sura taravara sohe zAkhA, jima uttama mukha mAdhurI bhASA; jima vana ketakI mahamahe e jima bhUmipati bhayabale camake, jima jina maMdira ghaMTA raNake tima gAyama labdha gahagahe e che dhanya mAtA jeNe upara dharIyA, dhanya pitA jeNe kale avatarIyA; dhanya sugurU jiNe dikhiyAe. vinayavaMta vidyAbhaMDAra, jasa guNa keIna labhe pAra; vidhAvaMta gurU vinavIe. " gottama svAmIne rAsa bhaNI je, cauvi saMdha raliyApata kIje; | Rddhi vRddhi kalyANa karo, vaDa jima zAkhA vistare che. paMdaramI sadI pachI zrIpAlano rAsa, dhannA caritra vagere lakhAyAM che. vikrama saMvata 1675 lagabhagamAM zrImAna AnaMdaghanajI nAmanA AtmaniSa jaina muni thaI gayA che temanI vAnagI - koI kahe lIlA alakha lakha tIre, lakha pUre mana Aza; doSa rahitane lIlA navi ghaTere, lIlA doSa vilAsa. RSabha jinezvara prItama mahore. citta prasane pUjana kula kahyuM re, pUjA akhaMDita eha; kapaTa rahita thaI arapaNuM re, AnaMdaghana pada reha- bha0 taka vicArere vAda paraMparA re, pAra na pahero kAya; abhimati vastu vastugate kahere, te viralA jaga joya. ' paMthaDo nihALuM re bIjA jana taNore. achata achata guNadhAma, parama purUSa paramAtamA, paramezvara paradhAna lalanA: parama padAratha paramiTI, parama deva paramAna lalanA vidhi viraMci vizvabharU, RSikeza jaganAtha lalanA; aghahara aghamocana dhaNuM, mukti paramapada sAtha lalanA. ema aneka abhidhA dhare, anubhava gamya vicAra lalanA, je jANe tene kare, AnaMdadhana avatAra lalanA. par darisaNu jIna aMga bhaNI je, nyAsa SaDaMga je sAdhere, nami chanavaranA caraNa upAsaka, par darisaNuM ArAdhe re.

Page #117
prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya. 303 jina svarUpa thaI jina ArAdhe, te sahi jinavara hove re, bhaMgI IlikAne caTakAve, te bhagI-jaga jeve re. saMvata 1700 nI sAlamAM jaina paMDita nemivijayajIe "zIlavatI" rAsa rame che temAMthI vAnagI:- rUMkAra akSara adhika, japatAM pAtika jaMta, ethI adhiko ke nahi, zivapada Ape saMta. adhyApaka AThe prahara, Ape ALasa aMDa, tirUpa jagadiza je, bhale samatA saMta. ziyalavatI moTI satI, sahu satiyAM siradAra, rAkhe avasara zIlane, te pAme bhavapAra. mana tUTyAM mAnavI taNAM, kuNa sAdhe che sakhI sAMdhaNahAra ke; teNe te kAMI cAle nahi, mata ANe che, je DAhyA sonAra. - 1 hu harakha vadhAmaNuM, solyAmaNuM , tenA ucharaMga ke; sAjana sahu sukha pAmiyA, mAMhomAMhe he, saMtoSa abhaMga. 2 saMvata 1700 nI lagabhagamAM jaina paMDita zrImAna yazovijayajI upAdhyAya thayA temaNe gujarAtI bhASAmAM ghaNuM sAruM lakhANa kareluM che. temanI vAnagI - kaI kahe siddhAMtamAMcha, dharma ahiMsA sAra; Adariye te ekalI che. tajIe bahu upacAra nizcaya daSTi hRdaya dharIjI, pAle je vyavahAra; pUrNavaMta te pAmazejI, bhava samudrane pAra. sobhAgI jIna sImaMdhara suNo vAta. zrI vijyaprabha sUrIzvara rAje, dina dina adhika jagIjI: khaMbhanayaramAM rahI mAsuM, saMvata sattara chatrIze. saMvata 177 mAM jaina muni vinayavijayajI thayA temanI vAnagI zrI chanazAsana jagajayakArI, svAdAda zuddharUpare; naya anekAMta mithyAtva nivAraNa, akala abhaMga anupare. koI kahe eka kAla taNe vaza, sakala jagati heyare; kAle upaje kAle viNase, avara na kAraNa ke re. zrImAna dhamamaMdira saMvata 1761 mAM thayA temanA "moha ane viveka " nAmaka rAsamAMthI vAnagI:- jJAna vaDuM saMsAramAM, jJAna jyoti jagamAMya; nAna deva dilamAM dharuM, jJAna kalpatarU chAMya.

Page #118
304 zrI je. ve. kA. heralDa. anata siddhanAM jyotie. sAdhAraNa mahAdhAma; muni manapa'kajamAM dhare, sAruM vAMchita kAma. nAnI paNa vacane karI, kahI na zake jasu pAra; Atama anubhavazuM lahe, cidAnaMda vistAra. paMDita,mehanavijayajIe saMvat 1783 mAM ' caMda rAAtA rAma temAMthI vAnagIH-- 1--kahe rANI re suDA, ema ela na meleA kuDA, narathI kema paMkhI rUDA re raMgIlA. tava viSNudha vacana zuka ele, rANInA zarUtI paTa kheAle; kahA pa khInI kaNa tAle re raMgIlA. dAmeAdarate jagamAM bIDavA, samaratha nahi kASTha tasa navA; jIe tene che garUDa caDavA re raMgIlA. zruti veda purANe gAI; thai saghaLe huM savAi re raMgIlA. kavI mukha maMDaNu varadAI, 2--tapagaccha nAyaka guNagaNa lAyaka, vijayasena suri dAjI; pratimAdhyA jiNe dillinA pati, akabarazAha bhumidAjI. tAsa caraNa zatapatra sumadhukara, kIrtivijaya uvajhAyAjI; tAsa sIsa kavi kula mukha maDana, mAnaviya kavirAyAjI. tasa pada sevaka atizruta sAgara, labdhipratiSTa kahAyAjI; paMDita rUpa vijaya guNa girUmA, didina suyaza savAyAjI. anAvela che tene bALake meAhanavijaye, attaraze! tALejI; gAyA caMda caritra suraMgA, ciratra vacana para nALe jI. kIdhA ceAtheA ullAsa sa'pUrNa, guNa vasu sayama ( 1783 ) varSejI; peAsamAza sita paMcamI divase, taraNija vAre hajI, rAja nagara cAmAsuM karIne, gAyA caMda caritrajI; zravaNuM dei trAtA sAMbhaLaze. thAze tehu pavitrajI. je koi bhaNaze gaNaze suNaze, tasazvara magaLamALAjI; dina dina vadhatI vadhatI thAze, nirmaLa kIti vizALA". 5 zrI vijayalakSmI sUri saMvat 1827 mAM thayA, temanI kavitAnI vAnagI;-- zrI iMdrAdika bhAvathI, praName jagadgurU pAya; te prabhu vIra jiSNuMne, namatAM ati sukha thAya, 16 17 18 18 20 21 22

Page #119
prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya saMvat 1873 mAM saubhAgyasAgara thayA temAMthI vAnagI:~ mahimA sAgara sadgurU, tAsataNe susAyere: jaMbusvAmI guNa gAyA, saubhAgye dharI utsAhaeNre- 35 vIzamI sadImAM sarvotkRSTa gu.rAtI bhASAmAM lakhanAra zatAvadhAnI kavi zrImad rAja caMdrajI thai gayA che. emanA dhaNA lekhAne sAmaTA saMgraha zrImad rAjacaMdra' nAma* meTA pustakamAM karavAmAM AvyA che e graMthathI gujarAtI bhASAnA zAntarasayukta AtmajJAnanA sAhitya vibhAgamAM amUlya vadhArA thayA che e graMthanuM sAhitya uttama, madhya ane kaniSTa mumukSuone - jaina ane jainetara e tamAmane nikSapAta dRSTie vicAravA yogya che. pUrNa huti--nipakSa dRSTie A lekhanuM vAcana karavAthI spaSTa samajAze ke prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnu` sAhitya tA jenI pAse ja che tathA gujarAtI bhASAnA mULautpAdako nA ja che eTalu ja nahi paNa Adhunika gujarAtI bhASAnA Adi kavi jaina muni zrImAna uDDayavata che ane prAcIna bhASAnA Adi kavi devaddhi gaNi kSamA zramaNa che ane bhASAnA mULa upadeza parama pUjyatama zrI mahAvIra svAmI che. A lekha kAinA AkSepa rUpe nathI paraMtu nasamAjane sanmArga batAvavAnI khAtara che. je ke rAva bahAdura haragoviMdadAsa bhAinA lekhane pratyuttara ApanI icchA na hatI paraMtu mitra maMDalanA keTalAka suna badhuenI mAgaNI uparathI A lekhamAM 'sAhitya'nA lekhanA javAba samAI jAya che. A lekhanuM manana karavAthI gujarAtI bhASAnI utpatti vagerenuM bhAna thaze ema mArI mAnyatA che. A lekha gujarAtI bhASAnA zokhIna sAne AnaMda dAyaka thAe eja icchA. tyarum OM zAntiH zAntiH zAntiH tA 1-1-1914 TaMkArA-kArDiAvADa gAkuladAsa nAnajIbhAi gAMdhI. X X X uparokta lekha vaDAdarAmAM nIkaLatA 'sAhitya' nAmanA mAsikanA navakhara 1913 nA aMkamAM AvelA rA. ba. haragovindadAsa dvArakAMdAsa kAMTAvALAnA jUnI guja rAtI ane jaina sAhitya' e nAmanA zenA uttararUpe che. te lekha paNa upara|kta lekhanA lekhaka rA. gAkuladAsanA gujarAta zALApatranA jInathI oNgasTa 1913 nA akAmAM prasiddha thayelA lekhanA ghaNA maMtavyonI vid abhiprAya darzAvavA arthe rA. ba. rageAvindadAse lakhyuM te. A viddha abhiprAyanI sAme ane peAtAnA matathyAnA pratipAdanaarthe eka

Page #120
306 zrI jaina zve. kaeN. heraDa, bhASaNakArane pitAnA bhASaNanI dalIlo sAme pratispaddhionI AvelI dalIle teDavA mATe jeTalo hakka che teTalo haka rA. gokuLadAse vyAjabIpaNe laI uparokta lekha te "sAhitya nA adhipati para prasiddha karavA mokalI Apyo hato; kAraNake amuka lekha je patramAM chapAyo hoya teja patramAM tenA radIArUpe pratilekha prathama mokalavAne ziSTAcAra che, ane te patre te gaMbhIra bhASAmAM mananapUrvaka dalIlo (ke je managamatI hoya yA na hoya topaNa) vALo hoya te potAmAM prasiddha karavo joIe e paNa ziSTAcAra che; paraMtu A lekha saMbaMdhe tema thayuM na hovAthI eTale sAhitya pa na chApelo tethI amArA para prasiddha karavA arthe mokalAvI Apyo hato. A lekha ghaNo lAMbe hatA temaja khaMDita thAya te pUrI asara karanAra nivaDe tema na hato tethI tene AvA khAsa aMkamAM prasiddha karI zakAya te vadhAre yogya che tethI ATalA badhA lAMbA kALa sudhI tene aprasiddha rAkhavo paDe che te te mATe rA. gokuLabhAI amane saMtavya gaNaze. have sAhityamAM Avela upara jaNAvela rA. ba. ne lekha temAM mUkelI keTalIka dalIla amane managamatI na hovA chatAM paNa atre ApavA amAre ughukta thavuM joIe ke je vAMcavAthI arasparasa mukAbale thatAM eka yA bIjI dalIlanI satyAsatyatA jaNAze. tethI ame A pachI ja tene sthAna ApeluM che. A lekhanA saMbaMdhamAM amAruM keTaluMka vaktavya che, paraMtu te para jatAM ghaNuM pramAnI jarUra hovAthI avakAzAbhAve na bolatAM te vaktavyane cheDeka bhAga sucanArUpe atra nivedana karIzuM. (1) gautamarAsAnA kartAnuM nAma "udayavanta' ApyuM che ke je temAMnI eka kaDI parathI koipaNuM mAnI le tema che, paraMtu rA. puranacaMdajIe te bAbata para lakSa kheMcI bIjI kaDIo para khAsa lakSa rAkhI kartAnuM nAma vinaya prabha' (kharataragacchIya) che evuM pramANa sahita batAvI ApyuM che. (2) te udayavatane "Adikavi' kahI tenA saM. 1412nA samayane jaina gUjarAtIne prAraMbhakALa gaNI tyAM sudhI te gUjarAtInI prAcInatA laI javAmAM Avela che paraMtu te samayanI pahelAMnAM (jaina) gUjarAtI kAvya prApta thayelAM ane thatAM hovAthI tenI agAu ghaNAM varSo pahelAM thayelA koI kavine Adi kavi" kahevo paDaze ema amAruM mAnavuM che (3) Adya zaMkarAcAryane trevIsa varSa thayAM e mAnyatAnI sAme ghaNA pramANe che ane hAlanI zodhakhoLanA pariNAme temane AThamAM sikAmAM mUkavAmAM Ave che. vaLI vizeSamAM paMcama sAhitya pariSadamAM A lekhane je viSaya che teja viSaya para eka nibaMdha rA. gokuLabhAIe mokalI Apyo hato. te nabaMdha utAvaLathI lakhAyeluM hoI TuMka ane alpa pramANovALo che tethI te apekSAe A lekha vizeSa upayogI nivaDaze. taMtrI.

Page #121
55 Shri Jaina Shwetambara Conference Herald, July-August 1915. TARATE232 simagAvakaoyanamA lavasthA mahAyavasAyAcArakA harAya AMROSAROORLDRUARY Bilaused viramAcadAhAbavAvaskaravAkAva.samalayA vaDAmahinAmamATomamAyAmAlAvinAzAyA mAmAkAvayavayavAlAdAyakAkanAmamA ayamA lAyAsayamAvyadAdayAnArAvagyadalAunabAvaDauvAucamAyAmAtA ucaDhAdi baliyAlAyakhanamA bharakSayAnAdhyAzavAnara vinAmAkaraNAkAipagatvanAramaDAvA yAyakAya nAcagamayalagAyAvayAcI yiniyayAvArIpaniyavAnakhacaDADalAyaDaramamAvaNAcadAnAhAmA manApAlikAmayAmaya mAmilAmAyAkA saMvat 1294 varSanA tADapatrapara lakhAyelA pustakanuM eka pRSTa, The Bombay Art Printing Works, Fort.

Page #122

Page #123
nI gujarAtI ane jaina sAhitya. ' 317. jAnI gujarAtI ane jaina sAhitya, jUnI gujarAtI kevI hatI, jyAre utpanna thaI ane kyArathI baMdha paDI, e praka vAdagrasta hovAthI te viSe vidvAnomAM matabheda paDe emAM navAI nathI. zAstrI vRjalAla kALIdAse gujarAtI bhASAne itihAsa lakhyo, tyArathI jUnI gujarAtInA astitva tarapha paMDitonuM lakSa gayuM. zAstrI vRjalAle jUnI gujarAtI saMvata 1100 thI 1500 nA aMta lagI cAlatI hatI ema jaNAvyuM che, ane je udAharaNa ApyAM che te saMvata 1409ThA zarU thAya che, saMvata 1100 thI 1400 sudhI jUnI gujarAtInI sthiti kevI hatI te jANavAnuM sAdhana maLatAM nathI. jaina graMthonI je yAdI chapAI prakaTa thaI che te jotAM vahelAmAM vahelo graMtha saM. 1412 mAM lakhAyAnuM mAluma paDe che. rA. gokaLadAsa nAnajIbhAi gAMdhIe gujarAta zALApatranA junathI ogasTanA aMkamAM prAcIna gujarAtI ane jene nAmaka lekha ApyA che, temAM saMvata 1315, 1327 ane 1961mAM lakhAyelA rAsA ane prabaMdha ciMtAmaNIno ullekha karyo che, paraMtu temanI bhASAmAM ApelAM udAharaNa uparathI je phira dekhAya che, te vaDe ApelI sAla viSe zako rahe che, chatAM mAnIe ke sAle kharI che, te pachI 1100 ane 1200 evAM base varSa jUnI gujarAtI hayAta hatI tenA purAvA bAkI rahe che. e bhASA saMvata 1500 nI Akhara sudhI TakI rahI nahotI evuM mAruM mAnavuM che, ane tenA purAvA mATe AgaLa udAharaNa ApavAmAM Avaze. jaina baMdhuoe gurjara sAhityamAM bahoLe bhAga lIdhe che, ane temanA jUnA graMthe TakI rahyA che, tene mATe temane dhanyavAda ghaTe che. dilagIrI eTalI che ke temaNe potAnA graMtha prakAzamAM ANavAno prayatna saveLA na karyo, tema bIjA lokoe te jovAnI paNa kALajI na rAkhI. vaidika kemee te tarapha abhAva rAkhyo te dharmanA kAraNe tathA bhASA na samajavAthI hovo joie. jaina baMdhuo hAla ema kahe che, ke "prAcIna gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya te jainIo pAse ja che ane gujarAtI bhASAnA mULa utpAdake jene ja che." A vAtamAM keTaluM satya che tene nirNaya thavAnI jarUra che. rA. gokaLadAsa jaNAve che ke "gujarAta ane kAThIAvADamAM vikramanI dazamIthI caudamI sadInI AsapAsa ghaNe bhAge jenI sarvoparI sattA hatI. " vaLI chevaTamAM te lakhe che ke "jainoe gujarAta tathA kAThIAvADane saMpUrNa Azraya lIdhe tyAre temAM bhIla, kAThI, keLI vagere jaMgalI jAto vasatI hatI, te jenenI zemAM dabAI gaI, jyAM juo tyAM jaina vepArI, jaina dhanADhaya, jaina rAjA, jaina kAryabhArIo, jaina dharma ema sarvatra jainenuM sAmrAjya thatAM jainonI be hajAra uparAMta varSanI prAkRta bhASA ke je jene bolatA hatA te deza bhASA ( gujarAtI bhASA ) tarIke rUDha thaI gaI. pAchalA samayamAM vallabhAcArya, rAmAnuja, sahajAnaMda svAmI vagerenA AgamanathI jene vargamAMthI keTalAka vaiSNo, keTalAka svAmI nArAyaNI, zrI vaiSNava vagere thaI gayA, paraMtu bhASA te mULanI ja rahI gaI te adyApi paryata belAya che. " A kathananI satyatA mATe atihAsika sabaLa purAvo joIe. jainee saMpUrNa Azraya lIdhe, tyAre gujarAta, kAThIyAvADamAM jaMgalI loko vasatA hatA, ane jaina dharma

Page #124
308 zrI je. ka. kaeN, heralDa. . .. 3 sarvatra prasaryo hate e mukhya vAta itihAsa tapAsatAM kharI TharatI nathI. ugrasena ane zrI kRSNa sumAre 5000 varSa upara dvArakAmAM rAjya karyuM hatuM, ane yadu kULanA kSatrionI saMkhyA ghaNI moTI hatI. e pachI maurya vaMzano amala che. pU. 314 mAM eTale jaina dharma sthApanAra zrI vardhamAna svAmI saMvatanI pUrve 470 varSa para thayA (vRjalAla zAstrInA kahevA pramANe) te pachI thoDI mudate gujarAtamAM thayo hato. te pachI grIka lokone ane kSatrapone amala thayo te sana 308 sudhI cAlyo. te pachI guma rAjAone amala sana 470 sudhI, vAbhivaMza ka61, sudhI, cAvaDA vaMza 911 sudhI, solaMkI vaMza 124ra ane vAghelA vaMza 1304 sudhI cAlyo hato. A sivAya gujarAtamAM phaTaka, cAlukaya, rASTra ane bIjA gurjara rAjAo paNa thaI gayA hatA. A rAjAo ghaNe bhAge kSatrio hatA, ane teo kevaLa jaMgalI loka uparaja rAja karatA hatA ema cInane prakhyAta sAdhu hyuena sAMga sAtamAM saikAmAM yAtrA mATe hiMdustAna Avele, teNe te vakhatane vAbhi rAjA baidha dharmane che, te paNa pAkhaMDa (anya) matanAM devaLa A dezamAM ghaNAM che ema jaNAvyuM che. "gupta rAjAonA zikAmAM temanuM birUda parama bhAgavata lakhyuM che. tathA temanA zilA lekhanA maMgaLAcaraNamAM vAmanajInI stuti karI che, te uparathI jaNAya che ke teo viSNubhakta hatA. vallali rAjAonAM tAmrapaTa uparathI jaNAya che ke teo ziva dharma pALatA (mAtra zilAditya jana dharma svIkArele e vAta kharI che) dha dharma uparathI khazI lokonuM mana sAtamA seMkaDo pahelAM judA judA dharmo naraka bhaTakavA mAMDayuM hatuM. aNahilavADa rAjyanA vakhatamAM jaina ane ziva e baMne dharmane rAja taraphathI Azraya maLyAM karate. rAjAo jUdA jUdA matanA AcAryo vacce vAdavivAda karAvatA, ane je sAro mAlama paDe tene uttejana ApatA. te samaye vaidika tema jana baMne dharma paLAtA. viSNu, ziva, zakita ne tenI sAthe ja jina ema sarvenI pUjA thatI. koIe ekaja dharmamAM Asakta thaI jaI bIja dharmavALAne paDayA hoya evo rAjA thayo nathI. kumArapALa jeNe hiMsA mAtra aTakAvI dIdhI ne ghaNe aMze jaina dharmane svIkAra karyo, te paNa ziva, zakti Adine na mAnato ema nathI. badhA rAjAe baMne dharmane uttejana ApatA ema lAge che, ane leke paNa teja rIte vartatA samajAya che." A uparathI spaSTa thAya che ke gujarAta, kAThIAvADa kaI kALe paNa jenamaya thayAM nathI, ane jenanuM sAmrAjya paNa thayuM nathI. rA. gokaLadAse vallabhAcArya vagerenA dAkhalA ApI vaiSNavo vagerenuM jaNAvyuM che te te mukAbale Adhunika samayanI vAta che, paraMtu zaiva ane vaiSNava dharma to ghaNuM prAcIna che. zrI kRSNa pate emanAtha ane giranAranI jAtrAe be vakhata gayA hatA. somanAtha mahAdeva bAra jyotiliMgamAMnuM eka prAcIna deva che. emane mATe navuM devAlaya baMdhAvavAnI sucanA zrI hemacaMdrasurIe pote siddharAjane karI hatI. giranAra upara jema jaina devAlayo che, tema tenI uparanI TuMka para aMbAjI ne kAlikAnAM devAlaya che. AburAja upara jema jaina devAlayo che, tema zivanAM ne devIonAM devAlaya jAnA vakhatamAM paNa hatAM, ane caMdrAvatIne rAjAe tenA upAsaka hatA. cInanA yuenasAMga sAdhue potAnA pravAsanA pustakamAM vadhyabhipura (i. sa. 640) vize lakhyuM che, ke "tene *jjane prAcIna itihAsa,

Page #125
jUnI gujarAtI ane jaina sAhitya. 309 gherA pAMca mAIla karatAM paNa vadhAre che, kuTuMbe dravyavAna che, tyAM so karatAM paNa vadhAre ghara koTayAdhipati gaNAya che. A rAjyamAM dura dezAvaramAMthI atyaMta saMpatti ekaThI thAya che. eka so karatAM paNa vadhAre baudha matanA maTha jovAmAM Ave che 44 tyAM seMkaDo devAla to devanAM che, tenA sAdhunI saMkhyA beTI che. AmAM jainanI vAta AvatI nathI ane seMkaDo devanAM devAlaya kahyAM te vaidika dharmanAM hatAM. vaidika dharmanA mukhya pAko brAhmaNa hatA, temAMnA koIe bhAgyeja jaina dharma svIkAryo haze. e lokonI vastI gujarAtamAM ghaNI hatI, tema kSatrio, vANIA, kaNabI, sutAra, luhAra sonI vagere jAte vasatI hatI, eTale gujarAtamAM jaMgalI jAteja hatI e kahevuM kAraNa nathI. saMskRta bhASAmAM vikAra thatAM je prathama bhASA paMjAbamAM uddabhavI te prAkRta hatI. zAstrI vRjalAla kahe che ke paMjAbamAMthI keTalAka Aryo mAravADa, gujarAta tarapha AvyA, tyAre paMjAbanI prAkRta bhASA uparathI apabhraMza bhASA thaI. ane je Aryo mathurA athavA risena deza tarapha gayA temanI bhASA prAkRta uparathI zausenI thaI, arasena dezamAMthI magadha dezamAM gayA, tyAre zaurasenI uparathI mAgadhI bhASA thaI. zaurasanI uparathI paizAcI bhASA thaI evuM prAkRta vyAkaraNamAM lakhyuM che. apabhraMza uparathI jUnI gujarAtI thai che, eTale tene zaurasenI ne bhAgadhI bhASAo sAthe saMbaMdha nathI e vAta khAsa lakSamAM rAkhavAnI che. tenIja sAthe jenee ane bauddhoe pitAnA anuyAyIone samaja paDe eTalA mATe saMskRtine badale mAgadhI bhASAmAM pitAnA graMtho lakhavA mAMDayA, ane e baMne dharmano udaya magadha tarapha thayo hato. e vAta dhyAnamAM rAkhavAnI che. apabhraMza bhASA siMdha, mAravADa, mevADa, avaMtI (mALavA), saurASTra, lATa (dakSiNa gujarAta) ane kaccha eTalA dezanI bhASAene maLatI che, paNa gujarAtI bhASAne te ghaNIja maLatI che. (zAstrI vRjalAla jaNAve che). A uparathI evuM anumAna nIkaLe ke je jaina graMthamAM zaurasenI ne bhAgadhInuM bharaNuM heya, te jUnI gujarAtI athavA zuddha jUnI gujarAtI na gaNAya. rA. jIvaNacaMda sAkaracaMda javerI kAvya mahodadhi maiktika 1 lA nI prastAvanAmAM lakhe che, ke "AvA rAsAomAM kyI kayI bhASAonuM DuM bahu joDANa thavA pAmyuM che, te tapAsIzuM te gujarAtI, mAgadhI, zaramenI, apabhraMza, prAkata ane mAravADI tathA hiMdI bhASAonuM joDANa thaeluM jovAmAM Ave che, tathA keTalAka rAsAo to pUrNa bhAgadhI ane prAkRtamAM racAelA paNa jaNAya che." zrI zaitama svAmIne rAsa rA. kuMvarajI AnaMdajI zAhe prakaTa karyo che, tenI sUcanAmAM te lakhe che ke "A gujarAtI bhASAnI sarvathI prAcIna kRti tarIke prasiddhimAM Avela saMvata 1412 mAM banAvela mahA maMgaLikarUpe pracalita rAsa hAlamAM gujarAtI sAhitya saMbaMdhI jAgratinA samayamAM ghaNe aMze prAcInapaNuM jALavI rAkhIne prasiddha karavAmAM Avela che. A rAsAnI aMdara saMskRta temaja bhAgadhI bhASAnA ghaNu zabdonuM mizraNa thaeluM hovAthI bALa jIvane artha samajavAmAM paDatI muzkelI dura karavA sArU dareka DhALanI sAthe teno artha paNa ApavAmAM Avyo che." (prakAzaka A rAsAne sarvathI prAcIna gaNe che, tathA tenI bhASA samajavAne jaina bALa cha samartha nathI, te evA rAsA tarapha anya dharmanuM bhASAnA kAraNathI paNa lakSa na jAya e dekhItuM che. vaLI rA. jIvaNacaMda jaNAve che tema

Page #126
310 zrI jaina che. ko. heralDa. lahiyAo gvAliyarI lipimAM paDI mAtrAthI lakhatA, tethI temaNe lakhelA graMthe anya dharmIothI na ukalI zake, ane te arUci batAve che te svAbhAvika che). jaina graMthakAre ghaNAkharA sAdhuo-jatio hatA, teo game te dezanA muLa vatanI he, dezadeza vicaratA ne tyAM amuka mudata nivAsa karatA, tethI temanI bhASAmAM aneka bhASAnA zabdonuM ne rUDhi prayoganuM mizraNa svAbhAvika rIte thAya. vaLI temane niratarano abhyAsa mAgadhI ke prAkRta bhASAnA graMthono hoya tethI paNa te bhASAnA zabdo temanA lakhANamAM aNadhAratAM paNa AvI jAya. temaNe je graMtho jUnA kALamAM lakhelA temAM A pramANe aneka bhASAnuM mizraNa thavAthI te zuddha jUnI gujarAtI kahI zakAya nahIM, ane anya dharmIo, jemanI saMkhyA jeno karatAM ghaNI moTI che, teo temane gujarAtI graMtho tarIke mAnya na kare. A vAtanuM vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa saMvata 1450mAM lakhAyelA gujarAtI bhASAnA vyAkaraNa uparathI tathA gujarAtI sAthe nikaTano saMbaMdha dharAvanArI siMdhI, paMjAbI, mAravADI vagere bhASAone mukAbalo karavAthI thaI zakaze. e vyAkaraNamAM amuka saMskRta vAkya uparathI amuka gujarAtI vAkya thayuM evuM dekhAyuM che, ane tenAM udAharaNa zAstrI vRjalAle ApelA che. ( gu. bhA. I. pRSTa 67-68) te pramANenI je jana graMthakAronI bhAre hoya to te jUnI gujarAtI kahI zakAya. ahIM mAtra be traNaja udAharaNa TAMkIzuM. sa. caMdra udgacchati / vItarAgaH vAMchita dadati / catraH kaTaM karoti. T. caMdra ugaIvItarAga vAMchita diI ce kapha karai. saM. dharmasya karttA jIva: sukhaM prApnoti / / 5. dharma taNuu kartA chava sukha pAmaI. saM. cAtra grAmaM jataHA megha vati magunA nRvaMtA. jI. catra gAmi giu megha varasa taI mera nAcaI. saMskRta, apabhraMza ne gujarAtIne kevo meLa che tenuM daSTAMtaH ma. tatra yatra kutra atra kaH kima piparA ri. a. nahiM jahiM kahiM ahiM kavaNa kAMI parAri. gu. tihAM jihAM kihAM hAM kauNa kAMI parAri. have paMjAbI ne siMdhInAM rUpa gujarAtInAM rUpa sAthe ApIe. paM. mane tu Apa naumi vasAkha jeTha. gu. mANasa tuM Apa nami vaizAkha je. sidhI. sonArU leharU lahu likhaNuM vaisAkhu. gu. sonArU lohArU lahu likhaNuM vaizAkha. AnI sAthe zrI gatama svAmIne rAsAnI bhASA meLavo. vIra jiNesara caraNa kamala kamalA kaya vAsa, paNamavi pabhaNisu sAmI goyama zarU rAso. emAM jiNesara te jinezvara, kaya vAre-vAsa kare; paNamavi-pramI--praNAma karI, pabhaNisa bhaNIzuM-kahIzuM, sAmI-svAmI, geyama-autama arthe che,

Page #127
caraNa kamala gAyama hAtha guNa mehalyA rasa jannI gujarAtI ane jaina sAhitya. 311 maNuM taNu vayaNa ekaMta karavI nisuNe bha bhaviA, jima nivase tuma dehageha guNa gaNa gahagahi. ahIM bhaNu-mana, taNa-tana, vayaNa-vacana, ekata-ekAgra ke ekAMta, karavi-karIne, nisuNo-suNe-sAMbhaLo, bhavi-bhavya, jima-jema, tuma-tamArA, geha-ghara, gahagaAigahagahATa-ghasaghasATane artha batAve che. gautama rAsAnI bhASA vadhAre tapAsatAM temAM saMskRta prAkRta ne arvAcIna gujarAtInuM bharaNuM keTaluM che, te DhALa pahelI jemAM cha chaMda che temAM nIce pramANe mAlama paDe che. saMskRta prAkRta arvAcIna saMskRta prAkRta arvAcIna vIra chaNesara jima (jema) deza tuma rahio sajaja nareza geha hIMDe paNamavi vase gaha gohiA gAma kamalA pabhaNinuM putta nahi siri gurU bala bharatakhitta vase rAsa vicAra seNIya nayaNa sAra rIpha vayaNuM bhamADIe (yA) manahara nAri jame karavi viSNu teje gaNa - mehalio vinaya bhUI caMda tala viveka vasubhUI AkAze magadha nivase kaI supramANa tathya bhAvina rUpa dhIrame bhAsa bhe raMbhAvara purI jaLe kimi bhajA jaNa nirUvama paMkaja tANuM chAtra bhIte dabhUI nizca niraMtara Iccha teja bhUvalaya AgaLa yajJa karma saMciA tArA caudaya ekAkI mithyAmati ahavA AkAza pasiddho . kare putva jame anaMga vijajA sami jINavara merU vivi rAsa aMci gaMbhIra paumA vaMciA khaMDaNa jivi paMcasayAM mohie garI chali nahi 'tanuM patri gara rU siMdhu mali Na raMbhA

Page #128
312 gagA ti vidhi budha tihAM vase sujANa ###### A uparathI mAlama paDe che ke pahelI dALamAM saMskRta zabdo sekaDe 34, prAkRta sekarDa 43 ane arvAcIna gujarAtI sekaDe 23 che. AkhA rAsAnuM kada seALapatrI ATha pRSTa jeTalu lagabhaga che; ane temAM arvAcIna gujarAtI athavA vaidika lekhakoe vAparelA zabdo sumAre 120 thAya che. temAM kALanAM, vibhaktinAM jAtinAM te vacananAM rUpa hAlanA jevAM jaNAya che. vAMcanArane vicAra karavAnuM banI Ave mATe upara jaNAvyA te zivAyanA arvAcIna zabdo nIce ApuM chuM. huMkArA kavaNa pekhe dekhe niradharia caMgima cayacAhia pevi kalpe tAraNa elAve zrI jai, ve. kA. heralDa. A jANutA phaDe jANe karisa citave jema paheAtA baheAttara vaLatAM upanA lAgaze bhALavyA bahuke pu upaje dhare jhake kIyA mukhe ciDayuM ela hAse maraNanANa 6 saha viseAhia jammu suNatAM sapaje e jaNAve pUje AvyA mAge sAhe bhaNIje mahilA dInTe karA dharIyA avatariyA tIsa jape parimala .same ulaTa pacAsa vakhANa DAle cahudase ApaNe khIra nAme pahelA agyAra devarAvA purAveA ema rAkhe ajANyA dase prAkRta zabdonuM bharaNu vadhAre hovAthI sAmAnya vAMcaka varga ane khAsa karIne jaina zivAyanA loko AvA graMtha samajI na zake, ane tethI te vAMcavAnI abhirUci na rAkhe e dekhItuM che. prAkRta zabdo bAda karIe teA bAkInA pacha TakA jeTalA zabdo vaidika lekhako sAthe maLatA Ave che. zIlalatInA rAsa prAcIna kAvyamALAmAM pAvyA, tenA graMtha vivecanamAM me* jaNAvyuM che, ke A graMthanI bhASA jo ke che te gujarAtI tathApi temAM apabhraSTa bhASAnA tathA mAgadhI, mAravADI, zarasenI vagere bhASAnA zabdo ane prayAgA bahu jovAmAM Ave che. je bhASA graMthamAM vAparI che teja bhASAmAM bIjA paNa rAsA lakhelA mAlama paDe che. te uparathI ema lAge che ke jaina kavione apabhraMza tathA bhAgadhI vagere bhASAnA traNA sabaMdha hovAthI temanI nityanI bhASAja evI thai gai haze, kemake ghaNA jaina graMthA saMskRta tathA mAgadhI vagaremAM che." temavijaya saMvata 1700 mAM thai gayAnuM temaNe poteja graMtha ate jaNAvyuM che. gItama rAsA sAthe bhASAnI sarakhAmaNI karavA sArU zIlavatInI asala prata pramANe nIce e utArA ApyA cheH khAra bhaNe pAraNuM bhaNatAM Di hue khArAttara karAve

Page #129
jUnI gujarAtI ane jaina sAhitya. 313 sukha dAyaka vara: sarasatI, dAyaka samaktivAna; tavAtatva vicAraNuM, Akhara Ape myAna. kahe kaviyaNa sadagurUtaNuM, caraNakamaLa nami pAya; sAnIdhakArI sIvapurA, mAgI tAsa pasAya. sIla samo saMsAramAM, sakhara na koI thaka, zIlavaMta satI taNuM, te suMdara kathA loka. udAsI atAhe thayo, jAvA sahI pade, sAMja same sahI mAtane, bhuvane kIdhe praveza, saMvata 1400 ane saMvata 1700 nI jaina lekhakenI bhASAmAM keTalo badho taphAvata paDe che te mukAbalo karavAthI saheja samajI zakaze. gautama rAsAnA kartA udayavaMta muni athavA vijayabhadra je saikAmAM thayA teja saikAmAM narasiMha mahete, bhAlaNa ane mIrAMbAI thaI gayAM che, temanI bhASA kevI che tenA kaMIka namunA nIce ApyA che, koNa puje karI nAra huM avatarI, zrI hari dIna thaI mAna bhAge, amara avigati kahe akala ko nava lahe, te kamalAvara kaMTha lAge; yajJa mAge yoga dhyAne dharI, bahu prata AdarI deha kare, teya te zrI hari svane na pekhIo, te hari nirakhIe prema che. narasiMha mahete. svAmIjI zuM pucho cho, e naMdataNo nAMhAnaDIo re, caturAI tehanI zI kahuM, vidhAtAne ghaDIo. svA- rUpa che tevuM kahIe je nayaNuM bolI jANe re, aa bApaDI deze, nahI te, tene zuM viSANuM. svArAyajI sAcuM zuM karuM, yasodA sUta che yehevo re, saMsAra mAMhe ye daTha hoye meM bIjo ehe. svA -- * bhAlaNa, muja abalAne moMTI mIrAMta bAI zAmaLA ghareNuM mAre sAcuM re, vALI ghaDAvuM viThalavara kerI hAra harine bhAre haIe re. cInamALA caturabhuja cUDalo zIda sonI ghera jaIe re, kyAM gayo re pele moralI vALe amArA ghuMghaTa kholI re, kayAM gayo re pelo vAMsaLIvALe, amane raMgamAM reLI re. hamaNAM veNo guthI hatI perI kasuMbala coLI re. mAta jazodA sAkha pure che kesara chAMTayA gheLI re kayAM gaye. $ mIrAMbAI. * traNaseM varasa 05ra lakhAelA graMthamAMthI pheraphAra karyA vagara jevI ne tenI bhASAmAM brAhata kAvya dohana bhA. 1 mAM Apela che. base varasa upara lakhelI bhavya akSaranI pratamAMthI asala pramANe, $ hat kAvyadehana bhAga 1 lo.

Page #130
jaina zve. kAnpharansa heralDa. upalI bhASAmAM ane gautama rAsAnI bhASAmAM AsamAna jamInane phera che. koI evA AkSepa le che, ke narasiMha mahetA vagerenI kavitAomAM utAranArAoe ghaNA pheraphAra karI cAlu bhASA jevI karI nAMkhI che, ane jaina graMthonA utAranArA sArA lakriyA hovAthI temaNe asala bhASA zuddha utArelI che. AmAM keTaluka satya che, kemake ghaNAkharA loko potAne rUce te graMtha utAratA, temanA pramAdathI mULa lakheluM baMdha na besavAthI ke ajJAnatAthI mULa lakhANamAM pheraphAra karelA jovAmAM Ave che, paraMtu suzikSita na haiAya evA lakhanArA prAkRta samajanArA hoya te temane pheraphAra karavAnI jarUra na rahe. eTale temane pheraphAra prAkRtamayI jUnI gujarAtIne sudhArI navI gujarAtI banAvI de evA na hAya. vaidika dharmanA kavie jaina sAdhue jevA prAkRta mAgadhI Adi jANanArA na hoya tethI temanA lakhANamAM te te bhASAnA ghaNA zabdo na Ave. mAtra te vakhate gujarAtImAM je prAkRta zabdo ke rUpA vaparAtAM hoya teja AvI zake; arthAt temanI bhASA teja kharI gujarAtI kahevAya. 314 gujarAta zALApatramAM saMvat pUrve 500 varSathI saMvat 1100 sudhInAM je dRSTAMtA ApyAM che te jUnI gujarAtI nathI. paraMtu jainAnI prAkRta che, eTale te viSe kaMi kahevA sarakhuM nathI. saMvat 1361 nA prabaMdha ciMtAmaNImAMthI rA. gALadAsa udAharaNa ApyAM che, temAM kavaNuM, piyAvau, khIrUM vagere, gautamarAsAnI bhASA sAthe sarakhAvatAM jANe te pachInI kRti hAya ema lAge che,' agara khate graMtho vacce mAtra pacAzeka varSanA aMtara che, tethI te viSe vadhu kahevAnuM nathI; paraMtu savat 1315 mAM je rAsa racAyA che, temAM gAma kukaDIe karyAM cAmAsA, saMvat .tere panarA mAMyA. A bhASA te kevaLa sAMprata gujarAtI jevI che mAtra cAmAsAne nara jAtimAM ane mAMyane badale mAMyA lakhyA che. saptamI artha tRtiyAnA pra tyaya, bhUtakALanA pratyaya, gAma kakaDI, kar dhAtu, cAmAsu, tera, panara ( paMdarane pheMkANe bIjA kavioe e zabda vAparyo che) e zabdo cAla gujarAtI che, tethI prazna e thAya che ke gAtamaneA rAsA je saMvata 1412 mAM lakhAyA che te ane saMvata 1315 mAM lakhAelA rAsA beunI bhASAmAM ATalA badhA taphAvata kema hoya ? anumAna ! evuM thAya ke gaitama rAsA jainAnI prAkRtamayI zailImAM che, ane 1315 ne rAsA te vakhate cAlatI gujarAtImAM che. saMvat 1560 nI AsapAsa lakhAelI kavitAnI vAnagI zALApatramAM apAi che teH-- ghara dharaNIne ghATa ghaDAvyA, paheraNa AchA vAMkA; daza a'gulI dA veDhaja, paheryAM nirvANe jAvuM che nAgA vAMkA akSara mAthe mIDu, nIlavaTa AvA cA; muni lAvaNya samaya ma khele, jima cirakrAle vaMdA re, A kavitA gAtama rAsAthI ghaNI jUdI paDe che, ane te anna dharmavALAnI kavitA sAthe tathA sAMprata gujarAtI sAthe vadhAre maLe che. sattaramI ane aDhAramI sadImAM lakhAelI bhASAmAM ghaNA taphAvata nathI ema kahI rA. gokaLadAsa kAramI sadInAM udAharaNu Ape che, te te sAMprata gujarAtI jevAMja che. dAkhalA tarIke

Page #131
jUnI gujarAtI ane jaina sAhitya. 315 abaLA sabaLa jANuMne, sutI kAMta vimAsI re; rAtrimAMhI mukI karI, naLarAjA gayo nAsI re. AmAM prAkRtane ekapaNa zabda ke rUpa jovAmAM AvatAM nathI. zAstrI vRjalAla kALIdAse keTalIka vAnagIo ApI che te juo. 1481 mAM lakheluM vediA brAhmaNane pustakamAMthI, vaizAkha zudi bhUdAna dIjai, kArtika zudi navamI cekhAdAna dIjai. laghu bAlaka daMtavinA marai tehanuM sUtaka dIna eka. saMvata 1400 nA saikAmAM lakhAyuM haze evuM anumAna karI Apela vAyoH kare ja mUla gAI taNuI mUtra suM pI jaI harasa jAi. chAsi sauM pAkauM bIluM pI jaI haraya jAI. ratna parIkSAnI TIkAmAMthI (sAla nathI) motInuM pahi lau Agara siMghaladIpa, jANi va6, bI jaI Agara Araba deza jANa u. jaina dharma nava tatva bAlAvabodhanI 1pa81 mAM lakhAelI pratamAMthI; kitalI golI ajamA pIpalI mirI bhAraMgI suMThi pramukha dravya karI upanI huI te vAya pheDaI11582 mAM lakhelA jIva vicAra nAmaka jaina pustakamAMthIH siddhanA jIva nA deha nathI, prANa nathI, yonI nathI jIvajina vacana aNu lahata saMsAra mAhi ghaNuM kira, uparanA phakarAomAM prAkRta zabda nathI; mAtra I u chUTA lakhelA ane joDaNImAM heraphera che. hajI paNa koI ghIne ThekANe ghaI, dhII ema lakhe che, e ne ThekANe I kaDI tarapha vizeSa bolAya che jema karI chIM, jAI chIM, ene ThekANe I vaparAya che, jema jima, tima, ine AMne ityAdi, dIjene ThekANe dIjaImarenA maraI, pIjenA pI jaI, jAyanA jAI, paheluMnA pahilau, jANavuMnA jANivau, bIjuMnA bIjai, phena pheDa, phirenA phiraI, jIvane ne jIvanamAM lakhyA che. pAkune ThekANe pAkau che chatAM bIlane ThekANe bIlauM nathI lakhyuM. chaThThIne pratyaya daInu, keTalIne badale kitalI, pIparIne badale pIpalI, marIne ThekANe mirI, suMThanA suMThi jovAmAM Ave che, eTale je jUnI gujarAtI kahevI hoya athavA apabhraMzamAMthI utarelI gaNavI hoya te tenAM A udAharaNe kahI zakAya. AvI jAtanAM bIjAM ghaNAM udAharaNu zAstrI vRjalAle gujarAtI bhASAnA itihAsamAM ApelA che, te te uparathI jainanA rAsA ane anya dharmIonI kavitAnI bhASAmAM taphAvata ghaNe che, eTale jaina lekhakomAM prAkRtanuM bharaNuM vizeSa che, ane tethI te jUnI zuddha gujarAtI te naja kahevAya. je lekhakane gujarAtInuM sAruM jJAna haze temaNe prAkRtine ocho upayoga karela jaNAya che. jema jema zrAvakomAM prAkRta mAgadhInuM jJAna ghaTatuM gayuM tema temanA sAdhuoe kavitAmAM teno ocho upayoga karyo hoya te saMbhavita che. ghaNAkharA rAsAo sAdhuone hAthe lakhAyA che, ane temanI bhASA kevI zA kAraNe

Page #132
316 zrI je. ve. kA. heralDa. hAya te upara jaNAveluM che. jo kASTha zrAvakra gRhasthanA racela graMtha maLI Ave teA kadAza tenI bhASA gujarAtIne vadhAre maLatI hAi zake. jema jema samaya jate gaye, tema tema jaina graMthakArA prAkRta cheADatA gayA che, te teA premAnaMdanA vakhatamAM te te pachInA samayamAM racAelI *vitAja kahI Ape che. gujarAtI jaina sAhitya traNuM che te pragaTa thaye gujarAtI bhASA upara ghaNuM ajavALu paDaze emA zaka nathI. jaina graMtho TIkAsa bahAra paDavAthI gujarAtI sAhityane ghaNA lAbha thavAnA sabhava che. .. jeo ema kahe che ke jaina kavitA rasa bharI che ema teA kahevAyaja nahIM. teoe jaina graMthAnA sArA abhyAsa karyAM nahIM haze, ema lAge che. zIlavatI rAsAnA vivecanamAM jaNAveluM che ke " A kathAe ghaNI rasabharI ane maneArajaka hoya che. kavinI vanazailI tathA suTita alakAra rasa jamAvavAnI chaTA paNa sArI che. ' ,, A vivecanamAM pakSApakSInI ke kheMcANutAnI jarUra nathI. satya zuM che te sapramANa dhavAnA hetu che. jo purAvA uparathI sAkhIta thAya ke narasiMha mahetA karatAM paNa pUnA gujarAtI lekhaka jaina che' teA mahetAne apAeluM " Adi kavi " nuM pada bhale kAi jaina mahAzayane prApta thAya, tethI koine dilagIra thavAnu kAraNa nathIH mAtra taeNna kavitA jUnI gujarAtImAM hovI joie. [ 'sAhitya' pu. 1, aMka 11; navembara, 1913. } "" haragoviMda dvArakAdAsa kAMTAvALA. It has now been difinitely ascertained that Jain Sadhus played no small part about fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. in contributing to the development of Gujarati. The silent but significant work acceruplished under the stimulus provided by the (Gujarati Literary) Conference has revealed a valuable store of old Gujarati in Jain blandars. The Jains have not been slow to realise the importance of these bhandars and of late some old & valuable works have been published under the auspices of Sheth Devchand Lallubhai Jain Pustakodhar Fund and similar other Trusts. 7th June 1915 --A Correspondent * Bay_Chronicle.'

Page #133
jainenuM prAcIna gadyasAhitya. 17 jenonuM prAcIna gadyasAhitya. ( tenA keTalAka utArA ) ( pAMcamI gujarAtI sAhitya pariSad mATe taiyAra karela. ) pramukha sAheba, suzila bhaginIo ane baMdhuo, gUjarAtI sAhitya pariSado bharAvA mAMDayA bAda jema anya sAhityane uddhAra satvara AraMbhAyo che tema, jeniya sAhityanA uddhAra ane mudraNa mATe paNa ghaNI calavala sArA pAyA upara thavA mAMDI che. AvI calavalane aMge gUjarAtI jenI padha sAhityano akhUTa ane amUlya khajene judAM judAM sthalanA jJAnabhAMDAromAMthI sUryakiraNe jovA bhAgyazALI banyo, emaja nahi, paNa seMkaDo pratiyo chapAI lokomAM tene upayoga thavA lAge che. AvuM jenI padyasAhitya kevuM, keTaluM, ane kayAM kyAM che te vagere agAu anya mahAzayoddhArA ghaNI vakhata kahevAyuM che, ane ghaNAonA te jovAmAM paNa te AvI gayuM che. jo ke atre bharAnArA pradarzanamAM to, nahi jevA jANavAmAM Avela tevuM ghaNuM prAcIna sAhitya mUkavAmAM AvanAra che, tethI valI atyAra sudhImAM jANamAM thayelAM karatAM paNa ghaNuM vizeSa zokhInane jANavA maLaze tevuM mAruM mAnavuM che. eka vakhate banArasanA prakhyAta dhuraMdhara zAstrI-I gaMgAdhara zAstrI-nA eka ziSya zrIkRSNa zAstrI sAthe pustakone lagata keTaloka vArtAlApa thatAM teo taraphathI uccAravAmAM AvyuM ke tamArA jenemAM ghaNA kAvya-padyagraja gUjarAtI, mAgadhI ane saMskRta bhASAmAM che, paraMtu amArA lokonI mAphaka gadhamAM lakhAyelAM koI paNa pro jenoe lakhyA hoya tevuM mArA jovAmAM AvyuM nathI. amArAmAM to ghaNuM grantha gadhabalpa la. khAyelA che, tyAre tamArAmAM jemAM evA grantho racavanI khAmI che evuM jaNAya che.-ItyAdi." temaja pahelAMnA kALamAM gUjarAtI bhASAmAM ane gujarAtI sAhitya saMbadhe hevAthI tenI ja vAta karIzuM-gadha sAhitya hatuM ja nahi evuM keTalAka vidvAna dhAre che, tema huM paNa ema dhArato hato ke jemAM bALAvabodha ane TabA sivAya svataMtra gadya grantha racAyelAM hovA na joIe. paNa zeTha devacaMda lAlabhAI pustakeddhAra phaMDamAMthI prAcIna padyagra zrIAnaMda kAvya mahodadhinA saitikarUpe bahAra paDavA lAgyA, te aMge zodha karatAM keTalAka gadhagra mArI jovAmAM AvyA. jo ke eka khulAso karavo joIe ke gUjarAtI bhASAmAM lakhAyela svataMtra grantha hoya, ke pachI TIkA hoya, ke joIe te bALAvabodha hoya paraMtu te sarve jemAM te bALAvabodha" athavA prAkRta' e nAmathI ja oLakhAya che. kAraNa ke saMskRta-mAgadhI ane svataMtra pravartati prAkRtabhASA nahi jANanAra bALajI mATe AvA cAlU gUjarAtImAM lakhAyelAM granthone jete bALAvadha" ke "prAkRtanA" nAmathI ja oLakhe

Page #134
318 zrI. jaina ka. ka. heraMDa. che. gUjarAtI bhASAne je prAkRta kahevAmAM Ave che te ane svataMtra pravartati prAkRta e bemAM moTuM aMtara ane bhinnapaNuM che, paraMtu atre bhASA nirNayane vivAda na hovAthI te vAta hatI meluM chuM. jarUra jaNAyethI ane banI zake te e upara paNa bhaviSyamAM koI vakhate ullekha karavA umeda rAkhuM chuM, jayAre pAra pADavI kudaratane hAtha che. upara kahyuM tema keTalAka gadhagra jovAmAM AvyA temAMthI banyA teTalAMnAM atre utAra ApyA che, lekha moTo na thAya te para vicAra karIne. upara kahyuM tema tapAsa karatAM eka svataMtra TIkA rUpe lakhAyelo gadhagrantha mArA jevAmAM Avyo enuM nAma "zrImati parIkSA" athavA "zrI samyakatva parIkSA' evuM che. Avo gadhagrantha ane temAM paNa vaLI dhArmika viSayathI paripUrNa hovAthI chapAvI levAnI icchAe te granthane huM mArI pAse lAvyo, paraMtu avakAzanI ochAzane lIdhe haju te chapAvI zakya nathI. e granya mane zrI mohanalAlajI mahArAjanA ziSya paMnyAsa zrIriddhimuni pAsethI teonA suratanA bhaMDAramAMthI prApta thayo hato, ane saMpUrNa jevAnI IcchAvAlAne sugama thAya tevuM dhArIne A pariSad aMge bharAnArA pradarzanamAM mUkavAmAM paNa AvyA che A grantha tapagacchanI vimalanI zAkhAmAM thayelAM zrIvibudhavimala curiye vikrama saMvata 1813 mAM rame che. Ane saMskRta bhAga paNa Azare doDhaso leka pramANa poteja racI te upara gUjarAtImAM TIkA rUpe A race che chatAM paNa bane svataMtra graMtha tarIke olakhAya che. pratye Azare savAso varSa upara racAyelo che tethI hamaNAMnI ane savAre varSa uparanI bhASAmAM kevo pheraphAra hato te paNa A utArA uparathI jANavAnuM banI Ave tevuM che. AvI bALAvabodha (gUjarAtI gadha) TIkAo ane Taba (gUjarAtI zabdArtha) o ghaNA grantha upara racAyelAM jovAmAM Ave che, ane e moTe bhAge yatiyA, sAvI, ane keTalAka kALa vaccenA saMskRta-mAgadhI nahi jANanAra evA sAdhuo karatA hatA tevuM mAruM mAnavuM che. A svataMtra TIkA granthanI, TabAonI, ane bALAvabodhanI bhASAonI sarakhAmaNI sArU thoDAka TabAonA utArA paNa atre ApyA che. samyakatva parIkSA svataMtra graMtha vA TIkA chatAM bALAvabodhanA nAme paNa oLakhAya che e pharI jaNAvavuM upayogI lAgyuM che. kAraNa ke te samayamAM gUjarAtI granthone bAlAvabedha tarIke lakhavAmAM AvatA hatA. kartAe pote paNa bALAvabodhaja samayane anusarIne kahe che. juo - "ghara nuM nAma vagaravAne vAsrAva zALavo " evuM graMthakAre lakhyuM che. ApavAmAM AvelA utArA prAcIna pratiyo pramANe akSare akSara ApyAM che. zrI samyakatva parIkSAmAMthI gujarAtI gadya sAhityanA utArA. aMdara AvalA mUla tathA prakSita saMskRta zlokonA utArA karavAmAM AvyA nathI, mAtra bA lAvabodha gujarAtI TIkAja utAravAmAM AvI chaH karatAM praNAma karIne te sA prati? "ghArzvanAthe.' pArtha nAmA yakSa che. zrI pArzvanAtha tIrthakara bhagavaMtanA zAsanano adhiSThAyaka yakSa che. tenuM nAma

Page #135
jenenuM prAcIna gadyasAhitya. 319 pArzvanAtha che. nAtha te yoga kSema karaNahAra che. yoga te-achatI vastunuM pAmavuM; ane lema te- chatI vastunuM naI karIne rAkhavuM. te bihu vastune karaNahAra te nAthe kahIe. te pArthanAmAM yakSa te nAtha che. te bhavya jIvane jJAnadarzana cAritra mAMhiM je koI vidana upaje tehane TAla karIne, te yakSa pAnAmAM yogakSema karaNahAra che, te mATe yakSane paNa pArzva nAthaja kahIe. tene Iza te zrI pArzvanAtha bhagavAna tIrthakarane pArzvanAthesaM te prati praNAma karIne, tathA bALa vAMva' kahetAM gurvAdinA caraNakamala prati praNAma karIne tathA "mathIyApA kahatAM bhavya jIvaneM upakArane kAje-sabhyo vitata ka, samyaka samyakatva kahIe tehano bodha kai jJAna kahIe. vistArie eTale jima bAlakane bodha thAya tima vistArInuM. eha granyanuM nAma samyakatvaparIkSAne bAlAvabodha jANo. tela bAlAvabodha vistArInuM. jima bAlakane bodha thAya, thoDI buddhinA dhaNaneM paNa jJAna thAya, tima vistArI che, eha bhavyajIvanA upakArane kAje, eha kalekArtha: eha loko bhAvArtha likhie che. je samyagadaSTijIva hoe, te pahale lakSaNe karIne elapAe, te samyagdaSTinA lakSaNAdika kahIzuM. je lakSaNe karIne mithyAdaSTi jIva lakhAya te mithyAdaSTinA lakSaNa kahIzuM. prathama to, mithyAtvanA bheda kahavA. jeha mithyAtavaMta hoe teha mithyAdi chava kahIe. tethakI viparIta te samyagdaSTijIva jANave. e sarve vyavahAra nayanI apekSAI jANavuM. vyavahAranaya che te baliSTa che, je mATe ayaM sAdhu , iyaM sAdhvI, ayaM zrAvaka, iyaM zrAvikA ityAdika je tIrthane vyavahAra pravarte che, te sarva vyavahAranayanI pravRtti jANavI. jeNaI vyavahAra na mAne teNe tIrthane uccheda karyo. caku nizu x x x te kAraNa mATe vyavahAranaya te baliSTa che. je vyavahAranayaI pravartatA sAdhvAdika saMdhane bhakti; bahumAnatA kare, tene mahAnirjarA puNyAnubaMdhi puNya pravRtti baMdhAya. teha saMghanuM mULa kAraNa te samyakatva che teha samyakatva te parikSAI karInaI jaNAya. te samyakavinI parIkSA to Agamane anusAre thAya ! te Agama te paraMparA thakI jaya ! ya zrI manuthadvAra-x x x te mATe zuddha paraMparAgata Agama thakI samyakatvanI parIkSA karavI. teDA suddha parIkSA karIne, zuddha samyakatava hoe teha aMgIkAra karavuM. paNa koInA mana upara pakSApAta rAkhave nahIM. jeha sAcI vastu hoya teha AdaravI. pharIne manuSyapaNuM durlabha che. atra valI zraddhA paramadurlabha che. vahu zrI sattA sthacanamUtranA rAga gAyana fu-x x x eha gAthAne artha - bAhya kahatAM kadAcita koIka dine "Hair' ka siddhAMtanuM sAMbhaLavuM "stra" ka. pAmIne siddhAMtanI AstA uTuM durlabha dukheM pAmyuM jAe. manuSyapaNuM durlabha che; sutra siddhAMtanuM sAMbhaLavuM, te paNa durlabha che. teha thakI AstA ghaNuM ja durlabha chaM; je sUtra siddhAMta sAMbhalIne paNa, je haTha kadAgraha mUkave te ghaNuM ja duHkara che; te hato zrIautama svAmI sarakhAM hoe tehaja muMka. je siddhAMta sAMbhalAne aMgIkAra kare tevasyAM pratita tapasyA bArabhedaI zake te krodhano vinAza kare che kAyanA jIvanI hiMsA vaje. eka siddhAMta sAMbhalIne cAritra tatkAla cAritra aMgIkAra karyo. e gAthAtha: aMtanA thoDAka bhAgano utAro 'ta samAlo kA eha grantha saMpUrNa thayo, te ' catuvidhA kahe cAra

Page #136
320 zrI jaina ve. kA. heralDa. adhikArI karIne" sapUrNa thayA, prathama mithyAtvanA adhikAra 1. khInne samyakattvanA svarU panA adhikAraH trIo nayapramANanA adhikAra 20 cAyA samyakattva sthirakaraNanA adhikAra 4. evu gyAra adhikAra" karIne ceAthA adhikArana" viSe samyakatva sthira karavAne artha cainyane niSedha karayeSTha. je caitya kahatAM zrI vItarAganI pratimA kahIe. tehanA niSedhanA karanArAnu svarUpa deADIne zrI vItarAga bhagavaMtanI pratimAnI parIkSA sAnAnI perI karavI jamaka-(jemake) dhasyuM 1, chedana sAnAne chedI jue 2. trIjI parIkSA AgamAMhi tapAvI jue 3, ceAthI parIkSA AgamAMhi thakI kADhIne phUTaye ane bhAgI jAeM nahIM 4. tamaja~ (temaja) zrI vItarAganI pratimAnI paNa cyAra parIkSA karavI. X 136. zlAkAMka. X X * x X atha gurU para parAnI prazasti likhIe che. je siddhAMtanA atha para parA gata hAya, teha satya jANavyA, tehaja gurUnI paraparA je che, teha samyakatvanuM mUla kAraNa chai. te mATe gurUpara'parAnI prazasti likhavA yogya che. X X X 136 'rAje' ka. zrI zAlivAhana rAjAi pravartAvyA je zAke savacchara saMvat 1678 nA varSe, eTale saMvat 1813nA varSe jyeSTa mAsane viSe vIra vikramAdityanA savaccharane viSe aha anya sapUNaeN thayA. 142 AryAH * guOpakSa cocAM ' ka. zukalapakSane; viSe zukrane viSe zuda terasIne viSe sagraMthaH ' samAoruM' ka0 eha pratyakSagataH samyakavaparIkSArUpa grantha ' samAsa: ' saMpUNaeN thayA. sAdhu bhAnuvimalanA Agraha thakI ehu graMtha karyo. 'vahAvavAdho'ka. bALakane avaSedhanuM kAraNa che. je biva meAkSagAmI jIvane te sukhanA karanAryo eha graMtha che. kadAca koI arUci jIvane, eSa graMtha du:khadAyI paNa hasyuM, tehanA doSane udayai karIne paNa eha graMthane doSa na jANavyA. jyA uttama jIvane sukhadAyI che, te mahA kalyANanuM kAraNa che. 143 AryA: je kAMi siddhAMta-I Avazyaka pramukha siddhAMta thakI je kAMi virUddha likhANyu hAe, upayeAga rahita paNe kAMi virUddha likhANu hoe, te zeAdhavyuM, paDitajI, eha upagAra karabyA. paMDita tehanaija kahIe, je paraupagAra karyuM ! mujhane je duHkRta je pApa je usUtra kAMi aNupayeAga" trikhA hAe, tenuM je pApa TrAkaTa astu pheAkaTa thAjyA. je hAM graMthane viSa jANIne tA siddhAMta viddha likhyuM nathI, paNa ajANatAM kAM likhAhyu hAe tA te vicArInai zeAdhajgyA, paDita hoya te! mujhane teA micchAmi dukkaDa hajayA! magalamastuH 144 Aryo. iti zrI samyakatva parIkSA samAptA. saMvata 1814nA varSe kAguNa vada (ukalyuM nathI.) vAra bRhaspata dine likhitaM. zrI nauraMgAbAda madhye. zrI rastuH kI. zrIdevacandrajIkRta covIzInA bAlAvabodhamAMthI thoDoka utAro. - zrIdevacandrajI vikramanA 18 mA saikAnA cheka aMtabhAgamAM vidyamAn hatA. -A covIzI pote gUjarAtI padyabaMdha racelI che ane teupara bAlAvabodha paNa gujarAtImAM zrIdevacaMdrajIoja karelo che. x + A pustaka hAla vintapuravALA zA. suracaMda svarUpacaMda taraphathI chapAI pablIza thayuM che,

Page #137
jainanuM prAcIna gadyasAhitya. 321 pAThikAmAMthI thoDoka utAro e saMsArI jIva devatatva gurUtattva ane dharmatattvanI bhUle anAdine saMsAra cakramANe bhamI rahyA che. zarIra idiya sukha parigraha tene hitakArI mAnyA che, ane pitAnuM AtmasvarUpa anaMtAnaMdamaya visArI mUkyuM che, te saMbhArata ja nathI paNa saMjJI paMceMdriyapaNuM pAmI ne je pitAne zuddha dharma tathA zuddha dharmanA kAraNe seve nahIM to AtmA svAta svasaM. padA kema pAme ? te mATe upakArI jagahItakArI zrIvItarAga paramAtmA paramapurUSottama evA zrIarihaMtanI stavanA tathA sevA karavI. paNa rAgavinA prabhunI sevA thAya nahIM te kAraNathI prathama zrI RSabhadevajInI stavenA karatAM zrIvItarAga upara prIti karavI. te rIte kahe che. prathama dharmanA cAra AcaraNa kahyAM che. 1 prIti, 2 bhakti, 3 vacana, 4 asaMga. temAM prItinuM lakSaNa SoDazaka TIkAthI jANavuM x x x x aMtabhAgamAMthI utaaroeTale e covIsa stavana thayAM. pitAnA jANapaNuM pramANe paramezvaranI guNagrAmeM stavanA karI temaNe je yathArtha teha pramANa ane ayathArthanuM micchAmi dukkaDaM. gItA guNa levo, doSa taja, bhadrakatA e racanA karI che. moTA purUSe kSamA rAkhI guNa levA. 7 iti mahAvIra jina stavanaM. 24. kalazarupa pacIzamAM stvnmaathiizrISabhadevathI mAMDIne mahAvIra parvata avasarpiNI kAle zAsananA nAyaka, guNaratnAkara, mahAmAhaNa, mahAgopa, mahAvaigha, ehavA covIsa tIrthaMkara thayA, tehane "nAtha" kahetAM guNagrAma karIye, ane potAnA tatvasvarUpane dhyAyIye tehane dhyAve, tatvanI ekAgratA pAmI tehathI paramAnaMda avinAzI pada pAmIje. vaLI akSaya avinAzI ehavuM kSAyika nAna, te'anupa' ketAM abhUta pAmIje. 1 iti prathama gAthArtha AMhInA pradarzanamAM eka prAcIna guTako amArA taraphathI mUkavAmAM Avyo che temAM 'khaMDAjoyaNabicAra' arthAta 'jaMbadvIpano kiMcitamAtra vicAra' tathA bIjo 'tettIzabolano thokaDo' ebA be grantho gadyabandha lakhelAM che temAthI 'khaMDAjAyaNa vicAramAthI' keTalAka utArA mUkuMchaM. e khaDAjAyaNa vicAramAM' jUdA jUdA vicAranA dazadvAra-khaNDa ApavAmAM AvyA che temAMthI betraNa nAnA dvAranAja utArA ApyA che. kahitA jaMbUdIpamAhI 67 kuTa che. te kima? 34 dIdhuM tADa upara vijaya prabhu gajadaMtA napaDa nIlavaMta upare mAlavaMta gajAMta meru parvatane viSaI eTale 39 parvata upara nava nava phUTa che. evuM 351 thayA. cUla hemavaMtaH siSarI e bahu parvata upara pyArA pyArA phUTa che, evaM 22 thayA. 16 vaSAra parvata upara cAra cAra phUTa che se mAnasa gaMdha mAdana eha vihuM gajadaMtA parvata upara sAta sAta phUTa che. rUpI mahA hemavaMta parvata upara ATha ATha phUTa che. eTale 61 parvata upara sava 27 phUTa che. iti pAMcamo dvArA saMpUrNa 5

Page #138
322 zrI jaina ka. ke. heralDa. | 'ta, kahitA jaMbUdIpa viSe 102 tIratha che. te kima? eka eka bIjane viSe tIna tIna tIrtha che, tenA nAma mAgadha 1, varadAma 2, prabhAsa 3, evaM sarva cautIsa vijaya karIne 102 tIrtha che. Iti pamadAra saMpUrNa. 6. "a" kahitA jaMbUdIpa mAhe 136 zreNa che, te kima? ekeka tADa parvata upara cAracAra zreNa che e havA cautIsa che vaitADa karIne 136 zreNu che. 2 zreNa vivAdharAnI che. 2 zreNa abhiyogI devatAnI che, 10 jAna UcA jAIe tihA vighAdharAnI zreNa che 10 jana UcA jAie tihA abhiyogIyAnI zreNa che. saMsAra saMpUrNa. 7 X X itizrI khaMDA joyana saMpUrNa. saMvata 64 (ekAvana ke ekAe bebara ukelI zakAyuM nathI.) citravedI 12 guruvAra libatama gusAMI gaMgArAma rAmada upAro madhye paDanArtha lakhyA malaosavAla pasaMsUra maLe. zubha. kalyANa bhavati. TabAonA utArA TabAo kevI rIte lakhAya che te jovA mATe eka mUla zloka ApI te uparano Tabo, ane bAkInA TabAo vinAzloke ApyA che. kAraNa mAtra gadyAtmaka gUjarAtIja atre jaNAvavAnI jarura che, zrIyazobhadrakRta zrIvaMgacUliyA adhyayana upara A Tabo bharavAmAM Avelo che ane tenI prata paNa prardazanamA jovA mATe mUkavAmAM AvelI che kaI sAlamA Tabo bharAyo ? koNe bharyo, ? te kAi prati upara jaNAvavAmAM Avyu nthii.Ta: bhaktine samaha karIne pradhAna devatAnA mastake mugaTa tehanI AbhA namyA devatA manuSya, kAMtikiraNe racita sobhita; mUla:--bhattibharanagiyamukhara, siriseharakiraNaraIyasassiriyA TaboH evA zrI vIranAM caraNuM kahIza huM mRtahelanANI kamalapate namIne, utapatI. 10 mUla:-namiu zrIvIrapayaM, vutthaM suyahIlaguppItta. ' mAtra be --- zrI vIranA nirvANathakI vIsameM varase, zrIsudharmA svAmIno nirvANa thayo; tivAra pachI cuMmAlI varase siddha pAmyAM zrI jaMbu svAmI chellA kevalajJAnI 2. tivAra pachI egyAra varase. zrIprabhasUrI svarge gayAM mahAjanuM ghara ehavAgeviza varase thI zaa. bhava svAmI svargone vize pahatAM. 3. tehanA sISya jasobhadra suri guru te kehavA, te zrI sidya bhavasUrInAM ziSya kehavA ? AgamanA jAMNa che; trIjasobhadrasurI prathavIne viSe vihAra karatAM, sAvathI nagarInAM koSTaka nAmaM udyAne samosarayA. 4. zrI bhadra bAhu svAmI saMbhUtivijaya e be thI ja bhadranA ziSya, dvAdazAMgI dvAdazAMgInA dharaNadAra, sadA kAle 1 varSa ane matra, sayaMmara, havAmI.

Page #139
jaina prAcIna gadya sAhitya. 33 pAse niraMtara nitya gurUnI saRSA, sevAnA karaNahAra. 5. have zrIbhadrabAhunAM sIdhdha, mithulA nagarI zrI amidatta nAmA te mAthulA nagarInAM, lakSmIvana nAmA udyAnane viSe, pratimAI rahyA tihAM tapa uca. 60 ehave same bAvIsa purUSa, gehala bhegA thaIne madha mAMsanA AhAra karyAthI paravasa thayAM thakAM; kAmalatA nAme gaNukA tehane viSe rakta thayAM thakAM, vicare sadA kAla udhAnane viSe. 7. tihAM sAdhu agnidatta pratimAM rahyA che temane dekhIneM 22 purUSa madha mAMguM karIne aMdha thakA pApanA karanArA, atI tathA sastra hAthamAM laIne, samakAle sAdhune haNavA doDayA. 8 aMtabhAgamAthI:-- have agnidatta sAdhu, pharIne pUche gurUnA kahyA pramANe, he Aje ! kahe te, matahelanAM kinAre thA, ema pUchayuM 1 tivAre kahe che jasobhadra sUri, zratane upajeguM karIne he agnidatta muni! moTA bhAgyanAM dhaNI! sAMbhalo te, tahelanAne udaya. 2 zrIvIra prabhu nirvANathI bise ekANuM upare adhikate varSe saMpratIme rAja jina paDimAM bharAvaze 3 tivAra pachI solarse navANu varSa pachI mRtahelanAM thAse duSTa vANIyA apamAna karase 4. te samaye agnidatta ! saMdhane zratarAzI nakSatra; ADatrIsamo duSTagraha, dhumraketu nAme beThe 5 tehanI sthiti triNase tetrisavavI eka rAzi bhogavase; tIvAra pachI saMdhane tathA zratane udaya thAse 6. ema zrI jasobhadra gurU vacana sAMbhaLIne muni vairAga pAme, pradakSAnA Ine, vAraMvAra te vaMdanA kare. 7. e AcArjane pUchIne, sugurU bhadrabAhu saMbhutavijayane pUchIne; saMleSanAM kare, te agnidatta sAdhu ( gaye prathama kalpe ). 8. e bu tahelanAne upAyuphala saghalA phala jANIne; jabhadravacane jina dharmane vize daDha citta kare. 8. iti zrI raMga yuliyA adhyayana saMpUrNa zrIcandramUrikRta zrIlaghusaMgrahaNI, uparanATabAnA utArA. AgranthanI traNa prati mane prApta thaI che, ane te traNa pratinA upara jUdI jUdI jAtanA TabA bhara. vAmAM AvelA che jethI te traNa pratinA TavAno utArA atra Apyo cha. jemAMnI eka sacitra prati atre pradarazanamA mUkavAmAM AvI che. traNe pratinA TabAnA utArA levAthI vistAra badhI paDe moTe mAtra zaruAtanA thoDAMka lokanAja ThabA atre utAryA che. pradarazanamAM mukI che teno utaaronamaskAra karInaI arihaMtasiddhAdika sarvanaI "AdithI sAdhu levA "diti kahatAM AuI mAna" kaghara zarIra pramANa e sarva pratyeki 2. devatAnuM ane nArakInuM hAre etalA bola kahyA. manuSya ane tiryaMcanAM gharapA ehune gharanuM vAsa asthiravatI. 1 e pUrvokta belanA upapAta viraha eka samaye keTalA upaja, Ani eka samaye keTalA cavaI tehanuM virala belIsa pa gati Agati 8. hirai prathama AuSAnuM dvAra kare che. dasa sahasa varSanuM AkhuM bhavanapatinI jaghanya sthiti kahI 2 camakanuM sAgarepama 1 Ayu, barlenuM sAgarepama jhAre. camanI devInuM A

Page #140
324 zrI jaina ve. kA. heralDa. urdu traNa palyApamanu: aleMdranI devInu sacyAcAra paklyApama ApuM. zeSa thAkatI navina kAyanuM AuSAnuM kahi chaMda, 3 dakSiNa zreNinA devane dauDha pathyeApamanu Apu. uttara zreNinA devane ai (5) lyApama kAMika uNuM ASu' kahyuM. teha dakSiNa zreNinA devanI devInu ardhuM pakSya. uttara zreNinI devInai kAMika uNuM eka palseApama Ayu. 4. bIjI pratinA TabanA utAro- namaskAra karIne arihatAMdi paMca parameSTaprate, 'sthita' Ayu: kahasyuH 'bhavana' gRha kehatuM. AvagAhanA dehamAna kehasuM pratyeka pratyeke devatAne nArakIne vultha kehatAM kehatuM. nara manuSyane tiryaMcane bhavana vinA zeSadvAra kehasyaH bhavana nahI kahIi, asvAsvatA mATe 1 upajAvAne virahakAla 4, cavavAnA virahakAla pa, eka samaye upajavAnI sakhyA 6, eka samaye cyavana saMkhyA 7, gati 2; Agati 9; eva 34 dvAra kehasyuM. have prathama devatAnA sthiti dvAra kahe che. dasahajAra varasa bhavanapati devatAne jadhanyapaNe daza hAra varasa sthiti AuSAnI huI ra. dakSiNa dizinA asurakumAra camaredranuM eka sAgaropamanu Apu hui, ane uttara dizanA asurakumAra balinuM eka sAgaropama jhAjherU IM. te camareMdranI devInu sAmrA triNya paklyApamanuM AulyU' hui. ane baledranI devIne sADhAcyAra pakSeApamanu ApU cheM. have bhavanapatinI zeSa navanikAyanuM Ayu kahe che. 3 dikSaNa dizanA bhavanapati navanikAyanA devatAne doDha pakSepama! AMurdU hui ane uttara dizinA bhavanapatinI navakAyane uNA e paklyApama A%0 che, ane uttara dizanA dakSiNa dizanA navanikAyanI devIn' a pakSeApamanuM Ayu che. uttara dazanA navanikAyanI devIne uNa pakSeApama Ayu che. 4 trIjItanA bAno utAro -- namiOM' kahe'tAM namaskAra karIne arihaMtasiddha AcArya. upAdhyAyAkina, devatA dikanI sthiti 1, devatAdikanA bhavana kahasyuM 2, devatA nArakI manuSya tiryaMcanI dehamAna kahissuM 3. pratyeka 2 devatAnA (ukalI zakyuM' nathI tethI mUla ApyuM che-suranAcALavuhyaM sura ane nArakInI) sthiti kahisyuM. manuSya tiryaMcanA TAlIne bhavaNa kahisyuM. 1 ' upapAta viraha 1, cavaNaviraha kahissuM 2, e kai samaya upapAta saMkhyA 3, eka same cavaNu saMkhyA pratyeke 2 kahisyuM. gati kahisyuM. AgamaNu kahissuM 8. dasasahuzna 10000 varSa AuM dase 10 prakAre bhavanapatinu jadhanya sthiti kahI. 2 camaredra 1 sAgarApama ApA kahe` 1. baleMdranA eka sAgaropama sAdhika Ap tIyAM camaredranI khaledranI (devIne ) Apo camareDanI devIne padhyeApama 3 ANyA 1. ledranI devIne sADhAcyAra jA pakSeApamane Acho. seSa thAtA dharaNe pramukhya navanikAyane Agali kahasyuM. 3 merU thakI dakSaNu zreNi navanikAyAMnA dAra ! pakSeApamane ApAme thakI

Page #141
jena prAcIna gadya sAhitya. 325 uttara zreNinA bhavanapatIne 2 be palyopama ocho desa e kaMi kahmA. tiyAM dakSiNa zreNi bhavanapatIno Dada palyopamane Auche. tiyAM uttara zreNi bhavanapatI devIne dase uNa palyopamane kahyA. 4 (A traNe pationA TabhAnI bhASAmAM bhinnatApaNuM che. te jANavAmAM Ave eTalA mATe traNenA utArA mAtra cAra cAra blokanA TabAnA ApyA. mRla ApavA vicAra hatA, paraMtu vistArabhayathI nathI ApyuM.). A pratomAMnI emAM citro che jemAMnI eka ghaNA sArA citrAvALI prata ame pradarezanamAM mUkI che, ane bIjI je citrAvAlI prata che temAMnA citro para keTalAMka gUjarAtI TuMkA vAkyo cinI samAjanA ApyA che te paNa bhASA jANavA lAyaka hovAthI tenA keTalAka utArA TAMku chuM-- jaMbUdvIpa mAMhe dhruva tArA beM i metale graMthaeN pUvAcA cAri pUrve kahyA che. pAvatIkA tArA TukaDA te TukaDA dari te kuri phiratA rahaI e sthiti jANavI sadA. karavatasya vera, ghANI mAMhe pIlaI, vyAdhra upasarga svAna vAI, pharasI chede ratha jethare, agni upara TeraI, gRdha paMkhI cuMTa, vetaraNI pANI pAvaeN, sAlmalla vRkSa pAnI pere che, zilA upari che, paTTA karI chedaI, kuhADe karI che, lehanI pUtalI ugna karI sevAvuM, trizrala upari pavaI pahilI narake sImata uutara jojana 45 lASa pramANa tihAM eTalI vedanA sahavI paramAdhAmakanI kIdhI te vedanA jAMNavI. alI uparI cAi. sAtamI pRthvI * * * tihAM sudhI upari sADhA solahasAgaropama ekaNaposai sATA 16 sola sAgaropama bIjAI pAse vedanA sahavI iti pramANu. A vigate nArakInA duHkha dekhADanArA citro para ApelI che. sabhAzrRMgAra nAmA sattaramA zatakanA uttarArddhamAM racAyelAnA anumAna vAlo graMtha, jemAM kAneM nAma jovAmAM AvyuM nathI. mAtra namaskAra uparathI sataramAno uttarArddha hovAnuM anumAna thayuM che. A sabhA zrRMgAra grantha bahu ramUjI ane AnaMda ApanAro che tethI anA paNa keTalAka utArA arpu cha:-- mahopAdhyAya zrI lAvaNyavijaya gaNi gurUbhya namaH atha sabhAzaMgAra likhate. vana te je vRkSavata, nadI te je nIravaMta, kaTaka te je vIravaMta, sarovara te je kamalavaMta, megha te je samAvaMta,4 mahAtmA te je kSamAvaMta, deza te je prajAvaMta, prAsAda te je vajAva ta, vATama te je sUdhavaMta, hATa te je vastuvaMta. ghATa te je suvarNavaMta,1 bhATa te je vacanavaMta, maDha te je munivaMta, gaDha te je abhaMgavaMta, hasti te je bhadra jAtivaMta, pradhAna te je buddhivaMta, deva te je arAgavaMta, guru te je kriyA vita, vacana te je satyavaMta, ziSya te je vinayavaMta, manuSya te je dharmavaMta, baMdhu te je javaMta, turaMgama te je tejavaMta, rAjA te je nyAyataMta, vivahArIyA te je bhayAvaMta, dharmi te je dayAvaMta, satI te je zIlavaMta, hasta te je dAnavaMta, aho ! mahAnubhAvo ! hiMAnaI lecane jAgu, je tumhAre guru tApasa te te pazu, je phala phula TaI, kaMdamUla na * samayavaMta + rasto " sIdho, sadakAne 1 Ane atha be prakAre thAya che thA Ta-dAgIne teja ke je suvarNa-sonAne hoya (1) ghATa-ovAro-Are teja ke je suvarNa-zobhA yukata baMdhAyelo hoya (2). 2 hetavALA 3 mAyAvALA 4 vIjaLIne.

Page #142
zrI. jaina ka. ka. heralDa. choDaI, vRkSa repaI dharma laI mRga vAghacarma pahiraI, dharma viharai, valkAni kA jaI vRkSanI tvacA UtAraI, x x x x jisya hAthine kAna, pipalanuM pAna, gahilAnI sAna, nIcanuM bhAna, gaMgAnuM gAna, saMdhyAnuM rAga, bhramarInuM pAga, mAMkaDanuM vaIrAga, jilsA bahubAlA mANasanA khela, jisyA samudranA kallola, "vijane jhabaku, kamalapatri jalanu baku, dhvajanuM aMcala, tisya saMsAra cacala I. kisI kulavi, cAlatI kauci, sAcI alacchi, Atma kuTuMba bhaMjaka, paracita rajaka, viya paripuSTa atihi. aniSTa, bolatI mana utAraI, risaI choru mAra, jIbhaI java laI, alavi asaMbaddha bolaI, bagAI karatI godaDuM galai, ghara vitroDaI karI bAhira milaI, belAtI besi, hAtha ghasi, phiti sApiNI, cAlatI baMtarI, puNya kArataNI Agala, nagarataNuM bhAgala, jisI miritaNI ugaTi, mahA ghaTi bAlatI Agi, jisI dAdhajavaranI bahina, IsI saMtApa karI to 2 saMpajai nArI, je che pApakama bhArI, ani ju huI sukala 3 jaI pitai puNya pavitra, kisI te ? susIlA sadAcAra, udAra satyavaMtA, vinayavatI, vivekavatI, bolatI sujANu madhura vANI, devagurUtaNuI viSaI bhakata, dharmakAji Asakata, sahajiM sulAvaNya, isi kalatra te saMpajaI je punaI puNya. * * * sApa anaI paMkhA, kAdava ani kaMTAlo, varasa meha ani rAti aMdhArI, kuhi rAba ani mAhi kaMsArI, javanI roTI ni kAlAM beTI, abhAgaNi rAMDi ni khAI bhATI, kAlI ni mazi lAI DAkiNa naI rAulavAi, ukharalI khATi ni hAbhi vaNI, sAr jUThI ni naNada ghaNI, vaDapaNa naI kephala ghuMTa, atIsAra naI AsaNa UMTa, dukha anaI DAkiNI khAdhuM, AgaI kUune kuTuMba AMdhuM, vAnara naI vidhI khAdhu, Agi nica ni nidhAna lAdhu, sApaNi naI bAI, gharamaI khAvA nahIM yAI, kAlI naI rIsAlI, vAM. jhINI naI vi5 bolI, saraDI6 ne jamaNI. 1 + + * aMtabhAgamAMthI ratha varNanaH-- atha ratha varNana--capala turagama jutA, sukhaI subhaTa cAlaI, mAhiM baIThA naI hatA, chatrIsa daMDAyudhe bharIyA, vAyu vegi sAMcarIyA, dhaDahaDArI dharAmaMDaLa dhaMdhali, rajamAMhi ravibiMba balaI, upari dhvaja lahalahaI, jANe deva saMbaMdhIyA vimAna gahagaI, ghughari ghATa vAji, vayarInA bhaDavAya bhAjai, mUrtivaMta hemavAmane ratha, isyA aneka sAMcarIyA ratha ka iti zrI ratha varNanama che. pAkSika AloyaNa vidhi grantha paMdaramA zatakanA pUrvArdamAM lakhAyelobhASA uparathI anumAna-AmAM paNa kartA- nI, kAraNake 'pAkSika aticAra' che, x x mAtra paMdaramA zatakanI bhASAnA namUnA rupe atre Tokyo che: IrAkAreNa saMdisaha bhagavana! caumAsikaM AlouM? caumAsi paDilehaNa kIdhI jaI kaI rahI visarI huI taka micchAmi dukkaDu caumAsi mahi jJAnAcAri-je vinA bahumANu, vahANe tahaya hoi ninhavANe; vaMjaNa attha tadubhae, aviho nANa AyAro.1. kAlatti-velAM aNejhaI chataI iriyAvahI aNapaDikkama, aNupaDilehI bhUmikA siddhAMta 1 naThArI strI' ' ne 'hovuM joIe 3. sArI strI.4 vi. 5 kAMTAyukta. 6 saradI-DI ane valI ma-salekhamavAlI. 1 joDayA. AmAM ghaNuM vAka evI suMdaratAthI racavAmAM AvyAM che ke jANe gadha-kAvyaja na heya? arthAta gadra chatAMpi kAvya jevuM mAdhurya aMdara samAyuM che.

Page #143
jaina prAcIna gadya sAhitya. 327 vAMciu, bhaNiu, guNiu, avelAM sUtraparisi aparisi kIdhI, velAM na kIdhI. viNayatti-ApaNe jAtyAdi ahaMkAra ta6 guru rahaI vinayu veyAvacce karatAM hAthe pazu sAsu lAgau, AlApi saMlApiu na kIdhauM, vADhi madharI guru guraNI taNI avalehaNa AsAtanA kIdhI, AsaNi upagaraNi pazu lagADi, veyAvasyu karatAM hAthe pazu sAru lAgau, AlApi saMlApi uccAsaNi samAsaNi aMtarabhAsAM karI dezeSa upanau, uvaDAM taNau vacanu vAliuM, vaDAM upari avajJA kIdhI, vaDAtaNa Adeza pAkhaI niyamu abhigraha lIdhau, paccakakhANa paDana pADana vihArAdika kukIja kIdhAM, vaDAMtaNuu AghauM pAchauM beliuM, ApAtru bhaNAdiuM, pAtra na bhaNuviuM. vinaya pAkhaI vAMdaNaI khamAsamaNi aNa dIdhaI sUtru artha pUchiG. * * * * * * * * * * gaMta mA zrIvItarAga je niSiddhAM kArya te kIdhAM, mahAtmAyogya je karaNIya te kIdhAM nahIM, Agamavacana sahiyA nahI, athavA viparita prarapiyAM hu evuM jJAnadarzana cAritra tapavaryAcAra mAhi je AlouM na AlouM tassa micchAmi dukaDa. savva savi pAkSI Iti pAkikhaka Alocana vidhiH chiI pratyakSa gaNanyA lokA: sArdu paMcAtakarU. A vinA eka prati 'AMcaliyAgacchanI carcA saMbaMdhinI' malI AvI che. temAM graMndhanuM nAma ApavAmAM AvyuM nathI, mAtra carcArupa koike lakhelo che temAthI sahaja utAro ApIza. atha niSkapatacitti, zrIpUjyanI AstA dharatA thikA zrIpUjyanaI prazna kacha chache. saMvat 169 agyArisiM ugaNauttari aMcalapakSanI utpatti vidhipakSa sivuM nAma sthApanA hatI. anerA mukha vastrikA sthApaka sakala gai avidhicAla, avidhi prarUpa che. aMcalagacchIya gItArtha suddha vidhimArga sthApaka, e AtmIya gacchanI vacana kalpanA, tatrArthe pazna e acalapakSanu dharma 1168 pravattiu, tAM pahila dhamma kima hatuM? svAmInuM dharma dasamA ArA paryata avyavacchinna boliu chaI. gata:-x x x x x - svAmInau dharma eTalA kAla lagaI vichinna nahI pAmaI, tu je kahaI chaI saMvata 1169 pahila vidhi dharma na hiMdu! pachaI aMcale gIya gItArtha uddharivuM, vidhi pakSa nAmasthApanA kIdhI tehanaI mahAMta dUSaNa lAgai chaI. je valI kihAMI vidhi dharma vyavacheda pAmyAta paMcAMgI mAhi akSara hutu. zrIpUjaya jaNAviya- x x x x x muMbAI javerIbajAra jIvaNacaMda sAkaracaMda jhaverI. tA. 16-5-15. x x x A pachI ame "pAgacchanI paTTAvali' nAmane viSaya mUkIe chIe ke je itihAsa pUro pADe che eTaluM ja nahi paraMtuM jaina prAcIna gadyane namUno ne te vaLI rabArUpe nahi paNuM svataMtra ane akhaMDa lekharUpe namUne pUro pADe che. bA uparAMta yA saMskRta-prAkata graMthanA artha uparAMta bIjA svataMtra graMtho jenonA racelA ghaNA majAda hovA joIe. zodhakhoLa karanArane jana bhaMDAra tathA sAdhuva ke yativarga pAsethI ghaNa ghaNuM maLI zake tema che.

Page #144
3ra8 zrI jaina ve. kA. heralDa. tapagacchanI paTTAvali. 2 sudhInI utpatti jaMbudvipamAM dakSiNA bharatamAM kullAga saniveza nAme nagare ke je 21 kAsa lAMbu, 21 kAsa paheALu, ane jemAM 4 varSa 6 darzana 36 pAkhaMDa vI rahyA che, jyAM vedavyAsa thillavitra tenI strI bhaddilA ( hAridrAyaNa gAtrathI upajelI ) tene putra uttarAphAlguna nakSatre janma pAmyA. nAma sudharmA rAkhyuM. anukrame yauvanAvasthAmAM vakSasagAtranI eka kanyA paraNAvI tethI sAMsArika sukha bhAvavatAM eka putrI thai. have sudhImAM 4 veda mAMgApAMganA pADI che. tenI pAse 500 vidyArthI vADavasuta vidhAbhyAsa kare che paNa te sudha mAMnA cittamAM eka mahAsaMdeha che ane te saMdeha zrI vIra vacanathI niHsa Mdeha thayA tyAre 100 chAtra yukta 50 varSa gRhasthapaNu bhogavI saMzayachedaka zrI vIra haste dIkSA lIdhI, 42 varSa ziSyapaNe zrI vIra vinaya kIdhe.. 3. jaMbusvAmi. utpatti. pUrva dizAmAM magadhadeza vasa bhUmi rAjagRhi nagarI kAzyapa cetre zreSThI RSabhadatta ane tenI strI dhAraNIthI 5 mA brahma devalAkathI cyavIne putrapaNe dhAraNInA garbha mAM utpanna thayA. dhAraNIne svapnuM lAdhyuM ke jaMbuRRkSa kanyA kulyA che. A edhAMthI jabukamAra nAma ApyuM. anukrame 16 varSa thayA tyAre sudharmAM svAmI kevalI vicaratA AvyA tenA mukhe dharmopadeza sAMbhaLI laghukarmI jIva ja bukumAre cothuM vrata AdaryuM sudharmA kevalIe vihAra karyA. putrane bhega sama jANI vAravAra saMsAramAM paDavA mAtapitA kahe paNa ja" pANigrahaNa vAMke nahi. mAtapitAnA harSa pUrNa karavA ghaNA AgrahathI uttama vyavahAriyAnI putrI sAthe paraNAvyA paNa te sAthe snehadaSTi mAMDe nahi, sasArika mRduvacana mele nahi. hAvo mukhavikAraH syAt bhAvo cittasamudbhavaH / vilAsa netrajo jJeyo vibhramo bhrUsamudbhavaH // AvI AvI kAma ceSTAthI a'ga dekhADe paNa jakhu draSTi jo nahiM. evAmAM ghaNA manuSyanA mukhathI jaMbu ghera 99 kroDa suvarNadravya AvyA sAMbhaLI prabhava nAmanA cAra pAllivI 49 cAra lai rAtre jabu ghera dravya levA peThA. gharanA chuTaka cokamAM dravyanA Dhaga karelA joi avastrApinI vidyAthI sakala gharanA manuSyane nidrAmAM nAkhyA. pachI tAluAdghATinI vidyAthI tALu udhADI gRhAdhIzanI peThe abIha thakA dravyanI gAMDI bAMdhI mAthe mukI 49 cAra saharSa cittathI svasthAne javA ubhukta thayA eTalAmAM jaMbunA zIla dharmanA mahimAthI zAsana devIe staMbhanI peThe temane nizcala karI dIdhA ane jaMbu tadbhava meAkSapAmI che tethI avasvApitI nidrA na AvI eTale prabhava meDIe caDayA ane joyu te raMgazAlAmAM jaMbu navADhA strIonA upadeza 35 dRSTAMta kahI samajAve che, ane pratimAdhe che. A jaMbu vacana sAMbhaLI strI paNa pratyuttara rUpe draSTAMta kahe che. paNa saMsAra virakta thakA dravyanA Dhaga cAra le che te sAmuM A mATuM acaraja joi laghukarmI jotA nathI.

Page #145
tapagacchanI paTTAvali. 329 jIva prabhava jabukyaka drazAMta sAMbhaLI manamAM vicAre che ke dhanya A jaMbu kumArane ke 98 kAti kanaka ane navA navaDha kanyAthI vegaLA che. dhika mujane ke huM rAja putra kahevAuM chuM. bhilla saMge rahI ghaNuM jIve dara baMdhana tathA dara prahAra karI trAse mahA duHkha ApuM chuM to mArI zI gati thaze?-- AvuM vicArI pratibodha pAmI 48 parikara sahita prabhava AvI jaMbune na eTale zAsana devIe te sakaLano vrata levAno Azaya jANI baMdhana thakI mukta karyA. jaMbue paNa nava strIone pratibodhI prabhAte svamAta pitA 8 priyA ane tenA mAta pitA ema para7 manuSya yukta, punaH 99 koDi suvarNa para mUcho tajI nirlobhatAe tyAgIpaNuM lIdhuM. (9 keDa dravya A pramANe 64 keDa sAsariye dAya (dAyajAmAM dIdhA. 8 keDa mosALe pANi grahaNane avasare tilaka didhA. 27 kroDa gharanuM muLa vya.) te tajI 16 varSa gRhastha paNe rahI zrI sudharmA haste dIkSA lIdhI. zrI vIre svamukhe zreNikane kahyuM ke pahelA devaloka thakI AvI A suryAbhadeve nATaka kIdhuM te devano jIva chello jaMbu nAme kevalI thaze e vacanane anasAre jANavuM. bAra varasahi goyamo sidho vIrAo vIsahI suhamo causaThIe jaMbu vRcchInA tatva dasa ThANA / daza bela viccheda thayA...mahAparamohi ja upamA. lokottara hI saubhAgyaM jaMbu svAmi mahA mune adyApi ya pratimAya zivazrI nAtya micchati 8 prabhava. viMdhyAcala parvatanI taleTIe jyapura nagaramAM kAtyAyana gotrI jayasena rALa hato. tene be putra-1 prabhava 2 vinayadhara. temAM pitAe guNathI zreTa jANI nAnA ne rAjya dIdhuM eTale prabhava kodhita thaI ghara bahAra nIkaLI bhIlanI palimAM palipati thaI rahyA. tene rAjaputra jANa Adara daI 500 cerano svAmI karyo. te duSTAtmA 499 cora laI ati kurapaNe ghaNu manuSyane upadrava kare paNa tene koI vAravA samartha na thAya. evAmAM jaMbune ghera dravyanA samuha AvyA che ema janamukhe jANe prabhava pitAnA samudAyane lai rAye jaMbune ghera corI karavA paDe. bIjA saghaLA cerI dravya levAmAM vaLagyA eTale prabhave meDIe caDhI joyo jaMbu hAthe navapariNita kaMkaNa bAMdhyuM che ane saMsAramAM sava aniya paNa che ema strIone samajAve che. A upadeza sAMbhaLI jaba sAthe prabhave 30 varSa saMsArI rahI sudharmA kevalI haste dIkSA lIdhI. 44 varSa jaMbunI sevA ziSyapaNe karI 11 yugapradhAna bhogavI. ekadA zrI prabhave pitAnI pATa yogya koIne na dekhI tyAre zAsana upaga devAthI pUrva dezamAM magadha deza rAjagahI nagarImAM vakSasagotrI yajurvedI yajJAraMbha karatA zikhaMbhava vAva vedakuMbha dAM. tyAM svakha ekalI yajJakuMDanI khIMTI heThe zrI zAMtibiMba darzana karI 'patIbodha pAmI zrI prabhava pAse dIkSA lIdhI. svargavAsa vIrAt 15 varSa pAmyA.

Page #146
zrI jaina zve. kA. heralDa. evAmAM zrI pArzvanAthanA prathama gaNadhara zrI zubha, tasya ziSyAcArya zrI dvaradatta tasya ziSyAcArya zrI samudrasvAmi, tasya ziSya zrI zrI svayaM prabhasUri zrI svAmI, tasya ziSyAcArya zrI vIrane vAre tasya ziSyAcAryazrI ratnaprabhasUri pragaTa thayA. tene AcAryapada vIrAta para varSe apAyuM. vIrAt 75 varSe uisA nagara cAmuMDA pratikheAdhI ghaNA jIvane abhayadAna dai sAsila nAma dIdhuM. punaH teja nagaranA svAmi paramArazrI upaladeva prati dharmopadeza daI 1 lAkha 99 hajAra gAtra sahita prattikheAdhyA. teNe zrI pArzvanAthanA prAsAda sthApyA ane e sUrie pratiSThA karI. tyAMthI upakeza jJAti kahevANI. zrI ratnaprabha sUrine upakeza gacchI leke kahyA. 3'0 4 sayya'bhava sUrI--vakSasa gautra yanAraMbhe sagarbhA strIne tyAgI dIkSA lIdhI. strIne manaka nAme putra thayA. te bheTe paNa laghu vaye pitA pAse dIkSA lIdhI. putrasnehathI sAdhu AcAra zIkhavavAnA upakAranA hetue zrI dazavaikAlika nAmanuM sUtra daza adhyayanavALuM racyuM. te bALaka sAdhupaNe 6 mAse e 10 adhyayana bhaNyo. anukrame te khAlaka sAdhu maraNa pAmyA. tyAre anya sAdhue potAnA putra jANI gurUte netre azrupAta thA jANI sAdhu vairAgyavacana kahI samajAvyA. nirmAhI dazAmAM cetanA ANI samatAvAna thayA. have zrI sayyabhava svAmIe varSa 20 gRhasyapada bhAgavyuM. ane varSa 11 zrI prabhavanI sevA ziSyapaNe karI. punaH varSa 23 sudhI yugapradhAna pada bhogavI sarvAMyu varSa 62 saMpUrNa zrI vIrAta 98 varSe svarge gayA. yataH kRta vikAla velAyaM daza adhyayana garbhitaM daza 'vaikAlika miti nAmnA zAstraM babhUvaM nata || paraM maviSyati prANino svalpamedhasa tattAste manakavat / bhavaMtu tvatprasAdAt / / 2 sutAM mojasya kiMjalakU mIdaM saMyoparodhat mahAphala samAyAto na saMvAtra mahanmamI // 3 // 5 tatpa>= zrIyazAbhadra svAmI--tugIkAzana gAtra. teNe sa'sArIpaNuM 22 varSa sAgavI zrI sacca bhava gurU haste dIkSA lIdhI ane varSa 14 tenI sevA ziSyapaNe karI. puna va 5 yuga pradhAnapada bhogavI sarvIyu 86 saMpUrNa vIrAta 14 e zrutakevalI yazeAbhadra svarga gayA. 6 tapaTTe sa'bhUtivijaya sUri 1 ane zrI bhadrabAhu 2. A baMne bhAI jANuvA. temAM zrI sa'bhUtivijayasUri te paTTadhara jANavA. ane bhadrabhASa svAmi te gacchanI sAra sabhALanA karaNahAra jANavA. temAM te mATe baMneneA nAma joDI layA che. temAM prathama vaDA gurUbhAi zrI sadbhUtivijaya svAmI teneA mADhara gAtra che ane bALa laghugurUbhAi bhadrakhAtu svAmI tene prAcIna geAtra che, have sabhU 1 42 gRhasthAzrama bhe!gavI zrI gurU yazAbhadra svAmI pAse dakSA dIdhI ane 40 temanA ziSyapaNe karyA. punaH 8 va yugapradhAnapada bhogavI sarvAyu 50 varSa saMpUrNa karI vIrAt 156 varSe zrI sa%0. svarga gayA.

Page #147
tapagacchanI paTTAvali. 331 kAma , , + = + +1 * - * * * * * * * * * * have bIjA laghu gurUbhAI bhadrabAhu-tenuM kaIMka svarUpa kahe che. dakSiNa dezamAM pratiSThAna pura nagara prAcInagetrI varAhamihira ane ladhu baMdhava bhadrabAhu nAme vADava rahe che. teNe yazobhadra svAmI gurUnI vANI sAMbhaLI gurUhaste dIkSA lIdhI. te baMne baMdhava ghaNe dine vivA bhyAsa karatAM pa darzananA zAstranA jANakAra thayA. ekadA zrI yazobhadra citane viSe ciMtavyuM ke A vaDe bhAI gya che paNa aMhakArI che, tethI pada yogya nahi ane nAne bhAI bhadrabAhu tene samatAyukata zrutasamudra jANI sUri kIdho. eTale varAhamihira vaDe bhAi gurU ane bhadra. upara ghaNo phodha yatiza lopI punarapi saMsArI thayAM. AjanikA hetuthI pAMcame dine pUrva dizAthI bIjA praharane aMte manuyane nimitta bana kaheto hato. ekadA rAjasabhAmAM avI varAhamihire bhUmipara kuMDALuM karI kahyuM ke Aja pitAnA nAmanuM vArAhI saMhitA nAme tiSyanuM zAstra nipajAvI A kuzAvarta maLe anna mArgathI daivayoge pAvanapAnanAM matsya paDaze. te sAbhaLI rAjAe zrI bhadrabAhune kahyuM "A kevI rIte?" jyAre bhadra, kahyuM je meha pUrva dizathI kahyo te meha izAna keNathI Avaze. thAkato dina ghaDI cha pAchaLa rahe che, tyAre paNa chaTho dina pAMcamAmAM bhaLatAMnI mukhya ghaDIe thaze ane te maLa kuMDALAnI bahAra kinAre paDaze. sADhA ekAvana palane telamAna thaze, ane te temaja thayuM. rAjAe bhadrane prazaMsyA ane varAha0 nibaMDyo. rAjA kahe "he muTha ! AnuM zuM kAraNa?-tyAMthI AvatA pavananA jorathI te maLa zevANA. tenI mAlIma-te mAluma rahI nahi. eTalI buddhi nyuna ehanI jANavI. punaH keTaleka dine rAjAsadane rANIe putra janme. eTale varAtre kahyuM "AnuM AyuSya 100 varSa che. eTale rAjAe bhadrane pUchyuM tyAre teNe kahyuM "AjathI sAtame dine bilADInA mukhathI nizcaya maraNa che." A sAMbhaLI rAjAe nagarathI sarva mAMjArI kaDhAvI sAtame dine dAsI te bAlakane oziMgale narakhe che. evAmAM bhAvIne vaze akasmAta mAMjAranA mukhanA AkAre bhAMgala eTIethI paDI. mastakaghAta thayo ne maraNa pAmyo. zrI. bha. ne vacana sAce jANuM dhaNI Adara kIrti thaI. rAjAe varAhanuM vacana asatya jANI dezabahAra karyo. te paNa anAdarathI krodha maraNathI vyaMtara thaye- pahelAM bhavane vera sabhArI gurUnA saMghane mArIne upadrava karyo. tyAre zruta upayoga dIdho. varAhane jIva jANI upasargahara stotra nipajAvyo. teNe jala maMtrI chAMTaNathI ne vyaMtara nAThe. zrI saMghane samAdhi thaI. te bhadrabAhu varSa 45 saMsArapada bhegavyuM. pachI zrI yazobhadra sUrihaste dIkSA lIdhI. varSa 17 ziSyapaNe, varSa 14 yugapradhAnapada bhogavI zrIsthUlabhadrane atiyogya vidhAdika jANI pitAne pATe sthApI sarva Ayu varSa 76 saMpUrNa karI vIrAta 117 (70) sahitakAraka, 1 Avazyaka niyukti, 2 pusakhANa niyukti, 3 oghaniryukti, 4 piMDa nirpati, 5 utarAdhyayana niryukti, 6 AcArAMganiryukti, 7 suyagaDAMga niryukti, 8 dazavaikAlika niyukti cha vyavahAra niyukti 10 dazAkalpaka e daza niryuktikAra, ane upasargadarate mahAbhAri. nivAraka, paMca zrutakevalI birUda dhAraka zrI bhadrabAhu svarge gayA. 7 sthalabhadra-tene svarUpa kaMIka lakhIe chIe. videza pATalipura nagare navame naMda rAjA rAjya kare che. tenA nAgara jJAti gautama

Page #148
332 zrI jaina che. ka. heralDa. getrI zakaTAla nAme maMtrI che. tene lamI nAme strI che. tene ghULabhadra ane sirIo (zrIyaka ) nAme be putra che. te uparAMta 7 putrI che. tenA nAma gAthA. jakhA, 2. jakhadInA, 3 bhuyA tava bhuyadinnA 5 5 seNA. 6 veNa 7 yaNa bhayaNIyo thUlabhadrasya. - have te sthUlabhadra vaDAbhAI pasAla nizAla bhaNI vesyA ghera sAMsArikanA sukha viSayasana zIkhavAne nAyakA ghera mUke pUrva karmAnuyogya hasyuM saMga thayA. bhogI bhramara thake tyAMja rahyA. pitA sukha prApta kahAve vaLI savA dravya mokale. ema vilAsa karatAM bAra keDa svarNa svAdhyA evAmAM vararUci nAme brAhmaNa paMDita Avyo ane rAjAnI kIti kIdhI. dravya devarAvyAM. tene zAle dravya didho. pachI paMDite prapaMca karI rAjA pikAryo. tethI akasmAca laghubhAI sirIA tenA hAthe pitAnuM maraNa jaNI pratyakSapaNe saMsAranuM svarUpa asAra dekhI varSa 30 gRhasthapaNe rahI vairAgyavAsIta cittathI zrIsaMbhUtivijaye svAmI haste dIkSA lIdhI. rAjA kahe "e zuM kIdhuM ?" tyAre stha0 rAjAne kahe haste mudrA mukhe mudrA syAt pAdayogAdha : tatpazcAt gRhe mudrA vyApAraM paMcamudrakaM zrI saMbhUtivijayanI sevA varSa 24 karI. ane 45 varSa yuga pradhAnapada bhogavI sarva Ayu varSa 9. saMpUrNa vIrata 215 varSe kozA nAme nAyakA pratibaMdhaka, gurUzrI saMbhUtivijaya duSkara duSkara kathaka vaMdhana vaMghana iMdra vaDe vata rakSaka birUdadhAraka zrI yUlibhadra svarge gayA. punaH zrI svalibhadra cauda pUrva sUtra bhaNyA ane daza pUrva arthe bhaNyA. evAmAM zrIvIrAta 214 varSe avyakta nAme trIjo nihava pragaTa thayA. ukata. kevalA caramo jaMbU svAmpatha prabhavaH prabhuH zayyaMbhavo yazobhadraH saMbhUtivijayastathA / ? bhadrabAhu sthUlibhadra zrutakelino hi SaT e che zrata kevalI jANavA sthUlabhadra varNana. vezyA rAgavIta saMdAtadaguNA pani rase bhojanaM ( e kaleka juo upadezamALA. pR. 130 ) zrI zAMtinAthAdapara na dAnI, dazArNabhadrAjapara na mAnI; zrI zAlibhadrAdapare na bhogI, zrI sthUlibhadAdapara na vegI. vIrAta 220 varSe baddha mata pragaTa thayA. 8 tatpaTTa-Arya mahAgirisUri-tenuM elApatya gotra, ane bIjA laghugurUbhAI zrI AryasuhastisUri e beu gurUbhAI jANavA. tenuM vAziSTa gotra che. temAM prathama zrI Arya mahAgirisUri te paTTadhara jANavA, ane AyaMsuhasti te gajhanI sArasaMbhALanA karaNahAra jANavA. te mATe baMnene nAma bhego joDe che. temAM prathama vaDA gurUbhAI zrI AryamahAgiri varSa 30 sAMsArika pada bhogavI zrI yUlibhada svAmi pAse dIkSA lIdhI. ane varSa 40

Page #149
tapagacchanI paTTAvali, 333 ziSyapaNe rahI 30 varSa yugapradhAna, sarva Ayu 100 varSa saMpUrNa laghugurUbhAI zrI Arya suhastine gaccha bhaLAvI jina kalpanI tulanA karI vIrAta 288 varSe svarge gayA. vIrAta 220 varSe sAmucchedika nAma cotho ninyava pragaTa thayo. vIrAta 228 va gagava nAme pAMcamo , , evAmAM AryasahastI sUri bhavya jIvane popakArI thakA vicaratAM zrI mAlava deze ujeNI nagarImAM bhadrA nAme sArthavAha pAse vAhanazAlA yAcI comAsuM rahyA che tyAM nitya sajhAya dhyAna kare che. ekadA zrIgurU pratikramaNa karI prathama pirasI nalinI gulma vimAna adhyayananI sajhAya kare che eTalAmAM sAta bhUmie bhadrA putra avaMti sukamAla nAme 32 strI sAthe sukha sAthe sukhavilAsa karatA thakA gurU kathaka adhyayana madhura sAde sAMbhaLI eka citta thakI jAta maraNa pAmI nalinImulma vimAnane devasukha dIThe. rAtrInA vilAsa mUkI utAvaLo meDI thakI utarI gurUne namIne kahyuM. sAdhujI ! tame kaheluM nalinI gulma vimAnanI devasukha sAhibInI vAta ahIM rahyA tame kema jANo cho? Arye kahyuM. zrI jina vacanAnusAre ! kI putre kahyuM pUjya! e sukha bhogavI ahI huM upa chuM te have ke e sukhapunarapi kema pAmuM!" gurUe kahyuM vrata lyo te te sukha laho ! tyA. teNe bhadrA mAtAnI AjJA laI batrIza kanyA kaTi dravya tajI zrIgurU haste dIkSA lIdhI. gurUne kahyuM A kaThIna dIkSAmAM ghaNA divasa jAya te sahevAya nahi, mATe aNuzaNa karuM.! A sAMbhaLI gurUe kahyuM tamArA jIvane jema sukhane hetu hoya tema karo. gurUvacana tahata kahI jyAM smazAna hatuM tyAM karI vanamAM kAusaga rahI aNusaNu kIdhuM. mArge jatAM komalapaNuthI baMne page kAMTA karanA lAgavAthI lohInAM TapakAM paDyA che tethI tenI gaMdhathI rAtrIne viSe nava prasUtA ziyANI potAnA parivAra sahita jyAM avaMtisukamAla sAdhu dehanI mUccha tacha kAusagga rahyA che tyAM AvI bane pagathI mADI saghaLAM zarIranA bhakSaNarUpa mahA upasarga karyo. paNa te muni daDha cittathI dhyAnamAM rahI Ayu saMpUrNa thatAM udArika deha tajI saudharma rAjadhAnIe nalInI gulma vimAna devanI sAhabI sAthe upanyAM eTale mAtAe putra Ayu pUrNa thaye kSaNabhaMgura deha jeNI eka sagabhAM vahune ghera mUkI 31 vahu yukta bhadrAe dIkSA ArAdhi devaloke gayA. ghera sagarbhA strIe putra jakhyo. teNe pitA damada sthAnake prasAda nipajAvI zrI avaMtI nAme pArzvanAthane biMba sthApyo te sagatine bhajanAra thayo. have ziyANIne saMbaMdha avaMti sukamAla pahelAM trIje bhave mAchInA avatAra hatA. tyAM batrIza hatI. te mAchIe sAdhune upadeza sAMbhaLI zrAddha dharma ArAdhI maraNa pAmyo. nalinI gulma vimAne devapaNe upanyAM. tyAthI cyavI kaTidhvaja vyavahAriAne ghera avaMtI sukamAla nAme putrapaNe unyAM. ane vaDI strIne bIje bhave vaNikaputrI thai. punaH tyAMnI strI maTI apamAnI hatI te vAvI thaI tyAMthI maraNa pAmI ziyANI thaI. te vere bhakSaNarUpa mahA upasarga ryA. te pAbiMba Aja dina sudhI saprabhAva ujeNI nagarIe che. iti avaMti su. kamAla saMbaMdha dazapUrva dhAraka zrI Arya suhastI sUri punaH--jene dIkSita bhikSuka jIva tenI upagArI teNe thayA. zrIvIrAt base ane paMcyAsI varSa saMprati evo nAmane rAjA thaye, tene saMbaMdha kahe che.

Page #150
334 zrI jana dhe. ke. heralDa. saMprati rAjA ekadA zrI Arya suhastIsuri vihAra karatAM kezabI nagarI vanavATikAe rahyA ziSya gurU AjJA laI nagaramAM AhAra mATe gayA che. tyAM durbhikSAge annane abhAve ghaNA bhikSaka thayA hatA. paNa sAdhune ghaNuM AdarathI sarasa AhAra ApatA dekhI eka raMka bhikSuka te sAdhu saMghAte gayo. AhAra laI sAdhu vATikAe AvyA. guru AgaLa AhAra Ave che eTale raMka paNa dhArI AvI ubho ane sAdhune kahevA lAgyo "mujane AhAra Ape, gurUe kahyuM sAdhune AhAra sAdhuneja kalpa..bIjA gRhasthane na kalpa. A sAMbhaLIne kahyuM "mujane e AhAra Ape, mujane ziSya karo, paNa AhAra Apa. huM ghaNo sudhArta chuM tyAre gurUe kahyuM "daza pUrvanA jANe che teNe zubha upayoga do. zAsana utakAraka jANI dIkSA ApI AhAra paNa dIdho. ghaNuM dinathI te sarasa anna jANI AhAra vize lIdho. nirbala zarIrathI te raMkane vicikA thaI. ghaNI asAtA udarapIDAthI vedI. pahelAM je gRhastha paNa bhikSukapaNe je AhAra na detAM ghaNuM tiraskAra karatA te gRhastha nagara zreNI jevA AvI nava dIkSitane sAdhu veza udaya Avyo jANI bahumUlya auSadhAdike vizeSa bhakti vaiyAvRtya sAcave te dekhI raMga sAdhu manamAM ciMtave ke dhanya A cAritra, dhanya A veza jenA mahimAthI A koTidhvaja lakSesarI vyavahArIA bahumAne karI muja bhakti sAcave ThAI evA zubha cAritranI anumodanAe kAla pAmI ujeNa nagare zreNIkanI AThamI pATe kula rAjA te 2 varSa 13 mo cakSuhiNa thayo che. oramAna mAtAnA kapaTathI tene ghera beTApaNe upaje. keTaleka dine tene janma thayo eTalAmAM akasmAta peTamAM zula roga pIDA thakI pitAne nAza thaye. turata bAlakanA vipATa takhata besADa te mATe tenuM nAma saMprati rAjA kahevAyuM. anukrame jobana avasthA pAmyAM. evAmAM keTaleka dine zrI Arya suhasti sUri ujeNacamAsuM AvyA. tyAM divAlIe juhAra bhaTArA dine zrI gautama kelensava mahimAe zrI vIracayathe ratha jAtrAe samasta saMghayute mahAmali rAja paMthe jatAM gavAkSe vAtAyani bola thakAM saMpratie zrI gurUne dekho jAtisma raNane pUrvabhava dIThe. manamAM ciMtavyuM e gurU pahelAM raMkane bhave mane mahA uparI dIkSA laI kIdhe che. AvA vicArathI guukhathI utarI gurU vAMdI belyo mujane tame oLakho cho? gurUe kahyuM mAlavAdhIza prabaLa punyane jagate oLakhe che te sAMbhaLI saMpatie kahyuM Aja nagarane kakSItrI raMka nava dIkSita celo tamAre; te mATe tame kRpA karI mane dharmopadeza kahe tyAre saMpatine gurUe upadeza karyo. dinedine maMgala majulAlI musaMpade zoSya paraMparAca / iSTArtha siddhi bahulAca buddhi sarvatra siddhi mRjataM sudharmI // ataHkaraNAt savetra, caMdrabala tArAbala grahabala durjhabala bAhubaladibhyo balavattaraM dharmavala vilokyate bIje nevedbhave bIjaM, pradIpena pradIpaka dravyeNeva bhaved dravyaM bhaveneva bhavAMtaraM 3 //

Page #151
tapagacchanI paTTAvali. 335 Ave! upadeza zrI gurUmukhane sAMbhaLI sapratie kahyuM hu taponidhi ! uttama gati jANanAra ! rUDA jIva tenA kayA AcAra hAya ? gurU-saMprati ! mahAmatinA svAmi tuM sAMbhaLa uttama prANInA A AcAra hAya. adhaH kSipAMta kRpaNA vittaM tanayiyAsava saMta guru caityAdo taducyaiH padakAMkSiNaH AvAM vacana upakArI gu nA .mukhathI sAMbhaLI samakita lahI sukRta karatA hatA. saMpati nRpa jinaprasAda maDita pRthvI zAbhAvatA hatA. tenI saMkhyA savA lAkha nUtanaprasAda nipajAvyA. tene bAraNe ehajAra dharmazALA maDAvI sAtame dA-zALA, savA kroDa jinabiba kIdhA. temAM paMcANu hajAra dhAbiMba, zeSa iba upalanA- tApIlA zveta jANavA. agyAra hajAra vASi tathA kuMDa (kAika tera hajAra paNa kahe che) chatrIsa hajAra jirNoddhAra temAM dinaprati ekaprasAda jINuMhAra thayeA evI vadhAmaNI Ave tyAre prati daMtadhAvana kare. punaH kayAre ke teja dine khIjIvAranI vadhAmaNI Ave teA dvArapAlaka khIje mi kahe. eTale sapratinA Ayu 100 varSanA jANavA ane sA varSe sarve dina trIza sahasra thayA e pramANe jirNoddhAra jANavA. temAM mukhya jarNoddhAra samalikAviArane karyAM have. zakunikA vihAranI utpatti kahe che. zrI namadA upakaDe bhRgukSetre kAra'Taka vane Amali vRkSe eka samalI potAnA khAlaka sahita rahetI hatI te niratara potAnA khAlakane pASatI. eTale khATI vicAra kare ke A samalI cAMcathI saxLu mAMsa bagADe che. eTale samaLI eTale AvI caMcapuTa mAsa khaMDa laI vADa vRkSa zAkhAe eDI teTalAmAM khATakIe khANe karI vIMdhI mAraga vacamAM bhUmie paDI evAmAM kAikane jaina gRsye namaskAra saMbhaLAvyeA te samalIe sAMbhaLyA eTale potAnA bALaka upara meAha na ANyA ane navakAra sahyA. te pachI maraNa pAmI siMhaladipanA rAjAzrI caMdra ghera eTI upanI. te vRddhivaMtI thai ekA pitAnI sAthe te kAjArthI bhRgukacche AvI; evAmAM bajAramAM hArTa RSabhadatta vyavahArInA mukhathI navakAra sAMbhaLyeA eTale jAtismaraNa thayuM. pAchale samalane bhava dITho. te pAsethI neAkAra zikhyo. jainadharmI zrAvaka thayeAje ThekANe bANe badhANI teja ThekANe vadyamAna zAsana zrI vIsamA tIrthaMkaranu jANI bAvana deva kulikA sahita prasAda nipajAvI zrI munisuvratta svAmInuM biMba tyAM sthApyuM. te prasAda mAMhe vaDavRkSa samalInu svarUpe kIdhuM. te bAlikA zIladharma ArAdhI tIvratapa tapI maraNa pAmI zAna devalAke khAjo devatApaNe upanI. yataH rivaza bhUSaNa maNi: bhRgu kacce narmadAsare tIre; zrI zakunikA vihAre, muni suvrata jinapati yati. saMpratie uttara dizAmAM marUdharamAM dhaMdhANi nagare zrI padmaprabha svAmineA prAsAda bikha upajAvyeA. pAvakAcale zrI sa*bhavaprAsAda mitra nipajAvyA. hamIragaDhamAM zro pA prAsAda biba nipajAvyeA. ilAragiri zikhare zrI namibiba sthApyA. e dakSiNa dizAmAM jANavA. pUrva dizAmAM rahIsa nagare zrI supArzvanA prAsAdabiMba nipajAvyA; dhruvapattanamAM

Page #152
336 zrI jena ke. kA. heraM.... pazcime, punaH iDaragaDha zrI zAMtinAthane prAsAdabiMba nipajAvyo. punaH saMpatie svaparAkrame trIkhaMDAdhiza thayo. maMgala zreNikane nimitte sadeva sUjediya aThotari ekavIsabhedI, sattarabhedI, abhedI, navapadAdi pavitra ane zrI jinabhakti cAi. punaH zrI siddhagiri, sIvaMtagiri, 3 zrI zaMkhezvara ja nadiya 5 brAhmaNavATaka 6 rajAtrAdi pramukha mahAtIrtha jANuM varSamAM cAravAra saMghamaMti thAya. yAtrAno lAbha kamAve. pracura vitta saptakSetre vAvatA thayo. mArA zabda mukhe na kahe. kAne paNa mAra zabda sAMbhaLe nahi. nyAyaghaMTA vAje. evI rIte saMprati nyAya dharmarAjA kahe che. evAmAM eka sAdhu mAsa tapaNano covihAra tapa saMpUrNa kAusagga pArI giri guphAmAMthI nIkaLI uNa nagare pAraNAne dine AhAra arthe Avyo. tyAM durbhikSane yoge bhikSuko ghaNuM sAdhune tapasvI jANI gRha kamADa ughADI gharamAM lIdhAM. sAdhue pAraNuM karI. punaH apacamI AvI gakAe nijala kAusagnamAM rahyA. eTalAmAM saMdhalaI bhIkhArIe maLI citavyuM ' e jati turata AhAra laI gaye te, hajI AhAra jaryo nathI. evuM vicArIne jyAM yati kAusage ghA che tyAM bhIkhArIe AvI te tapasvIne udara vidArI temanuM ane khAdhuM. nagare vAta prasiddha thaI. saMpatie yati ghAta jANyo. zrI kevalI tIrthakara vacanAnusAre bhasmagrahane yoge dine dine hAnine samaya jANI saMpratie samagra dezamAM zrI Aryasuhasti sUri pramukha sAdhu samudAyane ghaNuM Ayahe mahA mahotsave svAmIne dharmazAlAmAM padharAvyA pATaTuA che nahi punaH e saMprati rAjAe pitAnA dAsa tathA gharanI dAsI teone sALIne vega ApI apAya dezamAM vihAra karAvyA. ghaNA gADha miyAtvane samakti pamADI Arya jaina kyAM. ityAdi uttama suta karI yahibhava parabhava AtmakalyANane hetu jANI nipajAvI koravala maryavaMza zobhAvI saMpratipa so varSa Ayu saMpUrNa sadgatine bhajanAra che. gAthA-kosaMbIe jeNuM duggaja dhAvio teo jAo ! ujeNIe saMpaI, rAyA sonadau suha che iti saMpati 5 saMbaMdha. e zrI Arya suhasti sUri laghugurUbhAI te gajhanI padapara thayA ane vaDA gurabhAI zrI Arya mahAgirisUri teNe jinakalpanI tulaNe karI. dakSiNapaNe rAjyapiMDe lIdhe te mATe baMne gu bhAIne bhADale AhAra pANino vyavahAra jUdo thayo. zrI mahAgirimUrie sammita zikharanI yAtrAne hetue pUrva dizAmAM vihAra karyo. tenI peDhI cAra AMtare zrI devaddhi kSamA-zramaNa thayA. have zrI Arya suhasti sRei varSa 30 saMsArIpada bhogavI pachI zrI sthUlibhadra svAmIne haste dIkSA lIdhI. ane varSa 24 ziSyapaNe gurU kI sthUlibhadra svAmInI sevA kIdhA punaH varSa 4ra yugapradhAnapadavI bhogavI sarvAyuvarSazata saMpUrNa zrI vIrAta base ekANu 281 varSa zrI Arya suhastisUri svarge gayA. tatpara 9 susthitasvAmI. laghu gurUbhAI zrI sumatibaddha svAmi-e beu gurabhAIne eka vyAghrApatyagotra. temAM zrIsusthita svAmI te paTTadhara jANavA. ane laghugurUbhAI zrIsupratibaddha svAmI te gacchanI ciMtA nA karaNahAra thayA. te mATe e beu guphabhAinA nAma joDe lakhyA che. punaH e beu gurUbhA e AlIyakhaDe kAkaMdI nagarI e maharSi zrIauMtama kathaka je sUrimaMtra tehane keDIvAra smaraNa kIdhe. tyAre navamA pATa thakI keTigaracha evuM bIjAM

Page #153
tapagacchanI paTTAli. 37 nAma pragaTa thayuM. te pahelAM zrImudharmAMsvAmIthI mAMDI 8 pATa sudhI nigraMtha ccha evA nAma kahevAtA. tene sarvAyu sa'pUrNa zrIrAta 37ra vItye zrasusthita svAmI svarge gayA. punaH vIrAt 379 varSe zrI bhRgukaccha nagare zrI A khapuTAcArya pragaTa thayA. tatpade 10 46 dinnasUrI--ane laghugurUbhAi khAjA zrI prIyagraMthasUri. tyAM vRddha gurUbhAI zrI iMdradinnasUri tehanA kozika gotra che. ane laghugurUbhAI zrI priyagraMthasUri gAtra kAzyapa che. zrI iMdradinasUri vihAra karatAM muDherI nagara.e paheAMcyA evAmAM zrI mahAvira mUkti pahoMcyA pachI 470 varSa gyA pachI mAlava dezamAM ujeNInagaramAM paramAra vaMze rAjA zrI vikramAditya pragaTa thayA. tene mAna kahe che. zrI viracira pAlaka rAjya varSa 60, navanada rAjyavardha155, maiM rAjyavarSa 108, puSpamitra rAjyavardha 30, khalamitra bhAnumitra e e kAlikAcAryanA bhANeja tenA rAjya varSAM 60, naravAhana rAjya varSa 40, gaI bhillu rAjya varSa 13, zakanA rAjya varSa 4. II zrI vIramukti gayA pachI 870 varSe dakSiNa dizAmAM zrI gAdAvarI nadIne ka 4 paiThANe bhujaMgAdhipa sAMnidha thakI zrI zAAlavAhananA zaka pragaTa thayA. evaM 470 varSe zrAvIraprabhu meAkSa gayA pachI traNase ane vAsa varSa gayA pachI mA rAjAne rAjye zrI Aya suhastine sadhADe pahelA kAlakAcAya pragaTa thayA. teNe sAdharma iMdra AgaLa nigeAdanA vicAra kahyA. punaH pannavaNA, upAMga sUtranA kAraka e ceAthA cugapradhAna jANavA. punaH khIjA kAlikAcAya vIrAta 453 varSe khalamitra ane bhAnumitra rAjAnA samaye dakSiNa dizAmAM gAdAvarI nadIne taTe peMDANe rAjAzrI zAlivAhananA AgrahathI jainAcAnI sAkSIe zrI parva AvyA hAte yakSAtsave mahA upadrave zrI parvanA aMtarAya jANI bhAdravA zudi pathI 8 nA papaNa karyAM. ahunA vistArathI kAlikAcAryanI kathAthI jANavA. zrA vIrAta 441 varSe iMdraghnasUri svarge gayA. have lallubhAizrI priya thaturI vIrazAsane prabhAvika thayA. tene sabadha kahe che. ajamera gaDhanI taleTImAM harSa pura nagara vase che. ekadA tyAM vihAra karatAM zrI priyagraMthasuri AvyA. evAmAM chAgane hAmavAne sakala maMtra zAstranA jANu yajJa karavA udyamI thayA. eTalAmAM OMnI gRhasthe gurU mahArAjane yAganI vArtA kahI tyAre zrI gurU mahArAje rimaMtrathA vAza maMtrI zrAvakane i kahyuM * je vAsa e che te tame kheAkaDAnA mAthe nAMkhane jethI ene abhayadAna thaze ane zrI jinazAsananI unnati thaze. zrAvake gurU mahArAje kahyuM tema karyuM eTale ekaDA devAdhiSThita thaye| AkAze jai ubhA rahyA. yAgakRta vADava prati manuSya bhASAe melyA huM vipra ! tame sAMbhaLeA. jeTalA pazunA dehanI rAma hoya teTalA hajAra varSa sudhI pazunA ghAta karanAranA jIva narake rahyA vedanA vedaze. yataH mahatAmapi dAnAnAM kAlena kSIyate phalaM bhItAbhaya pradAnasya kSaya eva na vidyate / te chAganAM evAM vacana sAMbhaLI sakala manuSyanA vruMda te chAne pUche ke tuM kANa che? tyAre aMge kahyuM ' huM yAcaka devatA chuM. e aja mAruM vAhana che. te mATe tame dharmane vAMche tA A sarva mithyA che. sAcA dharmanI parIkSA kare. mirane puche, te vAve gune dharma pUchyo tyAre zrI sUrie te| zrI priyarsatha

Page #154
338 jaina che. kenpharansa heraM(c). dhammo maMgala mukITha, ahiMsA saMjamo table; devA vi ta namastRti, jasa dhamma sayAmaNe. e gAthA kahI. te sAMbhaLI sarva vADavo pratibodha pAmI dayA dharma prati ArAdhatA thayA. zrI gurU bokaDAne abhayadAnanA dehAra jANI tenI kItI thaI. eTale e priyagraMtha sthavira te zrI vIrazAsane prabhAvaka sarIkhA thayA. itizrI priya graMtha sUri saMbaMdha. eve avasare prathama tIrthakara zrI kaSabha putra nami, 2 nemi, tenI zAkhAe vidhAdhara vaMze zrI vRddhavAdi mUri tenA ziSya zrI siddhasena sUri zrI kalyANa maMdira stotranA karanAra pragaTa thayA. tyAM prathama zrI vRddhavAdisarine saMbaMdha. ekadA vidhAdhara zAkhAe Arya zrI skaMdilasUri vihAra karatA gaDa deze kelapura nagare AvyA. tyAM mukuMda nAme vADave vRddhapaNe gurUvANI sAMbhaLI bUjha citta sAthe ciMtavyuM "je zAstrane viSe paMDita purUSe kahyuM che - yathA caturbhiH kanakaM parIkSyate nigharSaNaM chedana tApa tADanaM tathA'pi dharma viduSAM parIkSate zrutena zIlena tapo dayA guNe // zivadharmane viSe e cAre AtmazuddhinA bhedamAMthI eke zuddha nathI-ema jainadarzanathI sAcI vastu jANavI. zrI skaMdalAcArya pAse mukuMde dIkSA lIdhI. vRddhAvasthAe paNa rAtre moTe svare vidyAne udhama kare. tethI gurUe kahyuM "bho ! mahAnubhAva! rAtrIe maTe zabda na bhaNIe. anArya manuSya jAge, khaMDaNa, pIsaNa AraMbhamAM pravarte. bhagavatImAM jAgariyA dhammANuM ahammANa nuM sutayA seI; vachANiva bhaNIe, akahi jiNa jayaMti. AvuM gurUnuM vacana sAMbhaLI rAtrIe bhaNavAnuM mUkI divase ghaupAThaka rahe. tyAre gRha tathA ladhu ziSyAdi hAsya karI haze. te kahe ke tame vRddhapaNe moTA zabdo bhaNIne zuM muzala phalA ze? tevuM sAMbhaLI kAzmIra deze pahoMe zAradA maMdiramAM upavAsa karI beThe. nizcale sarasvati prasanna thaI kahyuM "vara bhAga huM tArApara traThI chuM. teNe kahyuM vRddhapaNe buddhi vAMchuM." te sAMbhaLI vAjhevI kahe "jA tuM vidyApAtra hA" te zrata devyAdarA vara laI AvA gurU vAMdI bajArane viSe ghaNu manuSya samakSe zAra daravaranA mahimA thakI muzala sukuM hatuM te navapallava kuMpale karI zobhAvyuM phulAvyuM kAvyaprAha. mudrA zuga zakra yaSTi pramANe, 1 zata vari mArUta nikaMpa 3 yo yad savathA tana kiMcida 4 vRddho vAdi ka kimahintavAdI gurae vidyApAtra yogya jANI AcArya pada deI zrI vRddhavAdI sUri nAma ApyuM . iti vRddhavAdI sarI saMbaMdha.

Page #155
tapagacchanI paTTAvali. 339 puna: have zrI kalyANa maMdira stotranI utpatti zrI vRddhavAdI sUri vihAra karatA bhagukacaDe AvyA evAmAM mAlavamaMDale ujajeNe nagarIe kauzika gotrI devaRSi nAme vADava rahe che tene devasIkA nAme strI che. te putra kumudacaMdra nAme mahA paTuM aMgano jANe che, tene anya paMDitanA mukha thakI vAjhevI jene prasanna che tevA vRddhavAdIne ghaNo mahimA sAMbhaLI atyaMta garva karI je mane vidhAvAdamAM jItaze, tene huM ziSya thaIza. evI pratijJA dhArI jyAM bharUca che-zrIvRddhavAdI che tyAM Avyo evAmAM vRddhavAdI dehaciMtAe nagara bahAra AvyA che tyAM baMne ekaThA maLyA vana viSe gavAlIA tathA piDAra ge cAre che. kumudacaMdra vikhavAdane Azaya jaNAvyo. teha piMDAranI zAkhe yA karI vidyAvAda prAraMbhe. tyAM prathama kumudacaMdra saMskRta vANI kahI, piDAra samaje ne kahe "e vidyA kAMI nahibrAhmaNa tuM phegaTa A raDe che, mUrkha che. tyAre vRddhavAdi suri avasaranA jANa heI kalpaka raja haraNa kaTie bAMdhI DaMDa uce hAtha rAkhI pradakSiNArUpI gheraNIe nAcatA huA mukhe ema bhaNe je atha- cAlie navi mArie padArAgamaNa na kIjIe thoDA myuM thoDuM dIjIe, tauTa gimagigni jAIe. gAya bhiMsa jima nIluM cahaI, timatima dRddhi dUrNa bhAI, timatima govAlAM mani TharaI, chAsi deyaMtAM te hutaraI. gula cAvaI tilatAMdulI deDe vakRvi vAMsalI pahiraNuiM uddhaNuiM huI dhAbalI gavAlA mani pugiralI. moTA moTA milyA paMDAra mAryo mAMhe karaya vicAra mahilI duSaNi saraLa bhalA, dII dA beTA pragIralI vanamAMhi gevAlA rAjA, Iddhi nahiM gharite nahi Aja bhamara bhisa dUjhaI valI sala, sukhi samAdhiM huI raMgarela. vATa ubharIuM dahIMne ghela, jImaNe kara leI ghaisiM bela, INipare muhame lAva karaI, svANi vAtaja visaraI. haDahaDATa navI kI jaI ghaNuM, marma na bolI jaI kehataNuM, kaDi zAkhi ma deje Aja, e tuha dharma kahuM govAla. garaDa savichu navI mArIi, mArI taka piNa ugArI, phUDa kapaTathI mana vArIe, INi pari Apa kArija sArII. gevAlIA umrAgahasa haUMta thakA gahi, tAlAtAlI detA sahi bhalau bhalau e hija DokarauM, na haI bhaNIka ehija chokarau. bhaTa je bolyo bhUtapralApa, phoDayA kAM navi goIu Apa, cha e hAryo tuM hallA, pAya lAgI kahaI e gurU bhallA. 10 te govAlIyAnA vacana sAMbhaLI kumudacaMdra zrI vRddhavAdIne kahe ke huM pratijJA saMpUrNa- vidyAvAde hAryo te mATe mujane ziSya kare. kizyA thakI tume samayanA jANuM ane huM samayane jANa nahi eTalI mArI buddhi kAcI. gurUe dIkSA daI kumudacaMdra sAvuM nAma dIdhuM.

Page #156
340 zrI jaina . ke. heralDa. keTaleka dine gurUsaMga thakI zrutadhara thayA. ati vidyA garvita thakI ekadA zrI gurUne kahe "gaNadhara guthIta je prAtana siddhAMta che te saghaLAM saMskRta karuM" ema kahI mahA vidhAe uddAmapaNe name arihaMtANuM, e sakala paMcapada prApta che te te saMskRta nipajAvI gurUne saMbhalAvyuM. "namohasiddhAcAryopAdhyAyasarva sAdhubhya A sAMbhaLI sakala guNasaddha zrI devAdhideva gurU kahe "sarvAkSara saMnipAta labdhinA dhaNI gaNadharAda thayA, punaH tehanA zAsana dharma mAMhi keTalAeka cauda pUrvI thayA, ene zrutakevalI paNa Age thayA paNa je zrI vIra mukhe gaNadhare tripadI pAmIne mugdha prANane upakAranA hetue prArtana bhASAe racanA karI tehanuM vacana anyathA kare te anaMta saMsArI thAya, te mATe "namohata siddhAe vacanathI tamane meTI AyaNa AvI. te vRddhavAdI gurUnuM vacana sAMbhaLI kumudacaMdra cele gurU pAse vRddhinuM vacana anyathI karyAnI AloyaNA mAgI, tyAre gurU kahe " gADhA mithyAvIne pratibadhI samakIta pamADI jainapaNuM AdarAvI gatatIrtha pAcho vALe te zrI saMghe ga7mAM Dala iva AI. evuM gurU saMdhanuM vacana pramANa karI ekAkI nihAra karatA avadha veze bArame varSe mAlavadeze ujajeNi nagare paramAra zrI vimA rAye sigAtaTe zrI mahAkAlezvarane prAsAde zivaliMga upara mastaka dai sUtA-bIje dine prAtasamaye arthaka ziva pUjavA Avyo eTale prauDha zarIra laMba bhUjA vizALa avayava, nispRha abIha dekhI arcaka kahe " tuM uTha uTha, e ziva bhale bhasma bhogI-tehane dUhI kiDyuM maraNa mAge che? ema gADha svare arcaka bara kahe teTale manuSya ekaThA thayA-kahe uTho uThe, paNa keme na uke, tyAre bharake vikrama pikAryo. vikrama kahe " tANI ghasaraDI prAsAda bAhira kADhI nAMkho. te bharaDaka rAjAnA anucara laI manuSyanA samudAya mitye uThADavA lAgyA, paNa vasulA zivanI AzAtanA jANI punaHarthaka vikramane pikAre ke vikrame zivamaryAdA pI jANe trAjaNa dIdhI te trAja rANine prahAra hoya rANI Akra. te sAbhaLI vikrama cittamAM ciMtave je e mahA kaIka siddha purUSa che. ehayuM parAkrama nahi. vikrama AvI hAtha joDI namI kahe "he tanidhi! muja aparAdha khamI tuhe prasanna pratyakSa jAo" te sAMbhaLI kumudacaMdra tatkALa uDI kahyuM, aho vikrama, A nagare tuha rAjya kayA nyAye karo cho. te paramezvara zrI pAsa avaMtinI tuhe kIrtika-tivAre kumudacaMdra zrI pArzvanAtha 23mA tIrthakaranI stutirUpe zrI kalyANa maMdira stotra kahyA-11 mA kAvya zrI pArzva paramezvare pahelAMthI kAmarAga karyo che te stave che-rikana gha ke zivaliMgamAMthI dhumrajvAlA pragaTI puna: kumudaca ke 12 mA kAvyamAM abhuta rase karI zrI pArzvadevano mahimA varNana che. svAmInalalpa jAra-kahetAM zivaliMganuM teja hINa thayuM. puna; 13mA mAM vIra rasa karI pAzva devanuM dharmavIrapaNuM varNave che. kensayA-e kahetAM zivaliMga sphoTa thayo. piDII vihA () temAM tatkAla zrI dharaNendra ane zrI padmAvati sevita puna: pArzva jala verAyA devIe yukta zrI avaMti pAsane biMba pragaTa thaye. te dekhI vikrama viru ya pAmI sakaLa manuSyayukta zrI pAsa praNamI beTho. kumudacaMdra kahe "he vikrama ! kiMtA e haraliMga ane kyAM rAgadeSa vivajita e paramezvara

Page #157
tapagacchanI paTTAvali. 341 yata-pApadAvAgnijalada sureMdragaNa sevata samasata doSa rahitA nimsaMgakaluSApahaH ? asya pujana makAra prabhAvabharvino bhave bhavati saMpado vasyA muktizcApi gRhAMgaNe 2 sattattaduccaritaM yena jineMdra dratyakSaraM dvayaM baddha paripakastena mokSAya gamana prati. 3 evI kumu-caMdra kathaka mRtathI sAMbhaLI mithyAtva zalya TALI samakti dharma niHzalya thayo. mahA mahesathI zrI avaMtipAsa thAyA. gurU vitya na saMghapati zrI siddhAcalane. tha. munaH mahAgra dAne karI sva saMvatsara prakaTAvato ho. nISka Taka eka chatra rAjya bhoLavI pAtrApAtranI parIkSA karI akasane bAvIsa nutanaprasAda nipajAvI saptazata chaNe ddhAra karAvI paradukha TALavA jherI . mahAparopakArI thako paramAra vaMza ziromaNi vikramAditya sukRtano saMcaya karI sadgatino bhajanAra the. zrI kumudacaMdra A rIte gayuM tIrtha pAchuM vALyuM. ghADhA mithyAtvIne gADha samakatI kIdho. AvA bAra varSe zrI vRddha vAdI gurUne vAMdI ANadharma lopyAnI AyaNa laI miyA duSkRta deI saMdhanI sAme svagaccha maMDale lIdhA. zrI vRddhavAdI gurae pitAne pATe sthApI zrI siddhasarI nAma dIdhuM. saMmati graMthakartA anukrame vihAra karatAM dakSiNa deze pratiSThAna pure dina 11 aNuzaNa karI zrI vIrAta 400 varSa punaH vikrama 18 varSa siddhasenasUri svarge gayA. savvapabhAvagatiya jiNasAsaNa saMsakAriNI jeu bhaMga tareNa viNaU ee maNiyA jihAmayamI. Iti AcArya zrIsiddhasenasUri saMbaMdha 10. 11 dinamari. gautama gotra. teNe karNATaka dezamAM vihAra karyo. nitya ekabukti vigaya rahita jANavA. e sUri 14 upagaraNanA dharanAra thayA. atre upakaraNane vivare kahe che evA avasare caMderI nagarI sAdhu zabane dagdha sthiti thaI te pahelAM sAdhunI deha janAvarane upagAre kAma Ave evuM jANI jala thalane viSe sAdhu ekaThA thaI parivaratA tehavAne vRddha paraMparAe gurU mukha thakI jANaje. 12 siMhagiriri-kozIla getra. evAmAM 1 zrI zAMtiri 2 sudharmasUri, 3 AnaMdisUri, 4 zAMDilyamUri 5 zrI himavaMtasUri 6 zrI lohitasUri, 7 ratnAkarasUri e 7 yugapradhAna pragaTa thayA. punaH zrI Arya mahAgirinA ziSya sthavirazrI AryarakSitasUri tene saMDe labdhisaMpanna zrI durbalikApuSpamitrasUri pragaTa thayA. tene bhaNavAne gheSapATha udhame karI sUryodaye zera 10 vRta jaTharAgnie jatuM. punaH 1 zrI nAgArjunasUri, 2 zrI kaMdilasUri, 3 pAdaliptasUri, auSadhipAda lepa karI AkAzamArge uDI zrI siddhAcala, girinAra, samitagiri, naMdI, brAhmaNavATaka e pAMca tIrthanI yAtrA karI pAkSika tapanuM pAraNuM kartA hatA. zrI vIrAta parapa varSa zetruMjaya ude che. vIrAta 544 varSe cha nindava rohagupta nAme pragaTa thaze. vIrAta 547-punaH vikrama 24 varSe (1) zrI siMhagiriri svarga thayo.

Page #158
142 zrI jena . ka. haraM che. 13. vajasvAmI. jaMbudvipe dakSiNa addha bharate avaMti deze tuMbavana gAme gautama gotra zrI dhanagiri rahe che-teNe sagarbhA sunaMdA strIne ghera mUkI Aya samiti sAlA sahita vairAgye zrI sihagiririno upadeza sAMbhaLI dikSA laI gurU sAthe vihAra karyo. keTaleka dine ghera sunaMdAne beTo thayo. sunaMdAnI sahiyara strI ne bAlakane ramADato kahe ke tAre pitAe dIkSA lIdhI na hota to janmano utsava karata. evAM vacana strInAM te bALake kAne sAMbhaLI jAti smaraNe pUrvabhava dIThe. citte ciMtave ke huM paNa cAritra lauM evuM vicAra ekamano thaI ghaNuM rUdana kare. tethI sunaMdA ghaNI AkuLa thaI mane ciMtave ke Ane pitA Ave te tene ApuM. ema karatAM cha mAsa thayo. evA avasare zrI siMhagiri sUri, zAlIe rahyA tyAM 1 dhanagiri, ane Ayamita e baMne sAdhu gurUnI AjJA laI tuMba vacana grAmaAhAranI veSaNue jAya che eTale jJAnopayoge zakuna vicArI guru kahe ziva tamane Aja gecarie jatAM sacita acita je maLe te le leje. gurU vacana aMgikAra karI te baMne muni saMsArika baMdA vinA sunaMdA ghera pahoMcyA. nagara manuSya ghara strIo oLakhI rUdana karato bALaka teNe pIchANI evI je strI kahe "A suta tamAro tame lyo' ema kahI beTho dhanagirine dIdho. eTale turata roto rahyo. teNe kathaka gurU vacana sAMbharI te bALaka jhaLIe laI dhanagiri guru pAse AvyA, ghaNe bhAre vAhanamatI dekhI vajasamAna bhAra jANI gu.e kumAra vaju nAma dIdhuM. sAdhvInA upAzraye ziyyAtarI zrA suSa sAcavI pAlaNe poDhADI rAtrIne viSe sAdhavI 11 aMganI sajajhAya kare te pAlaNe sutAM bALakane aMga 11 mukhe AvaDayAM. sAMbhaLatAM thakA ema karatAM te vadhu bALaka traNa varasa thayo eTale tejavaMta rAjaputra sunaMdA gurU pAse mAge. mane mAro beTo sAdhujI Apo. gurU-dharma lAbhe bolAvyo, jenI pAse jAya viharAvyA; ame pAcho na daIe ema karatAM rAjA samakSa vivAda thayo. rAjAe kahe bolAvyo jenI pAse jAya bAlaka tehano e bAlaka. evuM rAjAnuM vacana sAMbhaLI sunaMdAe bhAta bhAtanI sukhaDI mukI, gurUe rajoharaNa mUkyuM eTale vajakumAra rajoharaNa mastaka nA leI sukhaDI ane mAtA sAmuM na joyuM, tyAre te dekhI sunaMdA vicAre je 1 bhAIe 2 svAmIe, ane 3 beTAe paNa dIkSA lIdhI. AvA saMsAre rahyA ane koNa AdhAra che? evuM jANIne zrI siMhagiri pAse sunaMdAe dIkSA lIdhI. vayara kumAre 8 varSanI dIkSA laI daza pUrva bhaNyA. ekadA zrI siMhagiri pAse bahirbhumi gayA hatAM tyAM anya sAdhu nagaramAMhi AhArane arthe gayA che evAmAM zAlAe yatra kapATe bAla lIlAe sAdhunI upAdhi ekaThI karI vidhArthInI peThe 11 aMganI vAcanA dIe che. eTale gurU zAlAne dhAre vivara thakI guptapaNe rahyA te saghaLe vyatikara dekhI yogya jANI zrI saMhagiri sUri e daza pUrvadhara zrI vaja je potAnI pATe thApyA. zrI siMhAgari sUrinI AjJA laI 500 muni sAthe pUrva dizA thakI viharatAM uttara dizAmAM AvyA. zrI vija tyAM dubhikSa yoge saMgha sida te jANuM pUrvabhava mitra graMbhika devApita AkAzagAminI vidyAe zrI saMghane bAra jana kalpakano vistAra 68 koTe nipajAvI subhikSa mahAnasI pure mUkyA. punaH zrI vasUri uttara dizAthI viharatA dakSiNa paMthe tuMgIyA nagare comAsuM rahyA. tyAM rasavikAranA rogathI zreSma thayo. ziSya prati zrI vajasena sUrie kahyuM-jyAre Aje tame AhAra arthe gRhasthane ghera jAo tyAre zuMTha khaMDa yAcI lAvaje. te ziSya temaja cUMTha

Page #159
tapagacchanI paTTAvali, 343 lAvI gurUhaste ApI gurUe kaNane viSe zuMTha sthApI ciMtavyuM je AhAra karI khaMDa vAvarIzuM. AhAranA karyA pachI zuMThakhaMDa vAvaravI visarI gayA. sAMjanI paDI lehaNa karatAM mukhavastrikA paDilehatAM karNathI zuMThakhaMDa pRthvI para paDayo. te dekhI pitAno prasAda tathA pitAnuM visara paNuM jANI vicAre je huM dazapUrva dhAraka tehane e kima visare? upayoga dIdhAthI pitAnuM Ayu DuM jANI pitAnA ziSya zrI vasena pitAnI pATe sthApIne kahyuM "tame sopAraka pattane vicaro tyAM bAra varSane aMte durbhiSine ge lakSadravya eka hAMDI khIranI viSamizrita thakI maraNe che. jinadatta bhAryA izvarI putre cAra uttama pAtra che tene abhayadAna che. ema kahe ke prabhAte bAra hajAra yuga dhArInA bharyA jahAja samudra Avaze paradipa thakI, e upakAra tyAM jaI kare.AvI zrI gurUnI AjJA laI zrI vajasena sUrie vihAra karyA. evAmAM vasenane yugapradhAna padavI thaI. te samaye bIjo udaya thayo. zrIvIrAta 616 varSe have vIrAta 85 varSe vajasUrine janma, 8 varSa gRhasthapaNe rahyA; ane 44 varSa ziSyapaNe zrI siMhagiri gurUnI sevA kIdhI. varSa 36 yuga pradhAna padavI bhogavI saghaLuM Ayu 88 varSa saMpUrNa vIrAta 584 varSe gayA huMte dakSiNa dizAmAM bhAgiyA nAma parvatane vizva vikalA upare aNuzaNa karI zrA vajIsvAmi svarga huo. e zrI vajIsvAmine nAme vaja zAkhA kahevANI punaH eja varSe gaSTAmA hilla nAme 7 me ni~va thayo. jema zrI jaMbu sAthe daza bolane viccheda the, tema zrI vaja sAthe 1 ardha nArAcasaMhanana, ane 2 daze pUrva ema be uttama bolane viccheda thayo hato. mahAgiAra sUhasti 2 ca sUri zrI guNasuMdara 3 zyAmAcArya 4 skAdalAcArya 2 revatimitra sUrirAT 6 zrI dharmA 7 bhadragupta 8 zca zrIgupto 9 vajrasUrirAT 10 yuga pradhAna pravarA daze te dazapUrviNaH // 2 caMdra kulasamutpatti pitAmahamahaM vibhu rApUrvathIvaMra va vAmai munizvaraM / re atra zrI vajavarNana. uktaMca-kiM rupaM kimuvAMga sUtra paThenaM viSyeSu kiM vAcanA kiM prajJA kiM munispRhatva mathakiM saubhAgyamadyAdika kiM vA saMghasamunnati suranati kiM tasya kiM varyate vajrasvAmi vibho prabhAvajaladhare kekamappadbhataM // 1 | iti zrI vajusvAmI saMbaMdha. Ane anya cAritre vistAra che tethI vadhu nathI jaNAvyuM. 14 vasena suri-tenuM bhAradvAja gotra. zrIgurUvajIsvAmine vacane vihAra karatA samudrataTe sopAraka pattana nagare zAlAe rahyA. madhyAnha sAIDa getre che. jinadattA tenI putrI izvarI tene 4 beTA, nAgiMdra 1, caMdra 2, nitti 3 ane vidyAdhara 4 e nAme che. tene ghera zrI vaja gurUnA vacanAnusAre bhikSAthe pahoMcyA. eTale stro bhartAra viSamizrita AhAra dekho sAma sAmI daSTi saMjJAe kahe zrI gurU mahayAM nirdoSa

Page #160
344 zrI jana . ke. heralDa. AhAra nahi che, te sAMbhaLI zrI vajasena kahe e AhAra bhumikAnAM zaraNa karo. gRhastha kahe viSama samaye maryAdavaMta gRhastha maryAdA kima rahe? zrI vajI kahe prabhAtane samaye vAmIe jahAja yugaMdharI dhAnya bharyA avazya Avaze. te sAMbhaLI vivAhArI bhUzaraNe karI ane vyavahArIo jinadatta strI izvarI, putra 4 yuta hAtha joDI zrIvAsenane kahe tame mahA manI nimra che. je tamAruM vacana satya thaze te ame tama pAse vrata laIzuM. e pratijJA laI mahA zraddhAnaMta thayA. zrI sUri zALAe AvyA. eTale bAra pahore saMpUrNa thayA ke samude jahAja yugadharIe bharyA AvyA. samudra samAcAra thayA, ghaNo sumikSa thaze. dekhI zrIguru abhayadAnanA dAtAra jANI jinadata stro IzvarI nAge, caMdra nitti vidyAdhara e cAra beTAyukta zrI vajusena sUri pAse dIkSA lIdhI. anukrame te cAra keTaleke uNuM daza pUrvavara thayA, tyAre guru zrI vAsene te AcArya padavI ApI tyAMthI nAgaeNdra, caMdra, nivRtti ane 4 vidhAdhara e 4 zAkhA pragaTa thaI, te cAre e paNa 21 21 AcArya karyA eTale 2184=48 AcArya kIdhA. tethI tenA nAme 84 ga7 kahevANA. eTale zrI vIrAta pa85 varSa gaye hute e zAkhA pragaTa thaI iti zAkhAnI utpati-tyAMthI 14 vajasenasUri-keTalAka divase vicAratAM zrI zeraDa dezamAM madhumati nagare kapardi nAme vaNakara vasate hato tene Adi ane kuhADI nAme be strI hatI. paNa te kapardi abhakSya apeya karI ghaNo azakta hato. ekadA baMne strI kapardIne abhaya apeya e baMnethI anAcArI jANa prahArathI zikSA detI hatI evAmAM zrI vajasenasUrie te vaNakarane ikhIo dekhI bavibhUmi jAtA thakA zrI gurUe komala vacanothI kahyuM ke "huM kada tuM ane mArI pAse AvI te kapardI paNa AvI hAtha joDI ubho rahyo. evAmAM zrI gurue AgamajJAne dRSTi dIdhI te te sulabhadhi jaNAya. vaLI tenuM Ayu be ghaDInuM jANuM gurUthI vasene kahyuM "ahI kalika ! tane mahAkaSTa dekhI tuM dharma karI pacakhANane pramANa karI kaSTa jema maTe. gurUnuM vacana sAMbhaLI vinayavaMta kapardIe kahyuM "zI guru ! paccakhANanI mArA para kRpA karo" tyAre gurUe nAmA ati ityAdika namaskAra mukha thakI ucaryA pachI ka-keDe dorAnI gAMTha choDI eka ThekANe besI bhojana ane jala lIdhAM. pachI temaja keDe dorAnI gAMTha bAMdhI. te gurUnuM vacana aMgikAra karI te vrata uccaryuM. evAmAM teja dine sarpagaravyApta AmiSakhaMDana tenuM bhojana thaye tethI te kadI maraNa pAmyo. pacakhANa aMgikAra karyAthI te mahimAe aNupanI paNa patnI madhye upapo ! avadhijJAne pitAne pAchalo bhava jANyo. namaskAra sahita paccakhANanuM mahAmya moTuM dise che. have gurUe pacakhANa zikhavyuM pahele bhejane turata maraNa pAmyo e vAta jANa bane strI maLI ane rAjA Age pukAratI gaI ke A mahAmA kAMI zIkhavI mArI nAMkhyo. rAjAe zrI vajasena gurUne rAvale (cokImAM) besADyA ane kahyuM ke "tame sAdhu thaI kema strIne svAmI mAryo? evAmAM kapardI pitAnA jJAnathI joyuM ke potAnA upakArIne kaSTa thayuM che tethI teNe gAmapramANe devazaktithI zilA vipharvI AkAze rahyA thai sakala lokone kahevA lAgyA. ke "e mArA gurUne prati khamavo praName nahito A zilA gAma upara pADuM chuM. A gurU mArA mahA upakArI che ! AthI rAjAe maraNanA bhayathI zrI vajasenane praNamI zAlAe padharAvyA eTale kapardIe zilA saMharI prasanna thaI rAjAdika samakSa gAthA kahI -

Page #161
tapagacchanI paTTAvali. 345 maMsA sImajjharaA ikeNa cavaMgaThi shiienn| sohaM tuMtaM tuvAo susAhU vAo surojAo // Ama kahI thIgurune vaMdI kahevA lAge zrIbhagavana, meM kevAM karma kIdhA che. tame kRpAvaMta karUNuM samudra hitakArI kaMI kahe ! A sAMbhaLI gurUe kahyuM " te pUrvabhave prauDha. pApa kIdhAM che, paNa tenI pavitratAne hetuthI sakalakarmakSAlaNa evA zrI siddhakSetragirie zrIsaMghanA sahAyakAraka thAo. zrIkaSabha paramezvaranI bhaktimAM rahe. "zrIvandrasUrinAM vacana sAMbhaLI kAyakSa harSa pAme ane kahevA lAgyo "mAro janma kRtArtha thAo. siddhimagupuMDarika mukhajinA stIrthA nAmadi pada sa jayati zatrujaya nirA I ? AvA bahumAne stuti karato te vyaMtara zrI siddhAcale kapardI nAme yakSa zrI saMghane kuzalakAraka thayo. eTale virati mAsa eka sudhI kIje to 28 upavAsa kIdhAne lAbha thAya. ya parva taMtavAyaM sukRtakRta lavereta pUrito'ye pratyAkhyAnaM prabhAvAdapara mRgadRzA mAti yathaM prapede sevA hevA kazAli prathama jinapadAMbhojayo stIrtharakSA dakSa zrIyakSarAja sabhavatu bhavatAM vighnamardI kprdii| A kapardI yakSane saMbaMdha pUro thayo. have zrI vajasena sUrie nava varSa gRhasthapaNuM bhagavyuM sarva varSa 116 zrI vajasvAmi gurUnI sevA ziSyapaNe kIdhI. ane traNa varSa yuga pradhAnapada bhacavyuM. sarva Ayu varSa 128 zrI vIrAta 620 varSe zrI vajasena sUri svarga pAmyA. evAmAM zrI vIrAta pa70 varSa eTale vi. sa. 108 varSe zrI siddhakSetre zAjAvaDe tema uddhAra karyo. | zrI vIrAta zrI vajana suri ciraM rAme varSa 209 punaH vi. sa. varSe dakSiNa dezamAM kazuTika deze digaMbara nAme sarva visaMvAdI sAtase belanI prarUpaNa sthApI Abho nihuva pragaTa thaze. punaH zrI vIrAta 20 varSe zrI girinAre sAjA. vaDe uddhAra karyo. 15 caMdrasUri. sAhaDa getra zrI vasena caMdra zAkhAne udaya jANuM cAra gurUbhAImAM zrI caMdrasUrithI paTa sthApanA kIdhI. anya taka gurUbhAI zAlAmAM rahyA ghaNuM gotra pratibodhyA. zrI caMdrasUrithI caMdragara che evuM trIjuM nAma paDyuM. te caMdragacchamAM keTalAka gaccha ane aneka AcArya paNa thayA che. vi. saM. 477 mAM nivRtti kulamAM rAjacaitra gacchIya zrI dhanezvara savAlAkha graMtha zrI siddhAcala mahAtIrthanA mahAsya e graMthanA kartA hatA tyAre valabhInagara zrI zilAditya rAjAe alpAyu ne Ata vikalpI te pUrvagraMtha savAlakSa hato temAMthI sAra sAra saMbaMdha dADajAranI saMkhyAe uddhArI zrI siddhAcala tyAM nadatadi mahAbhya kA.

Page #162
-~- ~ 346 jaina che. kaeNnpharansa heralDa. brahma dvapikA zAkhAnI utpatti, AhIra dezamAM acalapuranA parisare kRSNa ane benA e nAmanI be nadInA vacamAM brahma nAme dipa hato tyAM 498 tApasanA parivAra sAthe devazarmA nAme kulapati rahete hatuM. te mukhya dezamAM pitAne mahimA vadhAravA sarva tApasane be pagamAM oSadhIno lepa karI sakrAMtinA parvanA pAraNAne dine benA nadInA jala upara cAlate acalapuramAM Avyo. A camatkAra dekhI mithyAtvI gRhastha bhojana daI pra sA karatA ke A tapa nI mahA tapazaktithI camatkArI che ane jainanI niMdA karI che dhone kahetA ke tamArA jainamAM kaI evA prabhAva nathI. evAmAM tyAM vihAra karatA zrI svAnanA mAmA zrI Arya samiti sUri AvyA tyAre jena gRhastha tApasane saMbaMdha kahyA. A gRhastha vacana sAMbhaLI gurUe vicAryuM ke kaI auSadhInA upayogathI kapaTa che, tapazakti nathI. gurue zrAvakane teDI kahyuM. " e tApasane sArI rIte be paga joI jamADajo. gRhastha temaja karyuM. amAre harSa che ema kahI balAtkAre devazarmA tApase nA nA kahe be paga parAkrama dhoyA. bhejana daI bolAvyA. lekavaMda bhego thayo. pAdanI ASadhI dhovAthI nadImAM adhavaca buDavA lAge tyAre lake kapaTa karI nibhaM . mukha jhAkhuM thayuM. tevAmAM tene pratibaMdhavA zrI Arya samiti gurU tyAM nadi taTe AvI sakala lokavRMda dekhatAM cakho de gurUe kahyuM amAre pelI pAra javA vAMchA che. eTale nadIne beu kula ekaThA maLyA sakala lokanA manamAM vismaya thayuM tyAre AkhA manuSya graMda tApa sthAnake jaI dharmopadeza daI te 500 tApasa prati bAdhI dIkSA ApI ane saghaLAne ziSya karyA. badhA zAlAe AvyA. jina zAsane nnati thaI. tyAMthI brahyANa gacchanI vIrAta 611 varSe te tApasa sAdhuthI zrI brahmadIpIkA kahevANI. 15 pATa sudhI vIra kahevANuM. have tenA ziSya. 16, sAmaMta bhari. zrI sUri vairAgya nidhi hatA. koI vakhata teo vADIne viSe rahetA hatA. koI vakhata yakSanA deharAmAM vAso karatA hatA, koI vAre vanamAM vAse rahetA hatA ema mAvajachava amAyI spRihapaNe sakala chatrIsa guNe saMpUrNa sUrine dekhI lo ke vanavAsI evuM birUda ApyuM. tyAMthI cothuM nAma vanavAsI gaccha kahevANuM. vIrAta 886 va ceyavAsI thayA. vi. saM. 428 varSe anaMgasena arathI dIllI nagaranI sthApanA thaI. 17. vRddhadeva sUri vi. saM. 182 mAM zrI sArApura nagaramAM uisA nagarathI AvI cahuANuM thI nAhaDe kI vIrabiMba aDAra bhAra suvarNamayI prasAda sthApyuM, ane paddhadeva sArae pratiSThA karI. 18 pradyatana sUri- evAmAM vi. saM. 595 mAM ayAmera nagare zrI RSabhabiMba pratiSThApita thayuM. punaH suvarNanI girie dozI dhanapatithI dvilakSa dravya sukRti yakSavasahI nAme zrIvIrabibi ghasAda sahita patiSTA thai ane pratiSThA karI.

Page #163
tapagacchanI paTTAvali. 347 19 mAnadevasUri zrI sUrine bhaktivaMta gRhastha bhakti karI AhAra Ape to AhAra na le evI pratijJA hatI. par vigayanA tyAgI, tenA nAmamahimAthI 1 padmA, 2 jyAM 3 vijyA ane 4 avarAjitA e cAra devI zrI gurUnI bhakti sAcavatI. amAri palAvatI. zrI sUrie nADola nagare ladhu zAMti nipajAvI tene saMbhaLAvI tathA tene jala maMtrI chAMTavAthI catuvidhi saMdhathI mahAmArI kADhI. saMgha upadrava rahita thayo. zrI suri saMdhanA kuzalakArI thayA. zrI gurUne vRdhdha saMdha dezamAM vihAra thayo uca gAjIkhAna derA ula pramukha nagare ghaNuM soDhA rAjakumAra pratibodhI upakeza karyA. Ane vistAra saMbaMdha prabhAvaka caritramAM che, te joI vAMcavo. 20 mAnatuMga sUri, adAyagarbhita bhayahara stotra kahyA. namiuNa e nAmanuM stotra zrI pArzvanAthanI stavanArUpI zrI padmAvatinI kRpA thakI rayuM renA uda hasana maga e AThamI gAthA kahetAM jeNe nAgarAjAne vaza karyo. zrI sUrie zrI cakrezvarInI sahAyathI vRddha bhojarAjanI sabhAne viSe zrI bhaktAmara e nAme stotra pragaTa karyuM. bhaktAmara stotranI utpatti mAlavadezamAM ujaje nagaramAM rAjA zrI vRddha ja rAjya karatA hatA. tyAM mayUra ane bANa e nAme baMne vADavA mahAvidyA pAtra rahetA hatA. ekadA te baMne vidyAvivAda rAjasabhAmAM karatA mAMhomAMhe ahaMkAra dharatA hatA. eka kahe huM vadhAre bhaNela che, tyAre bIje kahe ke huM adhika pAtra chuM" Ama mahAmahe masara dharatA dekhI vRddha bhaje kahyuM "dakSa ! tame baMne kAzimara dezamAM jAo. tyAM zAradA jene vidhArvata kahe te moTo paMDita.' baMne rAjAnuM vacana sAMbhaLI kAzmIra deza javA nIkaLyA. anukrame ghaNo mArga uThaMdhI zAradAmaMdira pratye pAmI bhajana karI saMdhyAe te baMne sUtA che eTalAmAM sarasvatie parIkSA arthe mathurane ardha jAgatAM samasyApada pUchyuM ke "tAramaethaI A sAMbhaLI mayure kahyuM. dAmodara karAghAta vihvalItana cetsaa| dRSTaM cANuramallena zatacaMdraM nabhasthalaM // AvI rIte mayure samasyA pUrI. A sAMbhaLI punaH bANanI parIkSA karavA zAradAe te samasyAnuM pada pUchyuM. tyAre bANe ardha jAgatA kahyuM. yasyA muttaMga saudhAna vilola vadanAMbuje virarAja vibhAvarga zatacaMdra nabhasthalaM // AvI rIte samasyA bANe pUrI. A baMnenI vANI sAMbhaLI kumArikAe kahyuM ke baMne mahA prajJa che.' AvuM birUda laI keTaleka divase ghera AvyA. baMne paMDita kahe. nANA. te paNa mayurane vRddha jANuM bheja ghaNe Adara Ape eTale bANa dveSa dharI svahaste cariMga thai caMDikAnA prAsAde beThe. caMDikAnA kAvya 61 karI stavanA karI eTale

Page #164
348 zrI jaina ve. kA. heralDa. caDI pratyakSa thai kahevA lAgI vara mAMga, huM prasanna thai chuM.' te khANe kahyuM ' leAkanA Azraya paNAthI hastapAda navapallava Ape! ' devIe kahyuM thaze' eTale rAjakacerImAM hastapAda navA lai nagara madhya thai darabAramAM mANu AvyeA. rAjAe tene mahA AmyAnavaMta jANI Adara ApyA. AvA camatkAra joi rAjA zrI nRbhAja sabhA samakSa sakala paoNMDita mAMDa LAne kahyuM ke 'zivadarzana vinA AvA camatkAra AmnAya anyadarzInamAM na heAya' AvuM sAMbhaLI rAjAnA kAmadAra jainI hatA teNe kahyuM 'Aja nagaramAM jainAcArya zrImAnatuMgara mahAnAyanA dhArakamahA vidyApAtra vase che' te sAMbhaLI bheAje zrI mAnatuMga sUrine kacerImAM teDI lAvIne kahyu... he darzanI ! tame mahA purUSa che te mATe tame zAsananA - mahimA karA'tyAre zrImAnatu'ge bheAjane kahyuM pagathI karDa sudhI ADIlla aDatAlIsa tALA sahita gADhI mArA dehane karA' rAjAe sahu kacerInA manuSyanA dekhatAM temaja kIdhuM. pachI tyAMthI upADI turAmAM ghAlI bAraNe tALAM cha rakSaka mUkayA. kahyuM 'sajapaNe rahejo, zrI gurU eraDAmAM kheDA zrI RSabhastuti tadrupa zrI bhakatAmara stAtra kahetAM zrI RSabhadevanA kiMkara zrI cakrezvarI zakita AvI eka eka kAvye eka niga eka tAlu udhADe. Ama kahetAM thakAM Apad Ta muharAvajIyeSTitAna-e 42 muM kAvya kahetA thakAM sarva AThIlla bhAgI turAnA kapATa khUlyA zrI sUri rakSakanI pAse AvI ubhA. sevake jai vRdghabhAjane vinavyA zrI gurU kacerI AvyA joi rAjA namyA ane Azcarya pAmI kahevA lAgyA * dhanya e dharma, dhanya e darzana jaina, ke jyAM AvA prabhAvika mahAmbhAyanA jANu zrI mAnatuMga jevA ratnamayInA ArAdhaka che. sUrine mahAnispRhI nirlobhI jANI paramAra vruddhabhAje kahyuM 'tame kenu smaraNa karyuM hatuM ' tyAre gurUe kahyu * bhakatAmara stotrarUpe zrI RSabhadevanI stutinuM smaraNa karyuM hatuM. ' vRddha bhAje kahyu' te kaheA. te staMtrane viSe AhIlla truTayA evA maMtrAmnAya che? tyAre zrI sUrie svara pada akSara netra yukta sabhA samakSa pragaTa paNe zrI bhaktAmara stAtra kahyA. A sAMbhaLI vRddhabheAje sUrine namI mahAmaheAtsave zAlAe padharAvyA. te divasathI bhaktAmara steAtrane mahimA bhrama`Dale lokane viSe vistaryuM che. zrI jinazAsananI kIrti thai che. 21 vIsara zrI sUra dakSiNa dizAe nAgapura nagaramAM neminAthanI bibanI pratiSThA karI. evA samAmAM zrI vIra nirvANAta 845 varSa eTale sa-427 varSamAM pazcima dizAe vallabhI nagarane bhaMga thayA. 22 abhayadevasUri A sUrie ratabhamarane girizcaMge sa-572 mAM zrI padmaprabha khaMbhanI pratiSThA karA. ane zrA padmAvatInI mUrti sthApI. zrI gurUe lecI madhare vihAra karyAM. tyAM bhaTTI kSatriyanA prati kheAdhaka thayA. 23 devAna'dasUri pazcima dizAe devakI puttane saM-585 mAM zrI pArzva nAthanuM biMba sthApyu. sa. pacha1 mAM kaccha dezamAM sutharI gAme ziva ane jainanA vAda thayA.

Page #165
tapagacchanI paTTAvali. 349 24 vikramari zrIgurUne zAradA prasanna thai. zrI jarjara dezamAM sarasvati nadIne taTe kharasaDI grAme be mAsI covihAra tapa karyo. te tapanA mahinAthI zAradAe gurUne namI pipalIne vRkSa saMke hato te navapallava karyo. zrI gurUnI kIrti thaI. punaH zrI gurUe dhAnyadhAra dezamAM gelA nagaramAM ghaNA paramAra kSatrI pratibadhI upakeza kIdhA. 25 narasiMhasUri zrI surie umaragaDhamAM pulakaranA taLAvane kAMThe bhAdA pramukha nagaramAM navarAtrIe aSTamIne dine mahiSa vadhano vyaMtarayakSa bhoga leto tene dharmopadeza daI mahiSane vadha mUkAvyo. 26 samudrasUri mevADa dezamAM kubhalamere mANu kSatrI jAti saMsAra asAra jANuM gurUzrI narasiMha pAse dIkSA lIdhI tathA aNahilapattane zrI sUri bAhaDamera keTaDA pramukha nagaramAM cAmuMDA pratibaMdhaka thayA. punaH digaMbara jItI verATa nagaramAM tathA aNahilapattanamAM jaya veryo. ukta. khomANarAjakulajo'pi samudrasUri, gacchaM zazAsa kilada pravaNa pramANa jiyAtadAkSapaNakAn svayazaM vitene, nAgeMdra de bhujaganAtha namasya tIrthe / " evAmAM saM para 5 mAM zrI jinabhadra gaNi kSamA zramaNa dhyAnazatakanA kartA thayA evAmAM cha yuga pradhAna thayA. tenAM nAma 1 nAga hasti sUri raivati mitra sUri, 3 brahma dvipa sUri 4 nAgArjuna sUri 5 bhUta dina sUri. 6 bhAvaDahAra zrI kAlikasUri. AmAM kAlikAcArya vIrAta 899 varSe keTalAka AcArya kahe che te pramANe 980 varSe eTale vi. saM. para3 varSa thayA. 84 kAlanuM vivaraNa karyuM. A trIjA kAlikAcArya suprabhAvika jANuM. vIrAta 1021 varSa-saMvata 185 varSe yAkinI mahattA suta zrI haribhadrasUri pragaTa thayA. haribhadra rinI utpatti magadhadezamAM kumArIyA gAmamAM hAridrAyaNa getramAM haribhadranAme brAhmaNa vyAkaraNa pramukha paTu zAstranA vettA rahetA hatA. ghaNuM brahmakriyAe karI kuzala hatA. paNa pratijJA hatI ke je kaI mane prazna puche teno artha na upaje-nakarI zakuM te huM teno ziSya thAuM. Ama ciMtavI tIrthayAtrAe nikaLyA. bhUgakSetra AvyA tyAM ekadA saMdhyAe nagaramAM bajAre jatAM dharma zAlAe sAdhavI pratikramaNa saMpUrNa thatAM Avazyaka sUtranI gAthA gaNe che te gAthA A hatI ke -- cakkI dugaM haripaNagaM paNagaM cakkINa kesayo cakI kecava cakI kesava ducakI kesava sakIdaM // 1 ubhA rahI A gAthA haribhadra sAMbhaLI. zALAe AvI kahyuM "bho ! sAdhavajI tame ke A cicigAyamAna zabda kahyA?" A sAMbhaLI sAdhvIe kahyuM "navuM zAstra lakhI e tyAre ciga ciga zabda thAya AvuM sAdhvI kathana sAMbhaLI haribhadra ciMtavyuM " mArI vidhAne prayAsa niSphaLa thayo.

Page #166
350 zrI jaina . ka. heralDa. A gAthA sAdhvIe kahI ane teno artha mArAthI na thaI zakyo tethI sAdhvIne tene artha pU. sAdhvIe kahyuM "A nagara bahAra vADInA sthAnake amArA gurU rahe. che te artha kaheze. tyAre haribhake vADImAM jaI gurune vAMdI gAthAne artha pUchyo. tene artha sAMbhaLI pratijJA saMpUrNa karavA ziSya thayo. egya gItArtha jANI zrI gurUe A cAryapada daI zrI haribhada nAma ApyuM. zrI sUrie tyAMthI vihAra karyo. zrI haribhadra bhakSakSetre mAsikadhe rahyA. tyAM rahetAM zrI haribhadrasUrine haMsa ane paramahaMsa e nAme be ziSya ziromaNi zAstranA pADI che teNe gurUne vinavyA ke ame bauddha matanI vidyA zikhavA bauddha dezamAM jazuM, gurUe nA kahI. te paNa kapaTathI baMne bauddha matanI vidhAnuM rahasya levA bauddha deze gayA. bauddhAcArya pAse baMne ziSya vidyA bhaNatA hatA. ekadA pustakamAM zAstranA adAra viSe bauddhAcA khaTIkA dIdhI dIdhI. teNe citamAM vicAryuM ke koIka jaina che te baMnenI parIkSA karavA nisaraNInA pAvaDIe-pagathIe jina patimAnuM svarUpa khaDInA khaMDathI AlekhI gurU chAtrane bhaNAvavA meDIe beThA eTale bauddhanA vidhAthI svarUpa upara paga mUkIne bhaNavA lAgyA. tenI pachI haMsa paramahaMsa AvyA. jinabiMba dekhI khaDInA khaMDa thakI pratimA hRdaye janoIne AkAra karI te upara paga kApI ApI AcArya pAse bhaNavA beThA. AcArye jANyuM ke "A jana che ane baMne zivya pAnuM jANyuM ke A cAryo ApaNane jena jAgyA che. bharaNu bhayathI pustikA laI nabha mArge vidyAbalathI pi. tAnA deza javA nikaLyA. AcArye jAyuM ane bauddha rAjAne kahyuM "e jena mAlUma thayA che. ApaNuM matanI vidyAnA rahasyanI pustikA laI jAya che.' A sAMbhaLI rAjAe sainya caDhAvyuM. vidyA yuddha karatAM prathama haMsane haNyo. bIjA paramahaMsa sAthe vidyA yuddha karatAM paramahaMsa laDathaze ane Avato Avo zrI bhRgukaccha zakunikA vihAramAM teNe bauddha pustikA nAMkhI. pachI te bIjA paramahaMsane paNa haNIne bauddha sainya prAta:kALa thayo jANe pitAnA deza pAchuM vaLyuM. have prabhAte gRhastha zrI muni suratanA darzane AvyA. deva pradakSiNA karatAM gRhasthane rajeharaNa ane paDI ema be lAdhyAM-maLyAM te zrI haribhadrane ApyA. gurue rajaharaNa eALakhuM baddha putikAnathI ghaMTAkarNane maMtra vAM. zrI haribhadra ciMtavyuM ke mArA baMne ziSya baddha dezamAM vidyA bhaNavA gayA hatA tene bauddhe koI rIte vidhAnuM rahasya laI jAtA jANI hasyA dIse che. gurUne krodha thayo. zAlAne yakapATatta karI tela pUrIne lehanI kaDAI agnipara caDhAvI gurUdatta pUrvAnA smarI je vakhate kaDAImAM kAMkarI nAMkhe te vakhate zrAddha tapasvI cAdase gumAlIsa 1444 maMtrakArSita zakunikArUpe kaDAIne pradakSiNA devA lAgyA. tevAmAM yAkinI nAme sAdhvI ke jenA mukhamAMthI gAthA pUrva sAMbhaLI hatI ane tene artha tenA gurU pAsethI jANI vrata lIdhuM hatuM ane jenAthI tene upakAra thayo hato ane te mATe yAkinIsunu zrI haribhadra sUri e birUda kahevAyuM teNIe uMcuM joyuM ke zanikA rUpe baddha AkarSA dIThA. sAdhvIe jANyuM ke kedhanAM phaLa kaDavAM che. ghaNA jIvane asaMtoSa upaje che-Ama jANe AcAryanA krodhanI zAMti karavAnA hetuthI sijhAtarI zrAvikA sAthe laI zAlA dvAre AvI ubhA rahI gurU prati eka pacaMdraya jIvanI ghAta ajANapaNe thAya tenI AyaNuM zuM? ema pUchyuM tyAre zAlAe rahyA thakA gurUe

Page #167
tapagacchanI paTTAvali. 351 kahyuM paMca kalyANaka tapa te dakSa uvAsa ne daza covihAra kahyA che. eTale be upavAse eka kalyANaka tapa jANo AthI paMca kalyANakanI AloyaNuM tamane AvI." A sAMbhaLI sAdhvIe kahyuM "ajANapaNanI AvaDI AyaNa kaho cho tyAre jANapaNuMthI dhaNu paMcendriya jIvanA vadhanI AyaNa kevI thAya? A sAMbhaLI gurUne krodha zAMta thaye- AkalA badhA baddha choDI dIdhA. A asAra saMsAramAM koNa gurU koNa ziSya ema ciMtavI svacittathI tatva pApazudhdhinA hetue AkarSita bAdhdhanI saMkhyAe 1444 prakaraNa pUjA pacAzaka pramukha eka eka paMcAlakanI pacAza pacAsa gAthA thAya evA 50 paMcAzaka trIsa aSTaka sela SaDazaka punaH Avazyaka vRdhdha vRttinA karanAra thayA. vi. saM. pa65 varSa haribhadrasUri svarge gayA. vaLI haribhadrasUrinA bhANeja zrI sidhaSi upamitabhivApaMca, zrI caMdra kevalI caritra, 3 zrI vijayacaMdra kevalI caritra nA kartA svarga vAsa pAmyA. vibudha prabha sari. evAmAM vIrAta 1014 eTale saM 61 varSe mAlavA dezamAM dhAra nagare zrI sammati graMthanA kartA zrI malla vAdI suri thayA. te avasare zrI bappabhaTi sUri pragaTa thayA. bapabhathrisUri juDA haDa deze gopAcalanI taleTIe gopanagara (gvAlIara) vaseluM che tyAM cahuANa zrI AmarAjA rAjya karatA hatA. evAmAM zrI bhAradvAja vaMze praznavAhanakulamAM harSapUrIya ga7 zrI bappabhaTTasUri vihAra karatA AvyA. zrI gurU upakArIpaNe dharma kathA kahetA hatA tyAre rAjAzrI Ama sahita gurU pratye vinati karI ke "tame mahA sAdhu che. bhavyajIvane pavitra karavA jaMgamatIrtha che te mATe A gopanagaramAM comAsuM avazya rahe ! tyAre gurUe kahyuM. jyAM lagI tamArI sudaSTi haze tyAM lagI rahIzuM! ema kahI zrI gurU comAsu rahyA. Ama pramukha saMdha zrI gurunI bahu vidhi bhakti sAcavI.niraMtara gurU vAMdI gurU mukhe dharmavyAkhyAna sAMbhaLI gurUvANithI raMjita thakA parama jaina rAjA thaze. ekadA punyatIthine dine Ama rAjAnI strI nIlAM vastrane zaNagAra paherI gurU mukha AgaLa gurU stuti sAthe svastika kare che tyAM pagale pagale vAraMvAra mukhe marakalaDA kare. tyAre Ama rAjAe gurune pUchyuM - bAlA camakatIe e e kuNahathakI samuhabhaMgI tyAre gurUe kahyuM-- nUnaM ramaNI paese mahaliyA chavaha muhabhaMge / A vacana sAMbhaLI rAjA mAna mukha vALe thayo, eTale zrI gurUne muktAle vadhAvatAM nIla vastra dekhI vRddhAvasthAmAM cakSunA tejanI hINatAnA yoge nIlA vastra upara zrI surinI tyAM daSTi sthIra rahI. tyAM AmanI paNa daSTi thaI. cittamAM saMdela thayo ke sAdhunI dRSTi nIla zaNagAra upara rahI. vyAkhyAna sAMbhaLo ghera AvI rAjAe gurUnI parIkSA karavA arthe pitAnA gharanI vaDI dAsIne nIla zaNagAra paherAvI rAtrIne savA bahAra gayA pachI zAlAmAM

Page #168
352 jaina zve. kaoNnpharansa heralDa. gurU pAse mokalI. evAmAM rAtrIe zrI bappabhaTTasUri saMthArApArasI kahI saMthArAmAM saMthAryA che, tyAM ja teNIe AvI AcAryanA caraNane sparza karyo. kamala hAtha jANuM gurUe kahyuM. e strI koNa?" tyAre teNe kahyuM ke "rAjAnI rANInI mukhya dAsI rAjAnI AjJAthI ahIM tumhArI bhakita mATe AvI che. gurUe nirAdare nibaMchA karI kADhI. te dAsI plAnamukhI thaI Ama pAse AvI sarva svarUpa kahyuM. have zrI gurUe upayoga detAM thakA dharmakathAe nIlA vastrane upayoga thaze ane AmanA manamAM saMdeha thayo e jANI sudaSTinI pratijJA pUrNa thaI ema samajI prabhAtanA pratikamaNanI kriyA sAcavI gaMtukana thayA. vihAra karatA pahelAM khaDInA khaMDa-kaTakAthI zAlAnA bAraNe nIcenI) gAthA lakhI. do baDAi hatthe vayaNe dhamma akhkharAi caMtAri / _ vitule ca bharahavAsaM ko amma pahuttaNaM harai / / pachI Ama sAthe je anya rAjAne mahemAMhi virodha hato tenA nagaramAM AvyA. tyAM Ama rAjAnA gurU AvyA jANI ghaNo Adara daI be hAtha joDI kahyuM "ha pUjya jyAre Ama atra Apane teDavA Ave tyAre AmanA nagara jAvuM nahi to nahi.' Ama nagaramAM vArtA thaI eTale Ama rAjA paNa AvyA. zALAmAM jatAM bAraNe e likhita gAthA dekhI ane te vAMcI dAsI mokalyAnI vAta sAMbharI. manathI pazcAtApa karate ke khare mArAthI avanA thaI gaI keTaleka dine gurU pratye vinati kahAvI. tyAre gurUe dharma sneha jANuM kahevarAvyuM ke tame veSa parAvartI (badalI) Avo tyAre ketakIrUpamAM Ama rAjAe kApaDI (kapardika)ne veSa, dhuMsara malIna thaI mastake Amrapatrane chego dharI baMne kAna upara tuarIpatra sthApI, vaLI be hAthamAM bIjorAMnA phala grahI zatranA nagaramAM jyAM gurU pitAnA virodhI rAjA sahita saMgha samakSa vyAkhyAna kahetA hatA tyAM utAvaLe AvI ubho rahyo. AcAryo Amane oLakhyA sAmuM joI Adara daI kahyuM "Ama ! Avo, Ama! Avo A sAMbhaLI sakaLa sabhA mahA mahA dhuMsara rUpa dekhI Amane zatru rAjAe te zrI gurUne pUchyuM "A purUSanA mastake zuM che? tyAre gurUe kahyuM tUarI. te sAMbhaLI virodhI rAjAe gurUne pUchyuM "A purUSanA be hAthamAM zuM che? gurUe kahyuM "e bIjorA AvuM kahI pachI gurUe samasyAmAM Amane viharati" ema kahyuM eTale guthana sAMbhaLI zAlAbahAra nIkaLI Ame bAraNe khaDInA khaMDa (TakA)thI e loka lakho, are ! migje amo : tatra dUdhAta sabhAmadhye samAgatya pratijJA pUritA mayA // - he gurU ! prabhu! ramya gopapuramAM padhArajo, meM sabhAmAM AvIne ApanI pratijJA pUrI karI che. A ka sakala lokanAM dekhatAM lakhI Ama pitAnA nagare Avyo. bIje divase saMgha tathA rAjA pAse gurUe AjJA mAMgI ke " ame gopanagara jaIzuM. tyAre Amane zatru rAjAe kahyuM "jyAre tamane teDavA Ama ahIM Ave tyAre javuM evuM tamAruM vacana che.' A sAMbhaLI gurUe kahyuM che te kAle vyAkhyAnamAM AvIne gayA tyAre virodhI rAjAe kahyuM "tame kema mane kahyuM nahi?" gurUe kahyuM "saMdha samakSa ame kahyuM ke Ama !

Page #169
tapagacchanI paTTAvali. 3pa Ave, Ama Ave! punaH ame kahyuM ke e tUarI, punaH tame kahyuM ke enA hAthamAM zuM" tyAre ame kahyuM ke e bIjorAM, eTale Amane nAme Ama rAjA jANo, punaH tuari kahImAM tamAro e zatru; punaHbIjorA kahetAM tame paNa rAjA ane e paNa rAjA, vaLI e rAjAe paNa e jAtane loka pUrNa pratijJAne bAraNe sakala loka dekhatAM lakhyuM che. A sAMbhaLI Amazatrue vicAryuM ke zatru sAMkaDamAM Avyo hato paNa tenA punyathI te kuzaLa gayo. pratijJA saMpUrNa thaye saMghanI AjJA laI gurU vAle ( vAlIara ) nagare AvyA. Ama rAjAe zAlAmAM mahatsavathI padharAvyA. mahA harSa pAmI zrI bappabhaddI sUrI mukhathI rAjAe bAravrata ucaryA. ekadA gurUne Ame kahyuM "tame zrI gurU mArA upara kRpA karI kaMI A jIva upara sukRta thAya tema kahe! tyAre gurUe kahyuM " A asAra saMsAra tehamAM aDhAra doSa rahita zI jinezvara tenI bhakita eja sAra' je thakI prANIne sagati thAya. kahyuM che ke, kArayaMti jinAnAM ye tRNAvAsAnapi sphuTaM / akhaMDita vimAnAni te labhaMtellaviSTape // te gurU upadeza sAMbhaLI vAlera nagaramAM ekane AThagajanA prasAda nipajAvI temAM zrI vIra biMba saM. 756 mAM bhUmi gRhe ane zrI bampa bhaTTI e pratiSThA karI vaLI Ama rAjA zrI siddhagirie traNa lakSa manuSyano saMvAdhipati thaI yAtrA karI. 12aa koDI suvarNanI sukRti karI zrI jaina dharma ArAdhI AmacaANa saM. 760 mAM svargavAsa pAme. punaH zrI sUrine bAlyAvasthAmAM ha00 gAthA sUryodaye mukhapAThe caDhatI tenA ghadhanA zeSathI sAta zera ghata AhAramAM jaratuM. zrI vIrAta 1335 eTale saM. 761 mAM zrI gopAlalAdhIza rAja zrI AmapratibaMdhaka zrI bappabhaTTa sari svarge gayA. ya tiSThati vAravezmani sArddhadvAdaza svarNa koTi nirmApito AmarAjJA gopa giro jayati jinavIreM // 28, mAnava sari. pitAnA dehanI asamAdhithI cittathI zrI rImaMtra visarI gayA keTaleka dIne zrI yurine samAdhi thaI tyAre zrI sUrI girinAra parvate AvI bemAsI cevihAra tapa karyo aMbikAe AvI kahyuM A zA mATe? tyAre sUrie "mArA dehe asamAdhi thaI tethI surimaM cittathI visarI gayo chuM devIe surImaMtra saMbhArI vijayA devIne pUchI sUrIne sarIne sUrimaMtra kahyA. vidyAsamudra haribhadra munIMdra mitraM sUribabhUva punareva hi mAnadeva madyAtprayAtma piyollagha sUrimaMtre lebhe vikAmukhagirA tapasojayaMte //

Page #170
354 zrI jaina ka. ke. hereMDa. 29 jayAnaMdasUri zrIsUrinA upadezathI saM. 821 mAM zrIhaDIragaMdI vijA nagare brahmANuM nadIya brAbhaNavATaka muhari zrI pAsa ItyAdi zrI saMpratikAraka navazata prAsAdane jIrNoddhAra prAgvATa, maMtrI sAmate kI. puna: vi. saM. 841 thI mAMDI 845 sudhI paMca dukAlI thaI. te ane vasare dhaNuM sAdhu maryAdAthI zithila thayA tyAre zrI goviMda, zrI saMbhUti, zrI dUdhamaNi kSabhAzramaNa, ugra tapasvI zrI kSemarSi, maladhArI che zrI harSa tilaka, zrI yUlibhadra vaMze zrI harSapurIyaga che zrI tazarSi pramukha gItArtha maLI zrI sUrinA vacanathI samaya viSama jANuM mahAnagare zubhasthAnake siddhAMtanA bhaMDAra thayA-jJAna yatna kIdho. puna saM. 861 mAM zrI karaheDA nagare zrIpArzvanAthane prAsAda thayo-upakeza bhUta getre koThArI khimasidha karAvyA. evA aneka sukRta zrIsUrinA upadezathI thayA. 30 tatpade zrI raviprabha sari. vi. saM. dara varSe dillI cahuANa thayA. tearane dillIthI kADhayA. saM. 5ra mAM zrI nADatula nagare zrI nemibiMbanI sUrie pratiSThA karI. e avasare daMDanAyaka zrI vimala pragaTa the. vimala saMbaMdha. zrI gurjara dezamAM vaDhIAra khaDe paMcAsarA gAmathI AvIne vanarAja cAvaDe saM. 795 mAM vaNoda nagara vasAvI rahyA, paNa cAre dizAmAM bhayaMkara vana dekhI udAsI thaye tyAre zrI vIranirvANa pachI 1272 varSamAM eTale saM. 802 mAM aNahilavADa pATaNa vasAvyuM. tyAre vimalanA vRddha pitAne gAma gAMbhUthI teDI lAvI zrI vanarAje pATaNa madhyamAM vasAvyA. tenA vaMzamAM prAdevIro tenI bhAryA vIrI kukhe saM. 945 mAM vimalane janma thaye. ane 8 varSathI 11 varasa sudhI hATamAM vepAra karyo. 13 mA varSe zrI dhamadhapa sUrine upadeza sAMbhaLe. saM. 9 mAM zrI pattAdhIza zrI bhIma rAjAe bANu parAkrama jANI pradhAnapada ApyuM. 4 varSa sudhI deza sAdhyo. saM. 8 varSamAM dvAdaza mleccha dAlika sakala bhUpa cUDAmaNi birUdadhAraka caMDAulI,-ArAsaNa nagara sthApaka. punaH vi. saM. 888 mAM zrI dharmagheSa sUri nAgika, caMdra, nivRtti, vidyAdhara pramukha sakala AcArya maLI zrI ada upara navIna prAsAdakAraka. temAM zrI vAlInA kSetrapAle Apela zrI RSabhabiMba sthApaka, punaH ArAsaNe zrI nemibiMba sthApaka, anya ekAdaza zata mahA prAsAdikAraka, aDhI hajAra jINoddhArakAraka evA saM. 61 varSamAM zrI girinArA zrI chagadhipati rAkhe. gArane janma thayo. saM. 889mAM pirU vaNika pratye dravya daI vimale dvAdaza gotra prati prAgvaTa kIdhA. saM. 991 mAM somapurA vAhavane vimale dravya daI zilAvaTa kIdhA. saM. 893mAM dhI rA kheMgAra svarge gayA. evAmAM sattata karI saM. 999 mAM daMDanAyaka birUdadhAraka zrIvimala svarga gayA. yataH nAgiMdra caMdra nivRtti vidyAdhara pramukha saMghena / arbudRttapratiSTho yugAdi jina puMgAvo jayati // 1 // teja veLAe e sakalAcArya maLI pAkhI codazI dine thApI. iti vimalegi.

Page #171
tapagacchanI paTTAyali. 355 30 zrI yadevasUri. gUrjara dezamAM vAlima nagare nAgara vADava kAcika gAtre sa'. 95 mAM janma thayo. eva 997 varSamAM zrI umAsvAti vAcaka thayA. puna: evAmAM vi. sa. 47 mAM zrI yazAbhadrasUri pragaTa thayA. yazAbhadrasUri saMkha'dha, zrI sAMDeragamAM zrI izvarasUrie pAtAnI pArTa pada devAne daradevI smarI te AvIne kahe ada Asanna rAhAhikhaDe palAsI nAme prAggATa nAragAtre zApunA bhAryAM guNI tenA putra sudharmAM varSe pAMcanA che te hamaNAM pezAle nizALe bhaNe che, tyAM pUrvaka monuyoge kAika vADava putra khaDIe pATI ekAMta sthAnake mUkI ghera jamavA gayA eTale sudhame tenA khaDIo lIdhA. pAchA mUkatAM akaLANA eTale bhAMgyA ane e khaMDa (kaTakA) thayA eNTale vADavaputra AvyeA. bAlake kahyuM 'tArA khaDInA mudhame e kaTakA karyAM. tyAre vADava putre kahyuM teja khaDIe lauM. manuSyae zeAja vAryAM pazu rahyo nahi. tArA mastakanI tuMbaDI temAM zArlInA taMdulanA karabae khAuM tA huM vADava. sudharma kahe huM marUM ne tane mArUM tA viSNuka' anee evI pratijJA kIdhI che-te sudharma tArA gacchanI pArTane udaya karnAra che." AvuM kahI badarIdevI alopa thaI. te devInI vANI sAMbhaLI zrI izvarasUri za hAhakhaDe palAsI grAmamAM AvyA tyAM devInI preraNAthI sudharme gurUnI vANI sAMbhaLI dIkSA lIdhI. tyAMthI kIra muDAhaTanagara AvyA. punaH badarIdevI ArAdhI. devIe kahyuM ahIM e sudharmane padavI Ape. huM tene sAhAyakArI chuM. gurU devInA vacanathI mu DAhaDanagaramAM teja ghaDIe pada ApI zrI yajJAbhadrasuri nAma ApyuM. teja baDIe nitya ATha kavala AhvA ranA abhigrahadhArI AcArya thayA. badarIdevI bhakti sAcave. tyAMthI vihAra karatA gurUzrI izvarasUri ane zrI yazeAbhadrasUri-e ane pAlI nagara ceAmAsu rahyA. tyAM nitAMtara AcArya uttara dizAe sUryadevane prAsAda che teja dizAmAM deha ciMtAe jAya. tene mahAtapasvI jANI zrI divAkara (sUrya) prasanna thayA. AcAryane kahyuM 'kaMika var mAMgA' tyAre AcAryazrI yajJezabhadre kahyuM 'sakala vAMchita' sUryadeve kahyuM 'astu' gurU ziSya tyAM nivRte rahyA che evAmAM gurUzrI izvarasUrie svarganAsa karyAM. caiAmAsu purUM thatAM vihAra karyo. ema karatAM zrI yoAbhadrasUri balabhadra gurUbhAi sahita sAMDarranagara AvyA. tyAM zrI surinA upadezathI theAsira gAtranA dAsI dhanarAje sa. 969 mAM prAsAda niAvI zrI pAsabiMba sthApyuM. punaH Aja varSamAM muMDADuDanagare zrI sUrinA upadezathI kiDIprasAda thayA. tyAM svAmivAtsalye sAMDheranagaramAM dhI thai rahyA. dAsI dhanAje gurUne vinati karI je 'dhRta nahi' zrI sUrie vIravidyAnA parAkrame karI pAlIthI zrI maMgAvI ANI sAmIvAtsalamAM zrI gurUnI prIti thaI. pachI trIje divase sAMkarAvathI DhA dhanarAja ghInA dravya lai pAlInagara AvyA. zA hukama cha tenI vakhAre jai kahe 'dhRtanA dravya vyA. tyAre zA hukamAjI kahe dhRta zuM kAmamAM AvyuM" tyAre dAsI dhanarAje kahyuM zrI jina prAsAda utsave sAhamIvAtsale kAma AvyeA. tenA gumAstA vakhAra udhaDAvI dhRtanAM ThAma joyAM eTale te hAlI dIThAM te zA hukameAjI kahe e dravya amArA kAmanA nathI. sukRta karo ! tethI dhanarAje pAlImAM sukRta kI.. zrInavalakhA pArzvanAthajIneA prAsAda karAvyA. tyAMthI sUrie ADa khamaNUra, karaheTaka, kavilANa, besar pramu nagaramAM ghaNA mithyAtvI pratiSeAdhI zrI nADAla nagaramAM comAse AvyA eTale

Page #172
356 zrI jaina che. kA. heralDa. tyAM purvakalahakArI pratinAdhArI pahelAne bAlamitra dukAle annanA abhAvathI kAnA|. gInA ziSya thayA. malina vidyA zIkhyA. keTaleka dahADe pAchA ghera palAsI gAmamAM Avyo. viSNuka putranI zeAdha karatAM jyAM nADalAi nagaramAM zAlAe gurU vyAkhyAna Ape che tyAM AvI mastakanI jaTA utArI sarpa kIdhA. vyAkhyAnanA leka khIhatA thayA. aTale gurUe mukhakArI pUrva bAlamitra virAdhI oLakhyA eTale zrI sUrie badarIdevI smarI. mudghapatti phATI tenA khaDa khaDe nakula prakaTa karyA. tethI pannaga nAThA. yAgI myAna vadanane nArDa. puna: prAsAdanA vAda thayA gurU kAMtinagarIthI bAvanavIranA prAkrame prAsAda lAvyA te dekhI jaTIle krodhane vaze matrayeAge karI pratimAnA mukha vAMkA karyA. saMghe vinati gurUne karI je devadarzane kASTha manuSya nathI AvatAM tyAre gurUe adhyeAtara jala kubha matrI biMbane pakhAla kayA. biba mUlarUpe thai gayA. punaH prAsAdamAM thaMbhyA tathA pATa DagamagatA jANI gurUdatta AmnAyathI patharane pArTa yaMtra lakhI sakala prAsAda sthira karyA. zrIjainazAsananI jaya jaya kAra thayA. zrI gurUnI kIrti vadhI. Ama jaTIlane aneka kaiA. jaTIla deza nagaramAM karyo. vAde ekadA zrIgurUe sane kahyuM Aja thakI cha mAsa saMpUrNa thaye mAruM AyuSya purUM thaze, te mATe mArA mastakamAM zrI maNi che te tame maraNa thayA pachI mastaka meADI kADhI lejo te pachI mArA dehano agni saMskAra karo. AthI ziSya tathA saMghe kahyuM bahu sArUM keTaleka dIne gurUnu bharaNu jANI pUrva sakeMte AvI dudhapAtra bharI vegaLeA gupta paNe rahyA. gurU kathanathI kalAkanA cArekAra caMdaravA kIdhA. darI devI citAnI pachavADe pradakSiNA de che eTale te yAgIe varNavAyunI utpatti karI evuM jANIne ke huM bhaNI lai lauM. AthI badarIdevIe vAyunA jore peAtAnI zaktithI yAgIne upADI emAM gurUnI sAthe nAMkhyA te bharaNu pAmI zrI sAMDerA gacchanA rakhavAla yakSa thayA. devI gurUne namI svasthAnake muDAraDa nagaramAM AvI zrI gurUnI pratijJA marI devInA sahAyathI saMpUrNa thai. A rIte sa. 971 varSamAM zrI yasAbhadra surI hatA ema thayuM. bahuA kina vruti ravI na RSi cAthA zrI yazeAbhadrasuri, e trihu kAle praNamatAM. dUrIya pAzaya dUrI 1 ti zrI sAMDerA gacche zrI yazeAba mura sabaMdha. kura zrI pradyumnasUri zrI sUrinA upadezathI pUrva dizAmAM sattara prAsAda thayA. 19 jJAnanA bhaMDAra lakhAvyA. cha yAtrA zrosammitagirinI zrI sUrIe karI. 33 zrI mAnadeva sUri zrI sUrie trAvaka zrAdhikAnA hetue upadhAna vahevAnI vidhi pragaTa karI. A baMnenuM alpa Ayu navuM 34 vimalaca'sUrI--jene zrI padmAvatinI sAhAyathI citrakRSTa parvate suvarNa siddhinI prApti yai.

Page #173
tapagacchanI paTTAvali. 357 35. zrI utana sari. zrI mUriye pUrva dizAe zrI sametagiri pAMcayAtrA karI. paNa e tIrtha kevuM che?-- viMzatyastiyaMkare rajitAdiyAtrA zivapadaprApta / taratuvAna nathati sametagirirAnA punaH eTale sAMbhaLyuM je abudAcala upara vimala daMDanAyake zrI kaSabha biMba sthApana karela che ane tIrtha pragaTa karyo che. A jANIne zrI carie manamAM ciMtavyuM ke aSTaSaSThiSa tIryeSu yatpuNyaM kiLa yaatryaa| AdinAthasya devasya darzaneno'pi tadabhavat / / te mATe AbunaMdIya babhaNavAda dahiyANaka pramukha tIrtha A neve nIhALavA. AvA harSa sahita zrI gurU tyAMthI vihAra karatA thakA AbunI taleTIe lI nAme gAma che tenI sImamAM moTA ghaNI zAkha yukta evA vakSane vistAra dekhI uSNa kAle zitala chAyAe zrI sUrie tyAM vizrAma karyo eTale zrI sarvAnubhUti yakSa pragaTa thayo. prasannapaNe zrI surIne kahyuM "A zubha ghaTikA che te mATe tame tamArA ziSyane AcAryapada gha" tyAre zrI sUrie devakathanathI zrI vIra nirvANa pachI 1464 mAM eTale saM 894 mAM zrI sarvadevasUri pramukha 8 AcArya sthapATe sthApyA. tyAre tethI vaDane ahinA pAMcame vaDagaccha evuM nAma prasiddha thayuM; paNa te saghaLA gurUbhAI zAlAe rahmA tyAMthI mahamAvaMta tIrthanI yAtrAkarI ajhAhari nagare AvyA tyAM saMpati nirmApita zrI vIra prAsAde DokarA ? zISyane gya jANI suripada deI zrI vardhamAna tIrthakaranA prasAdane ahinANe zrI vardhamAna sUrinAma dIdhuM. gurUpa jANI zrI rAAradAe bAlikArUpe guMdalIthI svastika karyo. tuSTamAna thaI prAsArA ke upadeza kIdhe. zrI gurUe tene gura vihAranI AjJA karI. zrI sari nitya eka vakta karatA. zrI utana sUrine medapATamAM dhavala nagare svargavAsa thayo. 36 sarvadeva sari. zrI ari vicaratAM bharUca nagare AvyA tyAM kAjIe yogI zrI gurune gRhasthane bahu mAna dekhI rAdha karI 84 sApano karaMDIo lAvI zAlAe vAda karavA AvI beThA. tyAre zrI sarie te dekhatAM jamaNA hAthanI kaniza aMguliethI pitAne cAre pAsa bhUbhale valaya karI traNa rekhA karI eTale 84 sarSa karaMDIethI kADhI gurU svAme mUkayA. te traNa rekhA sudhI Ave paNa AgaLa na cAle. pAchI karaDIAmAM beThA. pachI te jaTIle dhodha karI vaMzanalikAthI kadI siMdurIo sarpa mahA viSAkula gurU sAme mUko. te traNa rekhA sudhI jaI pAchA AvyA. evAmAM esaTha gINuM mAMhIlI kuru kullA nAmanI devI ke je te dharmazAlAnI bahAra piMpalI vRkSe rahetI hatI teNe gurUne ugra tapasvI jANI tyAM AvI siMdura sApanI dADhA baMdha karI. yogI gurUne namI pitAne sthAnake gayo. zrI sarinI kIrti phelAI. punaH zrI gurunA upadezathI saM. 1002 mAM sattAvIyA prAsAda thayA. 37. zrI deva sUri, zrI marine halAra dezanA svAmI zrI karNasiMhe "rUpathI biruda ApyuM. punaH tenA

Page #174
358 zrI jena ve. kai. heraM.... upadezathI kukaTa gotrIya sa.gere nava prAdi kIdhA. punaH ca zata eka (141) zrI jina biMba dhAtu paTikA bharAvyA. dakSiNamAM nAzika nagare zrI caMdraprabhapra sAthe jIrNoddhAra thaze. vaLI saM. 1004 mAM zrI rAmaseca nagare zrI RSabha prAsAda thaye. punaH zrI arie mAlava dezamAM ghaNA vaipha gRhasthane pratibadhI jana prAgrATa jJAti kIdhA. saM 1007 mAM zAlAnI sthiti thaI. 38 ajItasiMha sari. zrI sUrinA upadezathI mevADa dezamAM prAgvATa dozI rUganAthe 7 prAsAda karAvyA. saM. 1010 varSe zrI rAmasene nagare zrI haSabha cele zrI caMdraprabha svAmInI biMba pratiSThA thaI. cAritrazuddhi vidhi vajinA gamA dvidhAya bhavyAna mitapravAdhayan cakAra jainezvarazAsanonnati ya ziSya labdhyA minavo tu gautama // 1 // nRpAdRzAgre zaradA sahaste yo rAmasenyAddhapure cakAra nAbheya caitya'STamatIrtharAja biMbapratiSThA vidhivarAdacye // 2 // caMdrAvatI bhUpati netrakalpaM zrI kukuNa maMtriNa muccaRddhiM nirmApito tuMga vizAla caityaM yo'dIkSayata zuddha girA prabodhya // 3 // evAmAM saM. 1 28 varSamAM AcArAMga sUtra, sUyagaDAMga sutra tenI TIkA karaNahAra zrI zIlAcArya pragaTa thayA. puna: teja varSe nivRtti gaNe aneka graMthakAraka zrI kezucArya pragaTa thayA. punaH mAlava dezamAM unimAM zrI ladhubhojarAjane rAjya thayo. tenA beTA vIranArAyaNe saM. 1077 mAM sivANo gaDha vasAvyo. evAmAM vi. saM. 1094 mAM zrI vaDaga che zrI laghubhojadara vAdavetAla birUda dhArake thirAdriya cahuANa kSatrI pratibodhaka zrI zAMtiri pragaTa thayA. zrI sUrie cakrezvarI, padmAvatInA sahAyathI chavaDhaNa pATaNe saM. 1297 mAM sAtase zrImAlI gotrane dhulikoTa paDatA kahyuM eTale zrI saMdha rakSaka zrI uttarAdhyayananI vRddha TIkA aDhAra hajAranA kAraka, punaH jIva vicAra prakaraNanA kAraka kono kaDI nagare saM. 1111 mAM zrI zAMtisUri svarge gayA. saM. 1117 mAM vaDaga che zrI cakrezvarI mUrie 415 rAjakumAra pratibodhyA. punaH dhanapAla paMDite zrI harSabha paMcAzikA, dezI nAmamAlA karI. 38 zrI yazabhadra ri-laghu gurUbhAI zrI nemicaMdra sUri. evAmAM karA ? AcArya gurUzrI udyatana surinI AjJA laI zrI ajhAharI nagarathI vihAra karatA zrI gurjara aNahila pATaNe AvI zrI vardhamAna sUri svarge gayA. tenA ziSya zrI jinezvara sUri pATaNamAM rAjA zrI durlabhanI sabhAmAM kUccapUra gacchIya caityavAsI sAthe kAMsya pAtranI carcA kIdhI tyAM zrI daza vaikAlikanI gAthA kahIne tyavAsIne chatyA tyAre rAjA zrI durlabhe kahyuM "A AcArya zAstrAnusAre kharuM belA. tethI saM. 1080 mAM zrI jinezvara rie kharatara" birUda lIdhI. tenA zrI jinacaMdra, ane laghugurU bhAi zrI

Page #175
tapagacchanI paTTAvali. 359 abhayadeva sUri, tatpade zrI jinavallabha sUri thayA. teNe citrakUTa parvate AvI zrI mahAvIranA chaThanuM kalyANaka prarUpyuM. punaH doDhaso yAsIyA graMtha nipajAvyA. 144 bole karI kharatara gacchanI samAcArI sthApI. tenA ziSya zrI jinadatta mUri thayA. tene saMbaMdha kahe che. - jinadatta sari. saM. 1132 mAM janma. evAmAM zrI jayasiMhadeva rAjAne janma thaye. saM. 1141 mAM dIkSA lIdhI. tyAM 1170 mAM sUripada lIdhuM, zrI sUrine tapasvI jANI 64 egiNI para vira, punaH 5 pIra e sadaiva zrI gurUnI bhakti bahumAna karatA hatA. zrI saMprati nirmApita mahAvIra prasAde ghaNuM snAtra, aSTaprakArI, aSTottarI, paMca de sadaiva hoya. tyAre mithyAtvI vAve jene mahimA jANa kaika trivADI vADavane ghera DekarI gAya. keraDI (vAcharaDI) jANuM te mRtyu pAmI. SathI te vAve gAyanuM zaba rAtre ekaThA maLI upADI laI guptapaNe jinagRha-maMdiramAM mUkI. suprabhAte ziSya jinadarzane AvyA. pradakSiNa karatAM gAyanuM zAba dIThuM. turata AvI gurUne kahyuM. gurUe upayoga daI joyuM te jANyuM ke A karanAra mithyAtvI vyaMtara nahi, paNa mithyAtvI vADava che. zrI gurUe devagraha-maMdIranI moTI AzAtanA jANI bAvana vIramAMne pUrNabhadra vIra belA. teNe hAtha joDI kahyuM 'zuM kArya che.?' gurUe kahyuM "zAsananati karaze. A prAsAdamAMthI cha mAsanI avadhi e zaba sajIvana karI pragaTa paNe kADhe. ke je rIte tenI vAcharaDIne-vabhIne abhayadAna hoya A gurU vacane deva ge kalevaramAM piTho eTale devagrahathI pragaTapaNe sakala vADavA tathA anya manuSyanA dekhatAM te gAya ziMgaDuM dhuNAvatI jyAM trivADI vADavane ghara hatuM tyAM citra devazakti vize AvI. stanamAM dUdhapAna te zaktithI ApyuM. A joI sakala vaDanagarA vADavA harSita thayA. mahemAhe kahevA lAgyA amuka phalANuM trivADI ! A zuM? tyAre trivADI balya " e mahA kaI deva zakti che. " Ama vArtA nagaramAM thai. ke jenAcArya mahApnAyanA dhAraka pune ahIM gAya ane vAcharaDI e bane chavane abhayadAnanA ghatAra, tapAvaMta dayAvaMta jANI sala mithyAtvI zrI gurUne namyA. zrI jinazAsanenati thaI eTale nAma to zrI jinadattasUri hatuM paNa gAya ane vAcharaDIne abhayadAna devAthI upagArI thayA tethI sakala manuSya vaDanagaramAM bhaLI zrI jIvadattasUri e bIjuM nAma ApyuM. punaH zrI aNahilla pattana pArzva zrI vAyaDanagari zrI gurUe vAyaDa jJAtiya thayuM grahasthane pratibodhI jinadhama vAsita karyA. punaH zrI sUrie vRddhasiMdhu dezamAM UMca nagare pacanadInA madhya bhAge saiyada macchane vAdamAM cho. ghaNA jADecA kSatrI pratibadhI aDhAra gotra upakeza jJAtimAM karyA. te parama jaina dharma vAsita thayA. zrI jina zAsane zuMbhanika e sUri kahevAyuM. A guranA nAma smaraNathI dukhAti vilaya thAya. anukrame zrI kumArapAla rAye saM. 1211 mAM suri svarge gayA marU dezamAM zrI phalavaddhi tIrthanI utpatti nANavAla gaccha zrI mAnadevasari vihAra karatA zrI phalavahiMpuramAM comAsuM rahyA. tyAM gurU haDagetranA zreSThi pArasa nAme gRhastha rahetuM hatuM te bhadrika pariNAme niraMtara zrI

Page #176
360 jaina zve. kAnpharansa heralDa. sirate vAMdatA. ekadA te pArasa zreSThi gAma bahAra kAryArthe jatAM meraDInI jAla vRkSa madhye kAMika lIlA ane kAika sUkA mlAna phUlathI pUjita evA pASANanA hiMgala dekhI gurU zrI mAnadevane AvI pUchyuM' ke A da - paththara sadeva pujita dekhuM chuM te mATe atra sthAnake kAika Azcarya vase che' tyAre zrI sUrie pArasane kahyuM * A dRSad pikala karo ' tethI pArase gurU AnAthI te daSa6 judA judA karyA. teTalAmAM zrI pArzva biba dI tevAmAM pArasane adhiSThAyaka deve pragaTa manuSyanA zabde kahyuM. prAsAda karAvI pujA karaje' tyAre pArase kahyuM dravya nathI'. adhiSnAyake kahyuM zrA pArasanA mukhyArce suprabhAve suvarNanA akSatanA DhagalA niraMtaranA vyaya pramANe thaze. te dravyathI prAsAda nipajAvo. paN A vArtA koi AgaLa na kahevI. te pArasa zreSDie aMgikAra karI ghera AvI brA gurUne biMba pragaTa thayAnI vAta kahI. tyAre zrI surie te adhiSThAyaka devane ArAdhyA. tyAre te deve AvI zrIgurUne kahyuM paheAM A puramAM Aja kANe saprati nRpakAra pArzvanAthA prAsAda hatA. te kAlAnuyoge gujjara thaye thIya thaye. te biMba A zrI pAsanA pragaTa thayA. zreSDI pArasane darzana dIdhA ! bIje dIne devakathana pramANe suvarNa akSatanA Dhaga thayA te pratyakSa sAcA dekhI zreSThI pArase prAsAdanA prAraMbha karyAM. mUla maMDapa, raMga maMDapa, nRtya maMDapa, sarva nipajAvyA. dvAra kATa nipajAvyA tevAmAM eka dine svaputra pUchyuM. A dravya tame kayAMthI lAvyA che ? '--Ama vAraMvAra pUchatAM pArasa zreSThIe svaputrane bhadrakapaNe yathAsthita karyuM tyAre adhiSThAyake dravyanI vArtA pragaTa karI jANI suvarNa akSata dravya ApavuM baMdha karI dIdhuM tyAre prAsAda eTaleja rahyA. AthI zrI mAnadeva sUrIe zreSThI pArasanA AgrahathI saM. 1118 mAM zrI kulavi nagare mahAmahe|tsavathI zrI pArzvabiMba sthApyuM. uktam zrImatpArzvajinAdhIzaM phalavarddhipurasthitaM / praNamya pUrA bhaktyA sarvAbhISTA sAdhakaM // 40. zrI municaMdra mari zrI sUrinA upadezanA vi* sa. 1115 mAM zrI de vAyaTa jJAtIya doAba rAje zrI zAMtinAthanuM biMba sthApyuM. punaH zrI sUrinA udezathI zrI zrIreAhI (zirAddha) nagare vi. saM. 1117 varSamAM vijjA pAnasa gAtrI cahuANu zrI sahasamalle amAri pravartAvI punaH evAmAM vi. sa. 1151 mAM si`bharAdhIza cahuANa zrI pRthvIrAja thayA. zrI sUrie pAkhIsatra nipajAvyo. eve vi. sa. 1118 varSamAM zrI abhayadevasUri pragaTa thayA. tenI utpatti kahe cheH-- abhayadevasUri. medapATa dezamAM vaDasala gAmamAM tuarasiddha nAme rAjaputra rahe che tyAM kATikagacche kharatarabirUdadhAraka zrI jinezvara suri vihAra karatA AvyA. zrI mUrine dekhI sIdhA namyA. zrI gurUe bhavyAtmA jANI upadeza ApyA. te sAMbhaLI khUjhayA, tatkAla dIkSA dIdhI. yeAgya bhaNI AcAryapada cha zrI abhayadevasUri nAma ApyuM. atyutra SaT vigayanA sAgathI pUrva

Page #177
tapagacchanI paTTAvali. 36 karmAnusAre dehe kuLa thayo. zrI sUri pUvopArjita karma ahiyAsatA thakA gUjarAta dezamAM bhANapura gAme AvyA. vaDa vRkSa heThala rAtrIe sutAM svamamAM tapalabdhithI ardhanizAe zAsana devIe AvI kahyuM adhIzvara ! jAgRta cho? te devInI vANI sAMbhaLI sUrie kahyuM rogagrastane nidrA kayAMthI hoya ?' AvI AcAryanI vANi sAMbhaLo zAsanadevIe bAlikAnuM svarUpa dharI Avo te AcAryanA jamaNA hAthe sUtranA nava kokaDA daI mukhathI kahyuM zrI suri ! tame A nava kakaDA ukeLane, eTale vistAra 'tyAre AcArye kahyuM. mane he samAdhi thaye ukheLIza. A sAMbhaLI zrI sarasvatie kahyuM "zeDhI nadIne kAMThe palAsa vRkSa heThe cIkaNI bhUmikA (mATI) che te ahinANe-eghANe pahelo zrI nAgArjuna yogIe vidyA siddhithI bhU bhaMDArita biMba zrI zaMbhaNapAsano samahimA che tyAM tame jaje, zrI thaMbhaNapAsanI stuti karaje. kIrtanA karatAM te biMba sadya pragaTa thaze. tenA stotrane baLe sakaLa roga A deha thakI jaze, paNa kokaDA nava tame ukela Ama kahI devI zrI zAradA vasthAnake gayA. tenA vacanane anusAre godUdhe cIkaNI bhUmine ahinANe-eMdhANe khAkhara vRkSa heTha laI jaI zrI abhayadevAcArya ubhA rahI zrI thaMbhaNapAsanI kIrtine tapa ' jayatidyaNa' batrIsIe phaNikaNakAra kurataraNakara 17 e kAvya sattaramuM kahetAM zrI pAsabiMba bhUmikAthI tatkAla pragaTa thayuM. zrI saMdeutsave-zrI pAsanA abhi"kano jala cipAtramAM bharI gRhastha zrI AcAryanI dehane chAMTavAthI gurU aMgathI sakala roga upadrava zamyA. deha tapta suvarNopama ve. mahotsava maMgala jaya zabda thayo. teja DekANe seDhI nadIne taTa thaMbhaNupura nAme gAma thA. prasAda nipajAvI vi. saM. 1159 varSamAM zrI abhayadevasUri thaMbhaNupura prAsAde zrI pAsane sthApyA. tyAMthI vihAra karatAM zrI aNahilla pATaNe zrI zrI paMcAdhara pAsane jUhArI comAsuM rahyA. te rahetAM thayAM ekadA gurUne zAsana devIe Apela navamUtranA kokaDAno upayoga AvyA. tyAre zrI sUrie vi. saM. 1120 mAM bhagavatI pramukha nava aMga sutra je siddhAMta tenI TIkA racI. evAmAM zrI zaMbhaNa pAsa pragaTakAraka vi. saM. 1145 mAM zrI gepa nagare zrI abhaya devasUri svarga gayA. tyAra pachI keTalAka varSe gUrjara deze yavana rAjya thayo tyAre zrI sakala saMghe malI prabhAva biMba jhINI vi. saM. 1362 varSamAM zrI khaMbhAyata nagare sArA ThekANe ghaNe yane zrI thaMbhaNa pAsa sthApyA. nIlukhya je sama nIlavarNa deha dhAraka sakala padravavAraka te biMba Aja lagI saMprabhAva che. kahyuM che ke yajaMtyaso stabhanaM pAzvanAtha prabhAva pUre paritasanAtha sphuTIkArAM bhayadevaM mRri yabhUmi nagadhyasthita mUrtisiddhaM A rIte zrI aryadeva suri thaI gayA. iti zrI abhayadeva sari saMbaMdha. siddharAja jayasiMha puna evAmAM vi. saM. 1152 mAM zrI jayasiMhadeve thI siddhapura nagara vAsuM-vasAvyuM. agyAra mAle karI zrI rAlaya thAya. punaH zrI suvidhinAtha-navamA tIrthakarane prAsAda nipajAvyA. ravadAna avara darIna pepI ghaNuM suttatai (3) kavya kIdhA. vi. saM. 1154

Page #178
362 zrI jaina ka. ke. heralDa. varSa vRddha taTAka (taLAva)? 1741 jalanI dIrdha vApikA nipajAvI; 11 kuMDa baMdhAvyA, 67 laghutaTAka (taLAva) darzAvatI, sAhelI, jhajhuvADA, pramukha nagaramAM 8 gaDha baMdhAvyA. ladhuvapika (vAva) 121, virAma sthAna 1068, devadevI yakSa prAsAda eka lakSa nipajAvyA. evAmAM gUrjara aNahilapattanAdhIza zrI jayasiMhadeva rAye zrI keTika gaNe caMdrale vajazALAmAM zrI devacaMdra sUri tehanA ziSya zrI hemacaMdrasUri pragaTa thayA. have hemAcAryanI utpatti kahe che. gurjaradezamAM dhaMdhukAnagaramAM moDhajJAti getramAM so sAco rahe che tenI prI caMgI nAme tene putra caMgadeva nAme che. tyAM vihAra karatAM zrI devacaMdrasUri AvyA. zrI surine dharmopa sAMbhaLI teNe caMgadeva nAme vaNika putre, gurU saMyoge paramazrAvaka thayAM. tene vi. saM. 1145 varSamAM janma thayo. anukrame teNe guru saMge pAMcamAM varSe vi. saM. 1150 mAM dIkSA lIdhI semadeva RSi nAma dIdhuM. zrI gurUe mahApAe anukrame gurU zrI devacaMdrasUri ane ziSya RSi samadeva e baMne kaliMjara nAme parvatamAM kaIka auSadhIne zodhavA gayA tyAM mArgamAM zrI malayagirisUri maLyA. tyAMthI kuMbhArIyA gAme jatA thakAM taTAka (taLAvamAM) ghebI vastra gheta dIThe. pacIra dekhI puchayuM tyAre te vaakSAlake gurUne kahyuM "A gAmane che tenI strI che. tenAM (cIra) pakhALuM chuM-ghauchuM-A gAmamAM comAsuM rahyA. keTalAka dine te gRhastha zrImAlIne padmanInA mukha AgaLa vidhA. sAdhananuM rahasya kahyuM. te zrImAlIe aMgikAra karyuM. zrI jina zAsananI bhaktine hetuo zubhadine zrI RSabhadeva prAsAde bhUmi gRhI zrI devacaMdrasUri, zrI malayagirisUri, ane emadeva e traNe sAdhu digaMbara banI kAusage rahyA. te sanmukha nagna adhinI strI ubhI rahI. tene svAmI grAmachI te nagna balga hAthamAM jhAlI zrI gurUnI pAse AvI sAhasa vairya karI ubhA rahyA. gurUe gRhasthane kahyuM "dhyAna thakI cUkIe te tenA mastake kharza tatkAla devI! vilaMbha na karo'. Ama vidhA sAdhatAM sAhasika vairyapaNuM che te deva agyArame dine AvI kahyuM "guTho chuM vara mAgo'. tyAre gurU zrI devacaMdrasUrie para vIra vaza thAya teve vara mAge, zrI malayagirisUrie trihuM sau (1) siddhAMtanI TIkA karavAne vara mAgyo ane RSi semadeve rAjA pratibodhavAnI zakti mAMgI. traNe sAdhune te deva vara ApI alopa thayo. gRhasthane koTi dravyanI prApti thaI. tyAMthI devadatta vara laI zrI ma. layagiri sUrie mAlava dezamAM vihAra karyo ane gurU zrI devacaMdra sUri ane ziSya RSi somadeva e baMne gurUziSya zrI giranAramAM zrI nemizvaranI yAtrAe darzana karavA gayA. tyAM mAragamAM koI gAmamAM eka vaNika darikI rahetA hatA. pelAM tene mAtapitA zrImaMta hatA, e brAMtithI te vaNike gharanI pRthivI khaNIne tyAMthI dravya pragaTa karyo vyaMtarAdhiSThita sevaMtrA? pragaTa thayA. tethI gharane madhya bhAge Dhagalo kIdhe. pratyakSa lIhAlAne samUha dekhAya. te samaye bAre madhyAnha zrI guru ane ziSya tene ghera AhAra arthe gayA. teNe sumaravyA! dAna dIdhuM, te AhAra dekhI somadeva ziSya vAraMvAra gurU sAmI raSTi karI rahyA. saMjJAe samajAvyuM. paNa gurU saMjJAe na samajyA. eTale vaNika samaje, je e RSi mahAbhAgyanA svAmi jANI utAvaLA AvI tatkAla te samadeva RSine be hAthe upADI sevaMtrInA samUhanA DhagalAthI RSi emadevanI TarinA prabhAvathI te zrenara nA

Page #179
tapagacchanI paTTAli. 33 eTale te viNake sAkSAta pragaTapaNe suvarNanA DhagalA dIThA. tyAre gRhasthe ghaNA Agrahe guNu nipanna zrI gurUne vinati karI. vi. sa. 1166 varSamAM zrI sAmadevane zrI gurUe Azcarya pada cha zrI hemacaMdrasUri nAma dIdhuM. vi. sa. 1167 varSamAM gurU zrI devaca'drasUri svarge gayA. evAmAM aneka graMthanA kAraka zrI malayagirisUri svarge gayA. zrI municaMdrasUri hevajajIva lagI che viyanA niyamadhAra sUrie sAradezamAM prAsAda, bhiSma pratiSThA, sumatAdi caritre samartha, savigna maulika vittatI sarjA stayAja dehe psamama sadAya viniyAbhi vrata prabhAva prabhA guNaya... kila tamAma 1 aSTa hayeza 1978 mate 'bde vikramakAlAdivaM gato bhagavAn zrImunicaMdra munIMdo dadAtu bhadrANi saMghAya 41 ta zrI ajitadeva sira. 1 ne laghugurUbhAI sakala vAdI mukuTa birUda dhAraka bA vAdidevasUri A baMne bhAi temAM vaDA gurUbhAi te paTTadhara ane laghugurUbhAi te gaccha maryo. dAnA sAra saMbhALanA karaNahAra jANavA. vi. saM. 1168 varSamAM nivRtti kulamAM zrI mahiMdrasUrinA upadezathI AAdhA badare zrImAlI jJAtIya nANAvaTI zA hIrUe zrI nava khaMDA pArzvanAthano biba bharAvyeA. vi. saM. 1177 varSamAM zrI nAcurIzAkhA kahevANI. zrI ajitadeva gurU pratye gurUvANIthI rajita thaI aNahila pattanAdhIza zrI jayasihadeva niraMtara traNa pradakSiNA cha vAMdatA. zrI sUrie pazcima dizAe devakIpattane zrI jinazAsanane zeAbhAkAraka thayA ane labhrugurUbhAI zrI vAdeiva sUri tenA ziSya pa. zrI rAmacaMdrasUri teNe snAtra vidhi pragaTa karI. tevAmAM zrI marUdezamAM charAulI tIrthanI utpatti thai. jIrAullI tInI utpatti AnI pAse charAulI gAme dhAsira gAtre zreSThI dhAMdhala rahetA hatA. tenI gAya reDalI nadIne kAMDa kheraDInI jAlamAM sImADe caravA jatI. tyAM dUdha jharatI. saMdhyA samaye gAya vaNika ghera dUdha ApatI, nahi. tyAre te dhAMdhala gRhastha jANe ke koi sIme dohIne dha lai le che evI brAMtithI te gAya sadhAte putrane mAkalyA. jyAM gAya care tyAM pRthvInA kANe dUdha jharI gayuM. te dekhI putre ghera AvI pitAne dUdhajharaNanI vAta kahI. AthI dhale Azcarya samajI te dUdhajharaNunI bhUmikA khaNI eTale dhaNA kALanI zrI pArzvabhUi pragaTa thai. eTale adhiSThAyake svapna Apyu ke mane jIrAvalI nagaramAM sthApajo. tyAre kAle prAsAda nipajAvI maheAtsava karI vi. sa. 1191 varSamAM zrI pAsane prAsAde sthApyA. zrI ajitadeva sUrie pratiSThA karI. ghaNA dina sudhI zrI pArthanAyanI bhakti sAcavatA zreSThI kAMdhala satinA bhajanAra thayA. tethI pArzva paramezvara charApallI nagaramAM rahyA. ane te mukula bhakti karanAra lokanI vAMchA puraka mAuipadravavArapha saprabhAva tI thayuM. kahyu che keH--

Page #180
zrI jaina che. ke. heralDa. prabale'pi kalikAle smRtamapi yannAma harati duritAni / kAmitaphalAni kurute sa jayati jIrAuli pAca / / A rIte zrI jIrAulI zrI pAsatIrtha pragaTa thayuM. punaH vi. saM. 1191 varSamAM dilhI nagare vihuti paThANa AvyA cahuANane kAvyA. bleccha yavana thayA. | zrI leDaNa pAsatIrthanI utpatti. gurjara dezamAM serIsA nagaramAM nAgaeNdragacchanA zrI deveMdra sUri ziSya sahita vihAra karatA AvyA. gurU ziSyathI vIrAkaNa vidyAnI pustikA guptapaNe rAkhe. ekadA gura rAtre nidrAvaza thayA, eTale eka ziSya te pustikA caMdramAne udhAte vAMcI eTale bAvanavIra AvyA ane kahyuM "zuM kAma che?" te ziSya kahyuM "A puramAM jina prAsAda nathI, te mATe pazcima dizAnA jena kAMtinagarIthI zrI jina darzananuM agaNita puNya jANI tamArI zaktithI ahIM eka prAsAda lAvo' tyAre te ziSyavacana pratye vIre kahyuM, amAruM parAkrama prabhAte kuTa zabda thAya tyAre na thAya. te tyAM sudhI amArUM cAlaze teTaluM karIzuM -Ama ziSyanI AjJA laI bAvanavIra jenakAMtinagarathI savIe prAsAda lei serIsA nagare AvyA evAmAM uMdhathI gurU jAgyA tyAre Amane kelAhalathI bAvanavIrane ANela zrI pAsane prAsAda dekhI citamAM citaryuM A zuM ?-pustakano upayoga AvyA lAge che. eTale tyAM pustikA joi paNa dekhAI nahi. zrI gurUe ziSyanuM e kAma jANI zrI cakrezvarI devIne smarIne kahyuM "A ziSyane mAlama na paDe tema rAtrI paNa dhaNI che te mATe tame kAramAM kukaTa belAvo" gurU AjJAthI te devIe temaja kIdhuM. eTale prabhAta thayo jANI vIra svasthAnake pahoMcyA. tethI vi. saM. 11 () varSamAM serIsA nagare zrI leDaNa pAsanI sthApanA thaI. zrI devacaMdra sUri tyAMthI vihAratA aNahilapattane zrI paMcAsarane praNamyA. kara tapade zrI vijayasiMhasari. zrIsUri cAritra cUDAmaNi birUda dharatA vica(2)tA hatA. tevAmAM selaMkI zrI kumArapAla pragaTa thayA. kumArapAlanI utpatti gUrjara dezamAM aNahilavADa pATaNa pAse devalI nagaramAM zrI tribhuvanapAla bhAryA vAghelI kAzmarI putra pAMca-temAM kaniTa kumArapAla nAme-tenAM janma vi. saM. 1177. zrI khaMbhAtamAM zrIsUrimukhe dharmopadeza sa. 1187 mAM lIdho. vi. saM.118 mAM TIke (rAjA) thayo. eTale gurUne ghaNA utsave zAlAe padharAvyA. sadaiva gurUmukhe vyAkhyAna sAMbhaLe. e kadA gurUzrI hemacaMdrasUrine rAjazI kumArapAle kahyuM. "mArA prati kRpA karI kaI sAra sutatva kaho tyAre sUrie kahyuM. dIrghamAyu paraM rupamArogyaM lAyanIyatA / ahiMsA phalaM sarva kimanyat kAmadevasA / /

Page #181
tapagacchanI paTTAvali. AvAM vacana zrIgurUnAM sAMbhaLI comAsAmAM chavAphUla bhUmikA jANuM gurUmukhe kumArapAle niyama lIdho ke comAsAmAM sainya caDhAI yuddha na karavuM. A vArtA keTaleka dine dIlI nagare ple sAMbhaLI tyAMthI sainya lAvI aNahilavADe utaryo. sahirapAkhala (!) gaDha nahi tyAre kumArapAle gurUne vinavyA ke "sainya ane yuddhanA tamArA mukhathI bhAre niyama che sUrie kahyuM ke dharmathI kuzala thaze zrIsUrie kaMTezvarI pAdaredevIsmarI kahyuM "jinazAsanamAM A rAjA niyamadhAraka che tethI paracakrane upadrava nivAre." te gurUnI AjJA laI devIe rAtrIe nidrAmAM sUtela plecchane upADI kumArapAlamAM mahelamAM lAvI mUke. prabhAte jAgI uThyo. svasainya, anucara nahi eTale caDhate dine rAjarSinA anucare daMtadhAvana nimitte pAvana jala saMpUrNa pAtra aMcala lAvI mUkyAM. te dekhI mugala kahe e kayuM sthAna che? tuM ke? tyAre anucare kahyuM. "A rAjA kumArapAlanuM maMdira, huM tene sevaka-A sevakanAM vacana sAMbhaLI mugale manamAM vicAryuM. huM enuM rAjya levA Avyo chuM. sAMkaDe paNa huM A AvyuM. ane e mahAbhAgyane svAmI mArAthI matrI vAMche che. enA vIra paNa sAcA che. te e rAjAne huM mitra tyAre mugala ane kumArapAla baMne mitra thaI mahemAMhe bheTayA. pIrANu pAnanuM nAma ApI kumArapAlane svadharmamAM daDhatApaNuM ane upagArIpaNuM joI prazaMsA karate dIlinagare mugala pahoMcyo. zrI jinazAsanane mahimA che. gurU kIrti thaI. eTale vi. saM. 1200 varSamAM kumArapAle aDhAra dezamAM amAri paLAvI. have te aDhAra dezanAM nAma kahe che. karNATa gurjare lATe saurASTra kaccha siMdhave ucAyAM cevaM bhaMbheA bhArave mAlavestathA kokaNe ca tathArASTra kIre jAlaMdhare punaH paMcAle lakSa mevADe dIpe kAzItaTe punaH mAri zabda evuM mukhe kahevAI jAya te covihAra upavAsa eka kare. sakala pANI chANe pANI pIve punaH 1200 varSamAM lADa vaNikane gADha mithyAvI jANa dezabahAra kIdhA. saM. 1213 varSamAM haMmI vyAkaraNa zrI hemAcArye pragaTa karyo. saM. 1211 varSamAM sapta lakSa manuSya zrI siddhAcala saMdhapati thayo. saM. 121ra varSamAM leuA gASApatine dayApAtra jaNa sAMDeriyA birUda dIdhuM. saM. 1213 mAM zrImAlI maMtrI bAhodee zrI riddhiAcalano 14 mo uddhAra nipA. saM. 1216 mAM aMberAgaDhathI zrI zAMtipUchane nUtana vAthe zAlavIne ha800 ghara pATaNamAM lAvI vasAvyA. saM. 1218 mAM zrI he. bhAcArye amAvAsyAnI pUrNimA dekhADI. saM. 1521 mAM tAraNagirie zrI aMjita biMba sthApyAM te ja varSamAM sAtameM lekhakane dravya ApI ekavIsa jJAna keza lakhAvyA. nyAya ghaMTA sadaiva vAjatA. zrI gurU upadeze 1444 corAsI maMDapa sahita prAsAda nipajAvyA. punaH 2100 jIrNoddhAra karyA. ekadA bAhaDade zrI gurUne vinavatAM gurUe kahyuM ke nutana zrI jinAgAra vidhAne yatphalaM bhavet / / tasmAdaSTaguNaM puNyaM jIrNoddhAre vivakinAM //

Page #182
jaina dhe. kaoNnpharansa heralDa. evuM vacana sAMbhaLI maMtrIe 1500 jIrNoddhAra nipajAvyA. temAM prathama jarNoddhAra saM. 1220 mAM zrI bhRgukaccha zrI zakunikA vihAra karyo. zrI gurUnI sahAyathI. vaLI Aja varSamAM Agimagacha thayA. ekadA kumArapAlane rAtre sUtAM pUrva bAlAvasthAe abharA bhakSaNa thayuM. pachI tene gurU pAse 12 vrata ucaryA. te mAMsano svAda dADhamAM upajyo. jAgI ciMtavyuM. abhakSabhakSane sAMbharavAthI mAro vrata khaMDita the. prabhAte gurUne vAMdI pUchayuM tyAre gurUe kahyuM "enI AloyaNa tame batrIsa lakSaNa purUSa cho tethI batrIsa gharo prAsAda bAvana devakulikA sahita nipajAvo. e tratabhaMga duvAnI- thayAnI ayaNa tamane dIdhI. te gurUvANI aMgikAra karI svartiA tribhuvana pAlane nAme tribhuvana vihAra bahetara devakulikA sahita napajAvyo. temAM 24 biMba ratna, 24 biMba suvarNa pitalamaya, biMba24 rUpyamaya, punaHmukhya prAsAde 125 aMgula pramANu ariSTa ratnamaya mRlanAyaka zrI RSabhadevabiMba sthApita. sakala devakulikA suvarNa kalazathI yukta jANavI. niraMtara sattarabhedI punaH 15 adArI jina bhakti karI baMne TaMka pratikramaNa, traNa TaMka deva vaMdana sAcavyuM. suryodaye ravagRhe zrI zAMtinAthanI pUjA kare, vItarAganA ekaso ATha nAma marI pachI aDhArase kaTi vaja gRharatha yukta tribhuvanapAla vihAre zrI RSabha darzana karI gurU vAMdI upadeza sAMbhaLI ghera AvI sadaiva sAtase sAdhArmika jamADI pachI eka mukta kare. mAse mAse kSa sAdharmika paSe prativarSa sAta yAtrA savA savAlakSI manuSya karavI; ane divya saMkhyA - koThAra cAra arghaTata? suvarNa bharela, kedAra cAra aghaTita rUpya bharela, koThAra eka muktAphale bharelo, koThAra be nAnAvidha rane bharela pArthapASANunA khaMDa cAra koThAra eka vidumanA khaMDathI bharela 15 lakSa koThAra pavitra dhAnya karI bharelA-atha sainya dipada saMkhyA:-hara sAmaMta, 400 pradhAna, u00 koTapAla, 18 lakSa pAyaka, 1 lAkha data, 17 hajAra sua 2 (svAra), 12 hajAra a gardaka, 15 dAsa ane dAsI, 2 strI: atha upada sa khyA:-11 hajAra gaja, 11 lakSa 11 hajAra pAlakhI, 50 hajAra ratha, 24 hajAra darabha (hAthI), 17 hajAra vasara (khaccara), 22 hajAra mahilI (bheMza) deDha lAkha vRSabha (baLada), 1 kakSa gADAM, 15 se cakaDola ketukI. A rIte pUrvabhave koI vyavahArIAne ghera kumArapAlano jIva cAkara hatA. tyAM nirmala zraddhAthI nava kapardikA (koDI) nAM aDhAra phUla AvyAM te laI zrI paramezvarane caDAvyAM. te pu.cathI 18 dezanI sAhabI bhogavato zrI gurU vacane suttati karate jinazAsana zobhAva thako dina nigamato. evAmAM visa. 1224 varSamAM sArdha trikaTi prathakAraka kAlikAle sarvajJa birUda dhAraka aSTAdaza dezAdhipati bodhakathI tAraNagiri tIrtha sthApaka zrI hemacaMdra sUri ravarge gayA. uktaca so jayau 1vaDhuvAI 2siddha seno jayau khalu 3haribhado siri 4vappabhaTTa sUri 5pAlitto 6abhayadevo ya siri 7malayAgirisUri sUri zrI 8yasabhaho ya 9 hemasUri ya eyaMmi pavRratherA jayau yugapavarasUri varA // 2 punaH vi. saM. 1230 varSe kalikAla rAjarSi birUda dhAraka zrI kumArapAla svarge gayA. ukta. dayA dharma su velaDI, ropI Rsaha jiNuMda zrAvaka kulamaMDapa caDhI siMcI kamara nariMda. iti zrI kumArapAla saMbaMdha

Page #183
tapagacchanI paTTAvali. 367 aMcalagacchanI utpatti. vaDagachabirUdadhArakazrI ughAtanam ri-tenI pATe zrI sarvadevasUri tehanA laghu gurUbhAIzrI padradevasu ri-tenA ziSya zrI udayaprabhasUri ra dharmacaMdrasUri 3 vinayacaMdrasUri 4 guNasAgarasUri pa vijyaprabhasUri 6 tenA zrInacaMdrasUri 7 tehanA zrI vIracaMdrasUri 8 tehanA ziSya zrI ane jayasiMhasUri, huM te AbunI taleTIe dattA gire zAlAe rahyA che. have tihAM uva. doNa nAme zeTha rahe che tene nADhI nAme strI che. tene gadau nAme beTe che tene vikrama saMvata 1136 varSe janma thayo. punaH teNe punyane ge vikrama saM. 1142 varSe zrI jayasiMhasUri hasate dIkSA lIdhI tyAM prathama sAdhune AcAra oLakhavAne hete zrI daza vaikAlika sUtra gurU tene bhaNAvatA hatA. bhaNatAM thakAM adhyayana sAtamAnI gAthA chaThI bhaNavA mAMDI. atha te gAthA A che - sAudagaMna sevijjA zAlA buddhaM himANiya / usiNo dagaMttattha phAsuyaM paDigAhijja saMjai // e gAthAne artha gue bhaNAvyo. te artha gede cittamAM vicAryo. pizAlamAMhi TATA sacita pANInA bhAMDa bharyA dekhI gurUne pUche. zrI gurUjI! manAvADu banar kiriyA kaI ?-gurU kahe "suziSya! e kriyA A samaye na cAle. tyAre te ziSya kahyuM e kriyA kare tene lAbha kiMvA trATa (nukazAna ? " tyAre gurU kahe " lAbha paNa tene trATa nahi evuM gurUvacana sAMbhaLI te ziSya saghaLI kriyA siddhAMtane bhaNave karI cheLakhI tehane gurUe gya kriyAthI tapasvI jANI upAdhyAya pada daI zrI vijayacaMdra nAma dIdhuM. teNe tyAMthI gurUvAdI AjJA laI cAra sAdhu sAthe vihAra karyokeTalAka divase pAvA parvate AvyA. tyAM saMprati nRpe karAvela prAsAdamAM zrI saMbhavadevane namaskAra karI cau vihAra mAsakhamaNe upAdhyAya kAusagnamAM rahyA. mAsa saMpUrNa thaye jiteMdriya ane tapa svI jANI mahAkAlI devIe vAMdIne kahyuM huM tamArA para prasanna chuM. tuM mArA saMghane kalyANakArI che. mane saMbhAratAM upadrava dUra karIza paNa Ajad? nASTamI che te mATe mane aSTamIe dIpa upavAse tame saMbhAra te devIe Apela varathI upAdhyAyazrI vijayacaMdra pUrNa giri pIThathI utarI tavAlija nagaramAM AvI mA khamaNane pAraNe yazedhana bhaNazAlIne ghera AhAra lIdho. eTale devInA varathI mukhya gRhastha yazodhana bhaNazAlI thaye-eTale pAMcamA ArAne yoge kevalInA abhAve Apa ApaNI icchAthI navanavI kriyA navanavI samAcArI AdarI-eTale pitAnA gurUnI mUla sAmAcArI lopIne vikrama saM. 1169 varSe zrI jayasiMha deva rA ekasone siMtera banI prarUpaNue zrI vidhipakSa gaccha nAma dIdhuM. tyAMthI keTalAka divase zrI vijyacaMdra upAdhyAya vihAra karatAM beNapa nagaramAM AvyA. tyAM zrImAlI keDi nAme vyavahArIAne pratibadhI vagamAM lIdho. tyAMthI vihAra karatAM beNapa nagaramAM AvyA. tyAM zrImAlI keDI nAme vyavahArIAne pratibadhI svagarachamAM lIdhe. tyAMthI vihAra karatAM gRhasthane pratibodhI dIkSA dIdhI. punaH zrAddha pramukhane zrI dIkSA detA thakAM pazcima dezamAM maMdAura nagaramAM AvyA. tyAM vikrama saM. 12 ()2 varSe zrI vijaya

Page #184
38. zrI jaita ve. kA. heralDa. caMdrane suripada maLyuM. zrI ArakSitasUri nAma dIdhuM. keTalAMka cAmAsAM pazcima dezamAM kIdhAM. tyAMthI vihAra karatAM zrI vidhipakSa birU dhAraka zrI ArakSitasUri gujarAtamAM aNahilapatananA paMcAkSarane namavA AvyAM. tyAM sAlavI gRhasthane tevu jIvanI utpatti dekhADI svagacchamAM lIdhA. tyAM cAmAsuM rahyA. evAmAM epa nagarathI phADa vyavahArie kAka kA arthe pATaNa AvyA. tyAM devadarzana karI sabhA samakSa je zAlAmAM zro kumArapAla zrI hemacaMdranA mukhathI upadeza sAMbhaLe che tyAM AvI sabhA samakSa zrI hemacaMdrane vasrAMcale vAMdhA. te dekhI rAjA kumArapAle kahyuM e kANu gRhastha ke je vagara vAMdaNe ema vAMde ? te sAMbhaLI zrI hemacaMdra kaghu e vidhipakSika che' tyAre kumArapAle kahyuM 'e vasrAMcale gurUne vade che tethI enu nAma AMcalika kaheA' eTale vikrama 1221 varSamAM bIjuM nAma 'a'calagaccha' kahevANA tyAMthI zrI ArakSitari vihAra karatAM zrI uNapa nagare AvyA. se| va` Ayu sapUrNa karI vikrama saM. 1236 varSe kI ArakSitasUri svarge gayA. evAmAM vikrama sa'. 1236 varSa sAdha pUrNimA mata pragaTa thayA. A acalagacchanI utpatti che jagA. je vakhate gujarAtamAM sAlakI zrI kumArapAlanu rAjya hatu. te samaye sAra dezanA hallara ( hAlAra ) khaMDamAM bhadrezvara nagaramAM (bhUja) zrImAlI zA seAlDA, bhAryA dhruvati -tenA putra zA jagatlR te daridrapaNe nagaramAM manuSyanA kArya karatA mAtA sahita kaNi rIte udara pUrNa kare che. ekadA tyAM vidyAdhara zAkhAe zrI dharmamahedra sUri AvI comAsu rahyA. ekadA ekAdazIne divase sakala gRhastha pratikramaNa karI pote pAtAne ghera gayA, paNa zA jagatlR zAlAnA khUlAmAM ekAMte aMdhakAramAM te che tevAmAM ardha rAtrie gurUe tArA maMDalanA nava grahanA tArA jue che, tyAM AkAzamAMthI eka tArAnuM utpatana thayuM eTale ziSye pUchyuM. zrI gurU ! A zuM ? tyAre gurUe kahyuM pAMcavarSa lAgaTa durbhikSa thaze, tethI dhaNA jIvane sahAra mAlUma paDaze, A sAbhaLI ziSye kahyuM te samaye kAi abhaya dAnanA denAra thaze. kivA nahi? tyAre gurUe kahyuM. A nagaramAM zA jagadgu zrImAlika rahe che. hamaNAM te daridrI che paNa tenA vRddha pitA zrImaMta hatA te potAnA gharanI bhUmi khaNI dravya kADhI vyApAra caDhAvI dravyanA vadhArA karIne ghaNA jIvaneA rakSaka thai jinaprAsAda nipajAvI zrI sidhdhAcale yAtrA karI zrI jinazAsanamAM AcadrA ke vikhyAta thaze. A gurU vacana sAMbhaLI te jagaDUe te mujaba karyu. samudranA vyApAra ( te jama pUrInI vuha rati ? ) karI dravya vadhArI dezedeze vya mAkalI anna udaka dhRta guDa khAMDa sAkara tela pramukhanA saMgraha karAvyA. te vakrama sa. 1211 varSathI vikrama 1215 sudhI ema pAMca varSa zA jagatlR dhRNA jIvane abhayadAna ApanAra thayA. zrI siddhIle, 2 zrI niranAre, 3 zrI velA kaeNle 4 zrI nama~dAre 5 zrI ajyAmerUe ityAdie mahA nazAlA karI. nAkaravAlI mANu aDA puna -trita asaulsa muMDa, evA jagaDUnA ati udAra upakArI guNu jANI durbhikSa vRddha vADava ( brAhmaNunA rUpamAM jaganI parIkSA karI vAcA dIdhI ke tArUM mArUM maLavuM thayuM. mitrAghra thai, tethI

Page #185
tapagacchanI paTTAvali 369 pannara varSa have pachInA jaze temAM durbhikSa nahi thAya.' ema kahI durbhikSa potAnA sthAnake gayA. zrImAlI zvA jaDU paNa devagunI bhakti sAcavI dhaNAM sukRta karI satinA bhajanAra thayA. kahyuM che ke dAnAmRtaM yasma karAra viMde vAkyAmRtaM yasya mukhAraviMde tapAmRtaM yasya manoraviMde savallabhaH kasya narasya na syAt // deyaM deyaM sadA deyaM anna dAnaM vicakSaNe / anna dAtu yezo nityaM jagaDUkasya yathAdbhutam // iti zrImAlI zA jagaDUnI utpatti---- 43. somaprabha sUri ane tenA laghugurUbhAi maNiratna sira bane;gubhAi hatA. zrI sUra uttama prANIne dharmopadezanA ApI upakAra karatA vicaratA hatA evAmAM prAglATa maMtrI vastupAla ane tenA lallubhA tejapAla thayA. vastupAla ane tejapAlanA saMbadha. gujarAta dezamAM dhulakA (dhALakA) nagaramAM baraDa geAtramAM prAgdhATa jJAtimAM zA A sarAja rahetA hatA. te pATaNamAM vastra vyApAra arthe AvyA. tyAM hATa mAMDI rahyeA. mAlasuMda gAmamAM vyApAra kare che. ekadA paMcAsarA pAsanI yAtrA karI dharmazAlAmAM citravAla gacchanA zrI bhuvanacaMdra sUrine vAMdI kheThA. evAmAM tyAM zrImAlI jJAtinA vahara gAtranA zA AkhA-tenI strI lakSmI ane tenI putrI khAlavidhavA kuMvara nAmanI te zrI gurUne vAMde che, eTalAmAM gurUne vAMdatAM thAM zrI sUrie vAmakukSIe talatraNa dekhI mastaka dhuNAvyuM tyAre pAse beThelA ziSye kahyu ' kAI gurU ! Anu kAraNa zuM ?' gurUe kahyuM. AvI kukSImAM yugmaputra vastupAla tejapAla nAme traNA punyakaraNInA kAraka thaze ane tenAM nAma AcadrArka raheze ! te gurU kathananAM vacana zA AsarAje sAMbhyAM. kaeNTalAka divase pUrva karma saMcayanA yAgathI te bannenA saMga thayA eTale tyAMthI te baMne palAyana thayA. mAMDila (mAMDala) nagare jai rahyA. anukrame vikrama sa. 1260 varSe vastupAlanA janma thayA. punaH ekase ane pacAza pAnanane(?) aMtare tejapAlanA janma thayo. te AsarAje pahelAM gurUe je nAma kahyAM hatA teja nAma ApyAM. evAmAM mAlava dezamAM nalavara nagaramAM zAli kumara pragaTa thayA. tene 'manuSya 'DholA' nAma kahe che. rAjA vIradhavalanA rAjyamAM punaH vikrama sa. 1241 varSamAM lAkhA phulANI thayA. eTale vastupAla tejapAla mAMDila nagaramAM varSa pAMcanAM thayA tyAre tyAM manuSye na ta puchI eTale tyAMthI AsarAja prazcima dizAe thai devakIpattana rahyA. tyAM manuSyAe khAlakane meTA tejavata joi gAma kiANu pUchyuM eTale tyAMthI dhADiAla gAmamAM peAtAne deza AvI rahyA. tyAM varSa AThanA khe bAlaka thayA tyAre dhI kRpikAne vyApAra karyA. evAmAM tyAM zrI bhuvanacaMdrasUri vihAra karatA AvyA. zA AsarAja te kuMvara strIne eLakhyA. gurUe khate khAlaka punyavaMta naNyA tyAre zrI gurue vikrama sa. 1269 varSamAM vastupAlane jinazAsanamAM kIrtikAraka

Page #186
370 zrI jaina . ke. heralDa. uttama yogya jANI aMbikA ane kAvaDa yakSanA vara dIdho. gurUe vihAra karatAM tAraNagirie zrI ajitanAthanI yAtrAe gayA. keTaleka divase sA AsarAja tyAMthI kuMvarane laIne baMne baMdhava sAthe dhavalaka nagaramAM AvI rahyA. tyAMthI gurUe Apela varanA mahimAthI dine dine vyApArathI udayavaMta thayA. evAmAM vikrama saM. 1274 varSa mAM vastupAlane lalitAde sAthe pANi grahaNa thayuM. puna: tejapAlanapade sAthe pANigrahaNa thayuM. evAmAM mAtA kuMvarane svargavAsa thayo. agyAra divasane aMtare pitA zA AsarAjane svargavAsa thayo. AvI rIte 18 varSa vyApAramAM thayA. te ja varSe aMbikA ane kavaDa yakSanI kRpAthI rAja zrI viradhavale vastupAlane ghaNuM Agraha maMtripada ApyuM. teTalAmAM tyAM bhaMDArIpada tathA maMtrI padanA tilaka karavAnA avasare maMtrI vastupAla jJAti trIsa pATaNa pAkhale piokhato hato evAmAM pATaNamAM nagara zreSThIne ghera bhaviSyatAne yoge notaruM visarya-devAyuM nahi. ajANa paNe te zeThane putra varSa 13 ne te sAmAnyapaNuM-sAmAnya sthiti thavAthI thI tela haLadara hIMga vecI bapore (be prahare) ghera Avyo eTale pitAnI mAtAne rUdana karatI dIThI. A dekhI putre kahyuM "A kema?" tyAre mAtAe kahyuM "ApaNuM pATaNa nagaranA mukhya zreSThI tArA pitAnuM maraNa tArA bAlapaNuthI thayuM che. dravya paNa nahi tethI ApaNe ghera netaruM ( nuhutaruM) na AvyuM ane e rAjamaMtri bhAgyavaMta thayo paNa chidra sahita che." ataH vayovRddhA tapoddhA yeca vRddhA bahuzrutA sarvatve dhana vardhasva dvAre tiSThati kiNkraaH| Ama vicArI teNIe badhI beTA AgaLa AsarAja prAgvATa, kuMvarabAla vidhavA e zrImAlI maMtrIne meTa chidra e che-A vAta putrane saghaLI kahI. A sAMbhaLI beTAne harSa thayo eTalAM jyAM samagra sAjana bhojana kare che, mukhya gRhastha harSamAM beThA vArtA kare che tyAM teNe AvI cerAsI sAjanAnI AjJA kahI-bhAgI be hAtha joDI mAtAe je viparIta vAta kahI hatI te badhI vAta sakala sAjana karI, tyAre tene sAjanoe kahyuM ke tuM koNa ghara ? A pattanamAM mukhya thaine A kevI vAta kahI ? lAja nathI? eTale teNe maMtrInI utpatti saghaLI vRddha gRhasthapAse prakAzI. A sAMbhaLI sakaLa lajajAvaMta thayA. cittamAM saMdeha peTho. sakala sAjane tenI vRddha mAtAne pUchayuM. teNe kahyuM " mukhya ghera netaruM nahi ane tene ghera tame dravya khAtara gayA, paNa tame sakala sAjane jaI barUDI gAmamAM tenI utpattinA kAraka zrI bhuvanacaMdra gurU samagetrIAne pUcho. tethI sAjanAe badhuM gurUne pUchayuM tyAre zrI gurUe yathArtha vAta kahI dIdhI. eTale te pATaNe AvyA. maMtrInI vAta mAhe mAMhI kahevAtAM nagaramAM ane anya gAmamAM vistarI. eTale tyAMthI vikrama saMvata 125 varSamAM maMtrI vastupAla ane tejapAlathI prAgvATe laghuzAkhA pragaTa thaI eTale svajJAtine parajJAtinA dubala gRhasthane bhajanamAM teDI kavale kavale ( ba?) suvarNa mahora daI svAti vadhArI nAma rAkhyuM. sakaLa jJAti laghuzAkhA thaI eTale zrI bhuvanacaMdra sUri vihAra karatAM pATaNa AvyA, mane hAmahensave zIlAe padharAvyA. tyAM comAsuM rahyA. maMtrI vastupAla gurUvacanathI paMcAdhara pAsa prAsAde varSamAM cAra Ta thayAtrA nipajAvI-karI. cAra vAra paiDha sAyamikane

Page #187
Shri Jaina Shwetambara Conference Herald, July-September 1915. 20th CENTURY oth CENTURY vIsamI sadImAM dazamI sadIne kArabhAra ! By courtesy of Mr. C. Tejpal Artist of Rajkot. The Bombay Art Printing Works, Fort.

Page #188

Page #189
tapagacchanI paTTAvali. 371 saMkhyA. punaH kumArapAla vinirmita zrI tihuyaNupAla ( tribhuvanapAla ) vihAramAM e kAdazI caturdazIe attarI pujAe svajJAti sAdharmika pANI nitya sattarabhedI pUjA svanirmApita zrI vAsupUjya prAsAde karatA. ekAthI bhuvanacaMdrasUri maMtrI pratye upadeza kahe che - jIyaM jala biMdU sammaM saMpati taraMga lolAo / sumeNa yasammaM capimaM jaM jANajaM karIjAsu // evo upadeza gurUmukhethI sAMbhaLI maMtrI vastupAle vi. saM. 1280 mAM zrI arbuda giri upara prAsAdAraMbha thAya. punaH vi. saM. 1282 mAM prAsAde kalaza dhvajadaMDa caDA vyo. zrI nemizvara sthApyA. tyAM zrI bhuvanacaMdra sUrie sva ziSya zrI jagacaMdrane tathA paMDita deveMdrane sUripade kIdhA. teja prAsAdamAM bane bhrAtanI strIoe navanava lakSa divya vAparIne svasva nAmanA be ALIA nipajAvI-karAvI nAma rAkhyuM. te ja varSamAM zrI gIranAra para maMtrI vastupAle uddhAra karyo. eTale zrI Abu, siddhAcala, girinAra e traNa tIthe aDhI lakSa manuSyae zrI devabhadra, zrI jagacaMdra, zrI deveMdra pramukha zvetAMbara agyAra AcArya punaH ekavIsa digabaMra AcAryayukata-sAthe yAtrA karI sakala saMdha sahita maMtrI stupAla pATaNamAM AvyA. keTalAka divase gurUzrI bhuvanacaMdrasuri svarga gayA, tyAre maMtrIe ghaNuM AgrahathI zrI devabhadra, ane jagacaMdra ane zrI deveMdra e ne vinati karI pATaNamAM comAsuM rAkhyA. comAsuM utaratAM maMtrInI AjJA laI traNee vihAra karyo. bhelaDI nagaramAM zrI pArzva darzane AvyA. evAmAM tyAM hiduANI dezathI zrI somaprabhasUri paNa vihAra karatAM bhIlaDI nagaramAM saharSa pArtha darzane AvyA, tyAre zrI devabhadra, ane zrI jagacaMdra ane zrI deveMdra, traNe zrI semaprabhasUrine vAMdaNAthI vAMdhA. tyAre zrI somaprabhasUrie kharatara. stavapakSa, AgiyAkApakSa, be vaMdaNika, upakeza, jIrApalI, nANuvAla, nibajIya, ityAdi AcAryanI sAkSIe vikrama saM. 1283 varSamAM zrI somaprabhasUri, zrI maNiratnasUrie jAvajIva AMbila tapanA dhAraka punaH samatA Adi zraNamAM AgaLa jaNa svago laI zrI jagacaMdrasUrine pitAnI pATe sthApyA. zrI vijApura nagare zrI devabhadra, zrI jagacaMdra, ane zrI devedra e traNee cemAsuM karyuM ane zrI somaprabhasUri ane zrI maNiratnasUri vaDAlI nagaramAM comAsuM rahyA. eTale punaH maMtrI vastupAla bIjIvAra saMdhapati thayA. zrI somaprabha muri zrI maNiratnasUri ane zrI jagazcaMdrasUri, zrI deveMdrasUri sahita zrI siddhAcala yAtrAe jatAM bhAgamAM zrI vaDhavANa nagaramAM saMdha utaryo. tyAM zrImALI jJAti zI rane dakSiNAvartI zaMkhanA mahimAvaDe sAta dina tAMI (sudhI) nAnAvidha sukhAzidhakAne bhojana tathA sahavatra AbhUSaNa paherAmaNuM sakala saMdhane dIdhI. tyAMthI maMtrI moravI pramukha nagare svanAtisAdharmika prati nagare nagare gAme gAma pakavAna AbhUSaNa vastrathI saMtoSatA gayA, zrI siddhAcala zrI giranAranI yAtrA karI devakI pATaNamAM saMdha Avyo tyAM maMtrIe nUtana

Page #190
37ra zrI jaina . ke. heralDa. * prasAda nipajAvI zrI caMdraprabhasvAmine biMba sthApyo. zrI semaprabhasUri zrI jagacaMdrasUrie pratiSThA karI. tyAM maMtrIe svajJAtine ghaNI saMtoSI. sAdhamikane saMtoSyA. aNa hilla pATaNamAM saMdhayukta zrI sUri ane maMtrI AvyA. zrI devabhadra, zrI jagacaMdra, ane zrI deveMdra zrI semaprabhasUrinI AjJA laI pAmhaNapuramAM comAsuM rahyA. zrI samaprabhasUri aMkevAlIe rahyA. zrI maNiratnasUrie hiMduANi dezamAM vihAra karI zrI satyapuramAM mAsuM rahyA. zrImatra maMtrIe saMghayAtrAnA dareka manuSyane pATaNamAM suvarNa mahora dIdhI. cemAsuM utaratAM pAmhaNupurathI zrI devabhadrari, zrI jagacaMdrasUri, ane zrI de sUri vihAra karatA karatA Abu, dahiANaka, naMdI, brahmaNa, vATaka ityAdI tIrtha pharasIspazI -karI ajArI nagaramAM zrI vIraprasAde zrI sUrie aThama tapa karI zrI zAradAnuM maraNa karyuM. brahmANi prasanna thaI bolyA " tArI kIti jAmaze." A zAradAne Apela vara laI zrI sUrie mevADadezamAM vihAra karyo evAmAM zrI somaprabhasUri ke je eka zabdane zata arthanA karyA hatA ane zrI siMdurakara graMthanA kartA hatA te zrImAlanagaramAM svarge gayA. ane laghu gurUbhAIzrI maNiratnasuri-navatattvapakaraNanA kartA te be mAsane aMtare zrI thirAda nagaramAM svargavAsa pAmyA. have maMtrI vastupAlane aNahilapattanamAM, AzApalI, khaMbhAta, pramukha nagaramAM chappana keDi dravya bhUmadhye joI joI zAMti ? te upara deva saMbadhI bherI zabda thayuM. te samagra dravya suttati (chUTathI) kIdhI-kharco te kahe che - * aDhAra keDi dravya tIrthayAtrAmAM ujamaNuM vyaya karyo, Abu, pATaNa vaDanagara, khaM bhAyata, devakI pATaNa, bhRgukaccha (bharUca), guMjA, ghuDiyAla, gaMjIrA, pramukha nagaramAM pAMca hajAra prAsAda nipajAvyA. savA lAkha jinabiMba nipajAvyA temAM ekatAlIsa hajAra suvarNa pitala dhAtumayI jANavA. zrI tAraNagirimAM, zrI bhIlaDI nagara, zrI IDaragaDha zrI vIjAnagara, zrI zaMkhezvare, zrI vijApura ciMtAmaNi pArzvaprAsAda, purahatija padmaprabha prA sAdamAM ItyAdi 2300 jIrNoddhAra nipajAvyA. 084 dharmazAlA nipajAvI, pa00 samosaraNa nipajAvyA, punaH devakI pATaNamAM 11 jJAnakoza lakhAvyA zodhAvyA. 32000 zveta caMdananI ThavaNI, 18000 rahita (2), nipajAvI, 42000 sAMpuDI kavalI (?), nipajAvI. punaH smaraNI zvetacaMdana motIpravAlI sUtra pramukhanI nipajAvI nagare nagare gAme gAme deza deza tare puNyA yaM dIdhI, have dravya saMkhyA kahe che; 8 keDI ane 43 lAkha TakA yAtrA snAnA prAsAda biMba sthApanA e zrI puMDarika girie AtmahetunA kAraNe mATe chuTathI vAparayA vaLI aDhAra keDI ane 83 lakSa TakA "zrI revatAcale sutatie-chUTathI kIdhA-kha. punaH 12 kedI ane 53 lakSa adhika zrI abudAcale suttatie kIdhA. eTale ogaNasa saya keDI ane AsI koDI eMsI lAkha hajAra vIsa hajAra navase ane navANuM TakA te nava cokaDIe uNA eTale dravya maMtrI zrI vastupAle trituM tethI suttatie kIdhA. punaH kavita.

Page #191
zrAvaka-kavi rASabhadAsa. 373 pAMca araba ne kharaba kIdha jeNei jimaNa vAra sAta arabani kharavA dIdha dumbala parivAra dravya pathyAsiya kaDi kIva bhojaka vara bhaTTa saptAhu e koDI phale taMbolI haTAM caMdana cIra kapUra maai koDI buduttari kApaDe poravADa vaMza zravaNe zreNyo zrI vastupAla mahimaMDale. pAMca arabane ItyAdi anya aneka suttattikAraka zrI bhuvanacaMdra sUri upadezAta zrI aMbikA kavaDa yakSa sAMnidhakAraka prAgvATa laghuzAkhA birUda dhAraka eva varSa 18 suttata kIdhuM. sarvAyu varSa 36 saMpUrNa tehane vi. saM. 1288 varSa aMkevAliyA gAme maMtrI zrI vastupAlane svargavAsa thaye. puna vikrama saM. 1302 varSe laghubhAI maMtrI tejapAla caMdrA gAme svargavAsa pAmyA. iti maMtrI vastupAlabhAI maMtro tejapAla saMbaMdha samApta. 44. tatpaH zrI jagacaMdrasUri-zrI gurU jAvajIva AMbila tapa abhigrahanA dhAraka thakA mevADa bhUmaMDale viharatA zrI AhADa nagarI AvyA. evAmAM gacchanA sAdhu samudAya prati kriyA AcAre zithilapaNuM jANI pahelAM dIdhe je zrI zAradAne vara tenA tapa thakI ane zrI devabhadranuM sAyujaya pAmI ugrakriyAne AraMbha zrI AhADa nagare kI. tyAM zrI sUri varSIkAle comAsuM rahyA eTale jAvajIva AMbila tapa karatAM varSa bAra thayA tyAre citroDa pati rAula zrI jayaMtasiMha ghaNA manuSya mukhe cha vigayanA tyAgakArI sacitta parihArI AMbila tapanAkAraka sAM... taMtrI. * * A adhurI paTTAvalI amone jaina esosIezana oNpha inDiyA pAsenA hasta lekhomAMthI maLI AvI hatI ane te je pramANe lakhAyelI hatI te pramANe vizeSa pheraphAra karyA vagara ame utArI laI atra mUkI che tethI mULa prati pramANe saMskRta lokomAM azuddhi emanema rahI che. vaLI A jaina prAcIna gadya sAhityane uttama namune pUrI pADe che. te adhurI prata hovAthI tenI sAla mAlUma paDI nathI e khedanI vAta che chatAM be eka saikA uparanI A prati lakhAyelI jaNAya che. tatrI,

Page #192
$ * * # ( # # $ zrAvaka-kavi $ $ $ RSabhadAsa, - 4 - zra paMcama gujarAtI sAhitya pariSadamAM ekalAvele nibaMdha, kavi zrI premAnaMdanI pUrva-I. sa sattaramA saikAnA prAraMbhamAja eka samartha jaina zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsane paricaya karAvavA mATe ughakata thayo chuM. te khaMbhAta nivAsI hatA ane temaNe khaMbhAtamAM ja rahI aneka gujarAtI kAvya-kRtio-rAsAo lakhI gUjarAtI sAhityamAM samRddha phaLI ApI viziSTa sthAna meLavyuM che. maLagAma khaMbhAta. kavi RSabhadAsa pitAnA nivAsasthAna tarIke khaMbhAta jaNAvIne ja aTakatA nathI paraMtu pitAnI lagabhaga badhI moTI kRtiomAM tenuM suMdara varNana Ape che. hitazikSA rAsa, bharatezvara bAhubali rAsa, hIravijaya sUri rAsa ane kumArapAla rAsa e sarvamAM tenuM varNana jUnAdhiktA sahita lagabhaga ekasarakhuM Ave che, ane te aitihAsika daSTie upayogI hovAthI atra teno ullekha karavo yogya thaze. saMvata sattaramA saikAnA khaMbhAtano khyAla tethI AvI zake che. gurU nAmiM mujhAhitI Asa, trabAvatImAM kI rAsa, sakala nagara nagarI mAMhiM jaya, caMbAvatI te adhikI hoI. sakala deza taNe ziNagAra, gujajara desa nara paMDita sAra. gujara desanA paMDita baha, khaMbhAyati agali hAra saha. jihAM viveka vicAra apAra, vasaI loka jihAM varNa aDhAra, olapAI jihAM varaNavaraNa, sAdhu purUSanAM pUjai caraNa vasaI loka vArU dhanavaMta, pahiraI paTalAM nara guNavaMta, kanaka taNuM karA jaDayA, triya Agale te pahulA ghaDyA. hIra taNe karo talaI, kanaka taNAM mAdalI malAI, rUpaka sAMkaliUM bI kharI, sovana sAMkalI gali UtarI. vaDA vANIA jihAM dAtAra, sAlU pAghaDI bAMdhI sAra, lAMbI gaja bhAMkhuM pAMtrIsa, vAjaMtA haraSaI kare sIsa. bhairavanI egatAI jyAMhi, jhIMNA jhagA paheryA te mAMhi, chaTI resamI kahi8i bhajI, nava gaja laMba savA te gai. Upari phAlIuM bAMdhaI koI, cyAra paIAnuM te joI, kaI pavaDI koI pAMbharI, sAThi apaIAnI te kharI. 1-5 Ane badale mudrita hitazikSAnA rAsamAM joDaNI sudhArI je zabdo ApyA che te javA daIe to pAThAMtara A pramANe ApyA che -1 nagaraja 2 bAMdhI khalakhalatI hAthe kharI, 3 vyavahArI 4 trIza, 5 nitya uThI vaMde aNagAra.

Page #193
zrAvaka-kavi rASabhadAsa. 375 pahiri rezamI jeha kabhAya, eka zata rUpaA te thAI, hAthe bahiraSA bahu mUdrikA, AvyA nara jANuM svarga thakA. page vANahI ati sukumAla, zyAma varNa sabalI te jAla, tela kUla sugaMdha sanAna, aMgi vilepana tilaka ni pAna, ehavA purUSa vasiM jeNi ThAhi, strInI zAna kahI na jAya, rUpiM raMbhA bahu ziNagAra, papharI uttara nAI bharatAra. acyuM nagara te traMbAvatI, sAyara lahiri jihAM AvatI, vahANa vadhAri taNe nahi pAra, hATe loka kari vyApAra. nagarakoTa ni trapalIuM, maNikacoka bahu mANasa bhalyuM, vohara kulI DeDI sera, AlaI kaDA tehanA tera. bhogI loka asyA jihAM vasaI, dAna varai pAchA navi vasaI, bhogI purUSa ni karUNavaMta, vANiga cheDi tu bAMdhyA jaMta. pazu purUSanI pIDA hari, mAMdA narasiM sAjA kari, anna mahISanI kari saMbhAla, zrAvaka jIvada pratipAla. paMcyAsI jinanA prAsAda, dhvaja teraNa tihAM ghaMTanAda, pastAlIsa jihAM piSadhazAla, kari vANa munI vAcAla. paDikkamaNuM piSava pUjAya, puNya karatAM ghADhA jAya, prabhAvanA vyAkhyAni jyahiM, zAhAmI vAtsalya hAI prAMhiM. UpAzaro deharU ni hATa, atyaMta dUri nahi te vATa, ThaMDila gocarI sAhilyA hiM, munI ahiM rahivA hIMDi prAMhi. amyuM nagara caMbAvatI vAsa, haritaNe tihAM joDyo rAsa, pAtazA purama nagarane dhaNI, nyAya na ti tehaniM ati ghaNuM. tAsa amali kIdhe miM rAsa, sAMgaNa suta karI RSabhadAsa. saMvata sela paMcyAsIpha jasiM, Aso mAse dasamI dina tasiM. 60 gu vAri mi kIdho abhyAsa, mujha mana kerI puhetI Asa, zrI gurUnAmi atI AnaMda, vade vijayAnaMda sUviMda - hIrAvajayasUri rAsa racya saM. 1685 hitazikSA rAsanI mukita prata sarakhAva * cinhavALI 54-55 be kaDIo, tathA 57 thI 61 sudhInI kaDIo temAM nathI, ane tenA karatAM hIravijaya sUri rAsamAM vadhu che, bAkI badhuM sarakhuM che chelle kaDI evI che ke "e nagarInI upamA ghaNI, jahAMgIra pAdazAha jehane dhaNI, e traMbAvatI mAMhe rAsa, joDatA muja pahotI Aza" ane pAThAMtaramAM 1 iMdrapurIzuM karatA vAda, 2 pauSadhazAlA jihAM bahu tAla, e pramANe che. A rAsanI hasta likhita prata saMvat 17ra4 nA bhAdravA zudi 8 zukravAranI muni sUravijaye sAdaDI nagaramAM lakhelI prApta thaI che temAMthI akSarazaH A ullekha mUkelo che. AthI prAcIna joDaNI samajI zakAze. ane khane Sa tarIke mUkAte, ne ane evA ekArAMta zabda bakArAMta tarIke mUkAtA hatA. kaDIne naMbara paNa temAM che te pramANe mUkyo che.

Page #194
www 376 jena ka. konpharansa heraMDa. A rIte khaMbhAta sabaMdhI varNana prApta karyA pachI bhArata-bAhubalinA rAsamAM jUdI ja rIte varNana karyuM che te joie dhanAzrI. jihAM bahu mAnavano vAsa, pahoMce sahu konI Aze; bhUkhyo ke navi jAya, ghere ghoDA gaja gAya. maMdira moTAM che AMhi, bahu Rddhi dIse che tyAMhi; idra sarIkhA te leke, karatA pAtrano piSo. ghara ghara suMdara nArI, dekhI raMbhA e hArI; vase vyavahArIA heLA, pahAce mana taNuM DohaLA. vAhANa vakhAra vyApArI, vRSabha vahela te sArI; sAyara taNuM jaLa kALAM, Ave motI paravALAM. nagara baMbAvatI sAro, dukhiyA narane AdhAra; nija pura mukI Ave, te ahIM bahu dhana pAve. isu anupama gAma, jehanAM bahu che nAma; caMbAvatI piNa kahiye, khaMbhanagara viNa lahiM. bhegAvatI piNa hoya, nagara lIlAvatI joya; karNAvatI piNa jANuM, gaDha maDha maMdira vakhANuM. nagara cerAsI cahaTAM, zemaMta hATa te moTAM; jhaverI pArakha sArA, bese desI daMtArA. vividha vyApAriyA nirakhe, joI trapaLiye harakha, meTI mAMDavI kura, dANacorI tihAM vajo. nagarI (nA) leka vivekI, pApa taNuM mati chekI, pUje jinavara pAya, sAdhu taNA guNa gAya, nahI koIne viSavAda, paMcyAsI jina prAsAda, meTI piSadhazALa, saMkhyA tehanI betALa. bahu harI maMdira joya, ahIM Sa darzana heya; nahI koIne rAgadeSa, vasatA leka aneka. jana aneka puramAM vase, nahIM niMdhAnI vAta, bahu dhana dhAne te bharI, vastu anupama sAta. vahela varadhoDe vIMjhaNe, maMdira jAli bhAta, bhejana dALa ne cUDalo, e sAte khaMbhAta

Page #195
zrAvak-kavi RSabhadAsa. bahu vastithI dIpatuM, amarApura te hAya, zAha jahAMgIraja pAtazAha, nAtha nagarane joya. nagara bhalu tra'khAvatI, dina dina caDhatA vAsa, RSabha kahe tihAM joDIA, bharatezvaraneA rAsa. 3 4 x 377 bharatabAhubali rAsa racyA sa. 1678 hAla jyAre khabhAta nAma kema paDayuM tene mATe gujarAtI sAhityanAM mAsikAmAM jAdA jUdA vidyAnA tarathI carcA cAlI hatI, tyAre khaMbhAtanI saMvata sattaramA saikAmAM racanA kevI hatI, tyAM janasthiti, rAjasthiti, lokone paheraveza te vakhate kevA prakAranAM hatAM te jANavuM vizeSa upayAgI thaze. uparanAM varNanA tAddaza ane kavikalpanAjanya atizayAktithI rahita che. janasthiti jaNAvatAM kavi leke kevI jAtanAM dhareNAM (5TALAM, traNa AMgaLa paheALA evA kArA, senAnAM bhALI, seAnArUpAnI sAMkaLA, hAthamAM vIMTI ne berakhA vagere ) paheratA hatA. lUgaDAM ( jhINuA jaMgA--jaMdhA, keDe rezamI dvArA-chaDI, te upara pacheDI agara kALIyuM agara pAMbharI, eDhavAnI zAla, mAthe bAMdhavAnI pAMtrIza gaja lAMkhI pAdhaDI vagere ) paheratA, page kALA cAmaDAnA suvALA joDA pahetA-e saLuM yathAsthita darzAve che. dharA jALI vALAM hatAM. khabhAta pAse dariyA hatA ane meAtI paravALAM uparAMta aneka jAtane mAla vahANA mAraphata AvatA ane jatA-AthI vepArIe puSkaLa hAi dukAnA ane vakhAra dhaNI rAkhatA. vepArIomAM jhaverI, pArakha dozI vagere hatA. sikkAmAM rUpiyA ane dokaDA vaparAtA, nagarane traNa pALa-daravAjA vALA kATa hatA temAM ceArAzI cATAM hatAM ane vacamAM meTA cAka hatA ke je mANekacAka' tarIke oLakhAtA. mAMlanu dANu levA mATe meTI mAMDavI hatI ane baMdara hAvAthI majabUta kuro bAMdhela hatA. jenAna vatI dhaNI hatI e temAM 85derAsarA ane 42 ke 45 pauSadhazALA--upAzraya hatAM e vAta parathI ja jAya tema che, A sivAya anya dharmanAM harimaMdirA ghaNAM hatAM ane hRdAM jUdAM darzananA paDitA paNa hatA--arasparasa rAgadveSa nahi hatA - prema hatA. jenAmAM dhanADhayA dhaNA hatA ane tethI prAyaH dhaNAM svAmIvAtsalya' (jamaNavAra) thatAM, temaja varA--vivAha kAraja Adi prasagA para ane dAna karavAmAM ati dhana khatA. te zrAvakA dhArmika kriyA ghaNI karatA ane munienA rAgI hoi temanA vyAkhyAna-upadeza premathI zravaNa karatA. nyAyI lAkapriya jahAMgIra bAdazAha (sane 1905 thI sane 1627) ne zAMta amala hatA tethI raiyata ghaNI sukhI hatI,vastunI sedhArata sArI hatI ane vepAra dhIkatA hoi khaMbhAta 'dina dina caDhatA vAsa'--AkhAda thatuM jatuM hatuM. khaMbhAtanI je sAta cIja vakhaNAtI te jaNAve che ke:~ x A utAre| AnaMdakAvyamahAdadhi mauktika 3 jI'--e nAmathI mudrita thayela pustakanA pR' 13 thI 105 mAMthI lIdhele che.

Page #196
378 zrI jaina ve. kA. heralDa. vahela varadhADA vIMjaNA, madIra jali bhAta, bhAjana dAlane cUDalA e sAte khabhAtax A nagaranAM bhanagara, traMbAvatI, bhAgAvatI, lIlAvatI, karNAvatI.-e jUdAM judAM nAma che te vAta paNa aitihAsika ( nAmAM vadhAre kare che. ApaNe trakhAvatI nagarI ane temAMnA mANekacAka varSanI lokavArtA dhaNA rAMbhaLI che te te janakathAnuM varNana kadAca A khaMbhAta nagaranI ape Ae hAya. A sthiti sAthe vartamAna sthiti sarAvIe te mahadatara dekhAya che. eka vakhatanuM AkhAda khaMbhAta baMdara patana pAmI hAla kagAla zahera jaNAya che. x A varNananA sa thatAM aja tAsamAMthI bhAtanI A samayanI sthiti paratve je jaNAvela che te atra hatuM sthAne nahi thAya. haka sukara khAna nAmno 2 dAdanI davA karatA hatA tene jahAMgIre amIra banAvyA hatA. A dasma dAsa. 608 (sa. 1664)thI surata athavA kha'bhAtanI hAkemI karatA hatA. i.sa. 6 (saramAM bAdazAhe tene jaratanA subedAra nImyA ane mahammada sIne tene divAna nimyA. ba varSa (1617) jahAgIra bAdazAha dAhadanA jaMgalamAM hAthInA zikAra karavA gujarAta AdhyeA. jhADI dhIca hovAthI mAtra khAra hAthI pakaDAyA; pachI tyAMthI bAdazAha khaMbhAta AvyeA. bAdazAha potAnI noMdhamAM lakhe che ke khaMbhAtanA ramA mAtra nAnA seAnAnI mahera karatAM vIsa gaNA vahANa AvI za che. khabhAta mukAme. bAdazAhe vajananA seAnA ane rUpAnA TAMka paDavAno hukama karyo. --gujarAtaneA arvAcIna itihAsa. pR. 95 khaMbhAta viSe sattaramA saphAnA yurepiyana musAphA nIce pramANe lakhI gayA che. khaMbhAta (sane 1598)mAM vekhara eTalA badhA che ke jo me' te jAte joyA na hota to eTalA vepAra tyAM hAya ema huM mAnata nahi (sIjharaphe Traka);(sane 1623 mAM) e zahera ghaNIja .stIvALuM ane ghaNAM meTAM parAMvALu che ane tyAM vahANa ghaNAM ekaThAM thAya che --[DIlAvelI]; sane 1678 mAM surata sAthe sarakhAmaNI thAya nahi eTaluM badhuM suratathI mADhuM bhAta che --menDe lalleo];(sane 1667-1971 mAM] suratathI bamaNu meATu' khaMbhAta hatuM (elDIyasa] --gujarAtanA arvAcIna itihAsa pR 253-- *AnuM kAraNa eka jarmana pravAsI DipheTe 2 sane 1951 mAM tenI sthiti joi nIce pramANe Ape cheH---- f Tieffentaller reached Kambay 20deg 7' on 14th Jrnuary 1751 and found the onee flourishing city much decay d; and he gives the reason for it. " Everyone knows '--so he tells us that seven years ago the highwater used to rush a rider fleeing away at full speed. But now it advances quite smoothly and beats very gently against the ships except at spring tide or in the monsoon. This wonderful cha

Page #197
zrAvaka-kavi RSabhadAsa 379 vizaparaMparA kavi RSabhadAsa pate prAvaMzIya (paravADa) vaNika hatA. temane janma khaMbhAtamAM mAtA sarUpAde ane pitA sAMgaNathI thayo hato. tenA pitAmahanuM nAma mahirAja hatuM. mahirAja visanagara ke je rAjA visaladeve ( saM. 1300 thI saMvat 1261 sudhI gujarAta para rAjya karanAra) vasAvyuM hatuM tyAMnA mULa vatanI hatA, ane pachI tenA putra sAMgaNa caMbAvatI (khaMbhAta) mAM AvI vasyA ane samRddhi pAmyA. dIpa jaMbuA mAMhiM kSetra bharathi bhaluM, deza gujarAtihAM seya gAyasyuM, rAya visala vaDe catura je vAvaDe, nagara vila teNaI vege vATyU. 23 soya nayari vasiM, prAgavaMsi vaDe, mahirAjane suta te sIha sari, te baMbAvatI nagaravAsaM rahyA, nAma tasa saMghavI sAMgaNa pe. 24 tehani naMdani RSabhadAsiM kavyo, nagara trAMbAvatI mAMhiM gAya, kiMmara naresara "rAjaRSi birudadhara, nAmathI navanidhi pAyo. 25 -kumArapAlane moTe rAsa. ramya saM. 1670 4 pitAmaha mahirAja saMbaMdhI kavi jaNAve che ke - prAgavaMza saMghavI mahirAje, teha karate jina zAsana kAje- saMdhapati' tilaka dharAvato sAro, zetruMjaya pUcha kare saphala avatAra. samakita zuddha vrata bArane dhArI, jinavara pUjA kare nitya sArI, dAna dayA dharma upara rAga, teha sAthe nara muktino mArga - hita zikSA rAsa | -hIrA vijayasUri rAsa ! eTale mahirAje pite saMdha kADhI zatruMjaya (pAlItANuM) nI jAtrA karI hatI ane hamezAM pUjA karanAra pite custa zrAvaka hatA. pitAnA pitAzrI sAMgaNe paNa "saMdhavI" tarIke khyAti meLavI hatI eTale teNe paNa saMdha kADhayo hato ane te paNa zrAvaka tarIkenI dhArmika kriyA karanAra ahaMbhakta hatA. nge is due to the disappearance of a sandbank at the eatrance, which used to pile up, for a time, the flood coming from the south, until the waves, thus increased in force and volume, wheeled round the bank into the harbour. Since then the harbour has become sandlocked and the ships which formerly came right upto the city walls, must now moor half a coss outside the town. Kambay was shus doomed as a seeport and its p pulation was dwindling and West Vol. V No 58 p. 270. * A saMvata 1815nA varSe bhAdavA vadi 2 bheme zrI pATaNanagare lakhelI hasta prata parathI utAreluM che. nd its p pulation was dwindling away. East

Page #198
380 zrI jaina ve. kA. heralDa. pitAmaha ane pitA saMdhavI thayA che te parathI jaNAya che ke temanI Athika sa patti ghaNI sArI hAvI joie. (1) hirAjate suta saMdhavI sAMgaNa, prAgyazIya prasidhdhAre dAna zILa tapa bhAvanA bhAve, zrI jinanA guNa gAve; sAdhu purUSane zISa namAve, jina vacane citta lAvere-- dvAdaza vrata taNA te dhArI, jina pUje traNa kALa, poSadha paDikamAM punya karatA, jIvadayApratipALare---- saMdhavI sAMgaNane suta kavi che, nAma tasa RSabhajadAsa, jananI sarUpAdene zira nAmI, joDayA bharatanA rAsara -bharata bAhubali rAsa. sa. 1678 (2) mahirAja taNA suta abhirAma, saMdhavI sAMgaNu tenuM nAma, samakti sAra vrata jasabAra, pAsa pUcha kare sakala avatAra. --hita zikSA rAsa. AmAMthI jananI--mAtuzrInuM nAma sarUpAde hatuM e nizcita thAya che. kavi yAte. kavi pote je jaNAve che te parathI te parama Avaka hatA e spaSTa thAya che. zrAvakanA je AcAra jaina zAstramAM jaNAvelA che te dhaNI dRDhatAthI pALatA, muninI zuzruSA karI temanI pAsathI edha letA, ane jinanI pUjA maMdiramAM jai hameza karatA. A sarva jaNAvavAmAM Atmastutine doSa na vaheAratAM lazrutA darzAve che ane temAM e hetu jaNAve che ke 'AvA mArA AcAra ane mananA pariNAma jANI kAi Acaraze- AtmakA sAraze ! mane puNya thaze parApakArane huM bhAgI thaIza ane te parApakArArthe A svavRttAMta (Atma praza MsAnA doSa hoyateA te vaheArI laIne) jaNAvuM chuM,' saMdhavI sAMgaNunA suta vArU, dharma ArAdhatA zaktija sArU, RSabha 'kavi' tasa nAma kahAve, praha uThI guNa vIranA gAve. samajyA zAstra taNAja vicArA, samati zuM vrata pAlatA khArA, praha uDDI paDI+-maNuM karate, eAsaNuM vrata te aMge dharatA. cade niyama sa MbhArI saMkSepuM, vIravacana rase aMga mujha lepu, nitya daza derAM jina taNAM juhArUM, akSata mUkI nija Atama tArUM. AThama pAkhI poSadhamAMti, divasa rAti saya karUM tyAMhi vIra vacana suNI manamAM bheTuM, prAye vanaspati nava racyuM. * mRSA adatta prAya nahi pApa, zIla pAluM manavaca kAya Apa, pApa parigrahe na maluM mAMhi, dizitaNuM mAna dharUM manamAMhi abhakSya bAvIsa ne karmAdAna, prAye na jAye tyAM muja dhyAna. 1 pAThAMtara-bheda, r cheduM ( hIra. rAsa. ) 12 19 20 21 22

Page #199
zrAvaka-kavi RSabhadAsa. 23 25 anarathaIDa TAluM huM Apa, zastrAdikanAM nahi muja pApa. sAmAyika dizimAna paNa kariye, auSadha atithi saMvibhAga vrata dhariye 24 sAta kSetra poSI puNya leuM, jIvakAje dhana thADuMka deuM. krama pAluM zrAvaka AcArA, kahetAM laghutA hAye apAra 26 paNa muja mana taNA eha pariNAma, kAika suNi kare AtamakAma 27 puNyavibhAga dAye tihAM mahAre, syua RSabha kavi Apa vicAre 28 para upakAra kAja kahi vAta, dharma kare te hAye sanAya. 29 RSabhadAse e joDiyA rAsA, sadha sakala taNI paheAtI AzA. 30 --hitazikSAnA rAsa. uparanI 21 thI te 29 kaDIne badale hIravijayasUrinA rAsamAM nIcenI kaDIo ApelI cheH-- 381 nitya nAmuM tuM sAni sAse, thAMnika ArAdhyAM je valI vAsA 88 dAyaAlAyaNu gurU kanhaI lIdhI, Ami ssi sudhi Ami kIdhI 89 zetruja girinAra sapresara yAtrA, sulazASA bhaNAvyAM bahu chAtrA 90 sukha zAtA manIla gaNuM deya, eka pagi` jina Agali seAya. nItyiM gaNu vIsa nAkaravAlI, ubhA ramI arihaMta nihAlI. 1 92 --hIravijayasUrirAsa. A uparAMta peAtAnA maneAratha jaNAve che; 96 96 keTalAeka elanI icchA kIjai, dravya hui te dAMta bahu dIja. pa zrI jina maMdira biMba bharAvuM, biba pratiSThA poDhI karAvuM. sadhapati tilaka bhaluja dharAvuM, desa paradesa amAri karAvuM. prathama guNa ThANA nikarUM jatA, karUM puNya sahita nara jeha chi hInA 98 ema pAleA hAI jaina AcAra, kahitAM suSa te| hAi apArA. 99 paNi mujha manataNA eha praNAmA, kASTaka suNi kari AtamakAmA 100 puNya vibhAga huI tava mhAra, asyA RSabha kavi Apa vicArai 101 para upagAra kArji kahI vAta, mana taNA saMdeha paNi jAta. --hIravijaya sUrirAsa. 102 A parathI jaNAze ke te parama adbhUta kriyAzIla zrAvaka hatA. teNe zetrujaya, girinAra ane zaMkhezvara pArzvanAthanI yAtrA kIdhI hatI, ane ghaNA vidyArthione teNe bhaNAvyA hatA. te kahi Ape che ke bahu zruta, zAstrAbhyAsI ane saMskArI hatA.

Page #200
382 zrI jaina . ke. hera97. kavi saMbaMdhe keTalIka sAMsArika vigata RSabhadAsanAM gRha sukha kevAM hatAM te temanA nIcenA kathana parathI jaNAya che. DhAla manamohanAM rAga geDI. kumArapAlanA nAmathI. manamohanAM muja ghari maMgala yAra" lAla, manamehanA manaha maratha mujha phalya, ma, nAmi jaya jayakAra lA. ma. 18 suMdara dharaNI zobhatI, ma0, bahina bAMdhava joDi lA. ma. bAla ramiM bahu bAraNi ma, kuTuMba taNuM kaI keDi, lA. ma. 70 gAya mahilI dujhatAM bha0 suratarU phalIo bAri, lA. ma. sala padAratha nAmathI bha0 thira thaI lakhI nAri lA. ma. 71 temane sulakSaNI patnI, bena baMdhava ane ekathI vadhAre bALako hatAM; ghera gAya bheMsa dUjhatI hatI ane lakSmI paNa prasanna hatA, bAlakamAM putra vinIta hatA, ane kuTuMbamAM saMpa sAra hatA. lokomAM ane rAjyamAM kavinI sArI pratiSThA hatI. te ghera gADAM rAkhatA nahi-A vAta nIcenA kathana parathI jaNAya che kahyA hita zikSAne rAsa, pahetI manaDA taNI Aza, maMdira kamalAne vAsa, utsava heye bAre mAsa. suNatAM sukha bahu thAya, mAne moTAe rAya, saMpa bahu maMdiramAMya, lahe hayagaya vRSabha ne gAya putra vinIta ghare bahua, zIlavatI bhalI vahue, zakaTa ghaNAM dhare na hua, kIrati kare jage sahue. e hita zikSAne rAsa, suNatAM sabala ullAsa karyo khaMbhAyatamAM rAsa, jihAM bahu mAnava vAsa, -hita zikSA rAsa. saM 1682 pR215 AmAM spaSTa jaNAve che, ke behina baMdhava joDi, tene hatI, Ane artha be bahina ane be baMdhava ane baMnenI joDI, agara eka bahena ane eka baMdhava maLIne eka joDI-ema be prakAre thai zake, chatAM temane ochAmAM ochuM eka bahena ane eka baMdha hatA eTaluM te nizcitapaNe laI zakAya. bhAI bahenanAM nAma ApyAM nathI; te paNa anumAnane AdhAre bhAInuM nAma nIcenA vaktavya parathI "vikrama" hatuM ema kahI zakAya. saMskRtamAM midUta athavA nemicaritra e nAmanuM 125 zloka vALuM kAvya che ke jemAM kavikulabhUSaNa zrI kAlidAsanA "meghadUta' nAmanA pratibhAzALI kAvyanA dareka kSekanuM cothuM caraNa laI ghaTAvyuM che. A vAta A kAvyanA 126 zlokamAM kahI pitAnI oLakhANa TuMkamAM eja Ape che ke sAMgaNa suta vikrama. te ka A pramANe che.

Page #201
zrAvaka-kavi kaSabhadAsa. 383 tadduHkhAI pravarakavituH kAlidAsasya kAvyAdantyaM pAdaM supadaracitAnmeghadutAd gRhiitvaa| zrImannemezvaritavizadaM sAMgaNasyAMgajanmA cakre kAvyaM budhajanamanaHprItayevikramAkhyaH // -kavivara kAlidAsanA nirmANa karelA ane suMdara padethI racelA meghadUta kAvyanA cothA cothA caraNone laIne sAMgaNanA putra vikrama kavie buddhimAnanA citta prasanna karavA arthe A zrI neminAthanuM nirmala caritra racyuM ke je rAjImatinA dukhathI Arda che. + -nemicarita pR. 58-58 [ AmAM saMvata varSa nathI Apela tethI kahI zakAtuM nathI, chatAM sAMgaNuM suta vikrama evI oLakhANuparathI te bAvaka hovAnuM mAlUma paDe che taduparAMta RSabhadAsa kavi pote saMskRta bhASAnA nipuNa jANakAra hatA e temaNe pitAnI gujarAtI kRtio mATe vastuo saMskRta kAvyo parathI temaja saMskRta gadhaparathI lIdhela che. tethI pratita thAya che, temaja tene baMdhava hato e paNa upara kahevAI gayuM temaja baMne pitAnuM nAma sAMgaNa che tethI temaja RSabhadAse paNa neminAtha saMbaMdhe gujarAtImAM "navara" banAvela che te parathI sabala anumAna thaI zake ke RSabhadAsa ane vikrama baMne sagAbhAIo hatA. vikrama e nAmapara be kRtio nAme neminAtha caritra tathA nemidUta jaina graMthAvalinA pu. 243 ane 331 pRSThapara mAluma paDe che to te baMne kRtio kadAca eka hoI zake, kAraNake uparokta pustaka midUtane badale nemicaritra e nAmathI pragaTa thayuM che, vaLI (maMtrI) vikramakRta meghadUta nAmanI kRti paNa teja pustakanA pR. 332 para mAluma paDe che te te (maMtrI) vikrama jUdA hovAno saMbhava che. ] vaLI RSabhadAsa pitAne "saMdhavI" e tarIke kavacita kavacita oLakhAve che--udA haraNa tarIke. saMdhavI RSabhadAsa ema bhAkhe, bhAratanuM nAma pavitra re. ' -bharatabAhubalirAsa pR. 105. te pitAnA pitAmaha ane pitA saMgha kADhavAthI saMdhavI kahevAyA tethI tenA putra tarIke pite saMdhavI e ADanAma rAkhyuM hoya agara te pote paNa saMdha kADhayo hoya te kAraNe pitAnA nAmanI AgaLa "saMghavI mUkyuM hoya ema be prakAre anumAna thAya che, chatAM paheluM anumAna vizeSa saMbhavita che. kAraNake pitAnA manamAM eka manoratha jaNAvyo che ke "mArI pAse dravya hoya to "saMghapati tilaka bhalu ja karAvuM-tethI pote saMdha kADhaye nahi hoya. "kavinuM upanAma pitAnA nAma AgaLa RSabhadAsa koI vakhataja Ape che ('puNyavibhAga huI tava hAra, asya RSabha kavi Apa vicAraI -hIravijyasUri rAsa), + prakAzaka-zrI jaina graMtha ratnAkara kAryAlaya-hIrAbAga muMbaI mUlya jo Ana

Page #202
384 zrI jaina . ke. heralDa. paraMtu spaSTa rIte jaNAve che ke kharo kavi ane kahevAtA kavimAM AsamAna jamInane phera che. juo - AnaMda bhayo kavI nAmathIe, tuma kahI meTA hoya; kavipada pUjiye e. huM mUrakha tuma AgaLa e, tama buddhisAgara joya- kavipada, 1 kyAM hasti kyAM vAMcheDo e, kyAM khAsara ne cIra kayAM baMTInI rAbaDI, kayAM dhRta sAkara khIra- kavipada. 2 na maLe sIpa ne caMdramA e, na maLe khajuo sura. . kyAM kalpadruma khIjaDo e, vAhuM gaMgA pUra, kavipada. 3 nAme sarIkhA beha jaNAe. behanAM vaye nAma, nAme artha na nIpaje e, jagamAM jhajhA rAma. kavipada. 4 gajakaMThe gheTA bhalIe, vRSabha gaLe ghaMTAya, tiNa kAraNe vRSabho vaLI e, gajanI tole na thAya- kavipada 5 caMdana bhAjI vRkSa sahIe, aMtara bahu te mAMhi, garUDa cIDI beu paMkhIA e, prAkrama sarakhuM kyAMhi ?- kavipada. 6 mahAnagara ne gAmaDuM e, behane kahiye gAma, hema pItaLa pILAM sahIe, jujuA che guNagrAma- kavipada 7 tAryakara nara avarane e, mAnava sahI kahevAya, tatvajJAna vicArIe e, tava bahu aMtara thAya kavipada 8 laMkAgaDha anya nagaranA e, behane kahiye keTa, ehamAM aMtara ati ghaNoe, jima ghauM bAjara leTa- kavipada. 9 hemAcArya pramukha kavIe, mahakivI tasanAma, siddhasena divAkarU e, jiNe kIdhAM bahu kAma kavipada 10 vikramarAya pratidhiya e, bahu varate dAna, isA kavipadareNukA e, huM nahIM teha samAna kavipada. 11 isA kavinA vacanathI e, suNata hue kAMI jANuM, bola vicAra harakhe kahyuM , karI kavijana praNAma kavipada. 12 ' -bharatezvara bAhubaLI rAsa pR. 97-98 A uparathI jaNAya che ke kavine ucca khyAla RSabhadAsane paLa paLe hato "vibudha karInA nAmathI, huo muja ati AnaMda" ema jaNAvI kavinA nAmathI pite " kavi " tarIke oLakhAI AnaMda levAmAM Avato. AmAM kumArapALa rAjAnA pratibodhaka hemacaM. * hemacaMdrAcArya_"apabhraMza kiMvA prAcIna gUjarAtInAM vyAkaraNa Adi pravartaka ane prAkRta bolIonA pANini. e samartha gurjara graMthakArane samaya I.sa. 1088-117ra che." teo gujarAtanA rAjana biddharAjanA samayamAM hatA, pachInA kumArapALa rAjananA gurU hatA (saMkSipta caritra mATe juo yogazAstra-muMbaI mAMgaroLa jaina sabhA taraphathI prakAzita thayela graMtha.).

Page #203
385 zrAvaka-kavi rASabhadAsa. drAcArya ane vikrama rAjAnA pratibaMdhaka siddhasena divAkara nAmanA saMskRtamAM jaina mahA kavio tarIke prasiddha thayelAne vakhANyA che, eTaluM ja nahi paraMtu pitAnA pUrvakAlIna jaina gujarAtI kavio paikI keTalAkanAM nAma ApI tenI pAse pitAnI laghutA darzAvI che. AgiM je moTA kavirAya, tAsa caraNaraja RSabhAya, lAvaNya lIbo khImo khare, sakala kavinI karati kare. 53 haMsarAja vALo depAla, mAla hemanI buddhi vizAla, susAdhu haMsa samara(?) suracaMda zItala vacana jima zAradacaMda. e kavi moTA buddhi vizAla, te AgaliM huM murakha bAla, sAyara Agali sarevara nIra, kasI teDi AvaNu mi khIra. pIra pAMDa vRta sariSA teha, huM sevaka mujha ThAkura teha, tehanAM nAma taNuI ja pasAya, stavIo kumArapAla nararAya -kumArapAla rAsa. AmAM pUrva samayanAM jaina gujarAtI kavionAM nAma maLI Ave che -'lAvaNyasamaya, lIbe, a. khIme, sakalacaMda, haMsarAja, vAcho (vaccha), adepAla, mAla - 1 siddhasena divAkara, ujjayinInA rAjA vikramadityanA pratibaMdhaka AcArya. temaNe jaina nyAyane prathama paddhatipurAsara mUkyuM; keinA mAnavA pramANe navaratnamAMnA kSapaNaka te e hatA. temaNe nyAyAvatAra, saMmati tarka Adi nyAyanA graMtho ane kalyANamaMdira stotra ramyA che.. 2 lAvaNyasamaya-tene vimalaprabaMdha rA. zrI maNilAla bakorabhAI vyAse hamaNAM mudrita karAvI prasiddha karyo che. janma saM. 1521, dIkSA 1529, paMDitapada saM. 1555; temaNe saM. 1587 mAM zatruMjyanA sapramoddhAranI prazasti lakhI che tenI kRtio vaccharAjadevarAja rAsa (AnaMda kAvya mahodadhi maitika 3AmAM mudrita)vagere aneka che. vistAra mATe juo vimalaprabaMdha, tathA AnaMda ma. 3jAnI prastAvanA. 3 a. khI-e zrAvaka kavi lAge che. tenuM banAvela eka caeNyavaMdana hasta lekhamAM hAtha lAgyuM che. sakalacaMda-(vijayasiMha sarinA ziSya muni ke jemaNe ghaNI sajhA, stavanAdi, dAnAdi rAsa racyA che. 4 vAcha-A vaca7 bhaMDArI hoya te nA nahi teNe navapallava pArzvanAtha kalaza sattarabhedI pUjAmAM racyo che tenI prazastimAM evuM che ke Ie bhaNe vaccha bhaMDArI nizadina, ama mana e arihaMta. . ehavA nIlavaraNa navaraMga jinesara jayo jayo jayavaMta. 8 5 pAla-'AdrakumAranuM sUDI A kavie racyuM che te jotAM tenI bhASA ghaNI prAcIna lAge che. chevaTe jaNAve che ke depAla bhaNuM saujha gaIla mugati ApulI dhAnathI, sakati sayala saMdha prasana. 6 mAla-mAlamuni kadAca hoya. tenI keTalIka sajhAyo mAluma paDI che.

Page #204
wwww 386 zrI jaina zve. ke. heDa. (muni ?), hema, susAdhu, haMsa, samayasuMdara (0) suracaMda vagere. A sarvane buddhi vizAla jaNAvI temanI pAse pite mUrkha bAlaka che evuM kahI vinaya sAcave che eTaluM ja nahi, paraMtu sarasvatI devIne stuti ke je pitAnA dareka graMthamAM kare che te karatAM temanI sahAyatA mAMgavA pitAnI atizaya dInatA, laghutA, ane ajJAnatA darzAve che - samarUM sarasati bhagavatI, samaryA karaje sAra, huM mUrikha mati kelavuM, te tAro AdhAra piMgala bheda na oLakhuM vyakti nahI vyAkarNa, marIkhamaMDaNa mAnavI, huM evuM tuja carNa. -kumArapAla rAsa. kavinI kRtio kavionI kRtio ghaNI hovI joIe evuM tenI upalabdha kRtio tathA jUdA jUdA bhaMDArInI TIpe parathI mAlUma paDatuM hatuM, paraMtu tenuM saMpUrNa lisTa nahi maLatuM hatu. tenI saMkhyA keTalI che te hIravijyasUri rAparathI subhAge maLI Ave che tavana adAvana cotrIsa rAso, puNya paryo dII bahu sukhavAso, gIta thaI namaskAra bahu kIdhAM, puNya mATi lakhI sAdhuni dIdhA. A parathI jaNAya che ke teNe 58 stavana, 34 rAsAo racyAM hatAM ane te uparAMta gIta, stuti, namaskAra vagere aneka banAvyAM hatAM. A sarva puNyAthe lakhI sAdhuene ApI dIdhAM hatAM. A para vizeSa zedha karata rA. maNilAla borabhAI vyAsa pAsethI hIravijaya sUrinA bArabelanA rAsanI temaNe utArelI prata maLI ke jenI aMte tenI kRtinI gAthAvAra TIpa nIce pramANe Apela che -(AmAM sAlasaMvata mUla joIne tathA bIjA AdhArathI meM pUryA che.) 2 "saMghavI rISabhata rAsanI TIpa lakhI cha- 1 samayasuMdara-kharatara jinacaMdra sUrinA ziyazrI sakalacaMda muninA ziSya. teo RSabhadAsanA samakAlIna hatA. te jUnAmAM jUnI kRti saM. 1650nI nAme zAMba pradyumnarAsa maLI Ave che, bIjI kRtio nAme priyamelakarAsa saM. 1672, naladamayaMtI rAsa saM. 1673, valkalacIrI copai (rAsa) sa. 1681, dAnazIla tapabhAvanA rAsa saM, 1682, zetruMjaya rAsa saM. 1682, vagere mAlUma paDe che. temane mukhyatve vihAra marUdezamAM thaye che. 2 zreNika rAsanI eka pratamAMpaNa TIpa ApI che temAM je rAsanAM nAmano ullekha nathI ane A TIpamAM che tenAM nAma: mallinAtha rAsa, hIravijayasUrine rAsa, puNyaprazaMsA rAsa gIta, hariyAlI. ane zreNikarAsanI TIpamAM che ane A TIpamAM nathI te rahiNIone rAsa gAthA 2500, tIrthaMkara 24nA kavita che.

Page #205
zrAvaka-kavi rASabhadAsa. 387 12 racA saMvata1 zrI rISabhadevane rAsa gAthA 1271 2 zrI bharatezvarane rAsa gAthA 1116 1678peza zuda 10 (mu. dri. AnaMda 3 , jIvavicArano rAsa ,, 502 1676 [ kAvya mahodadhi mau. 3) 4 , kSetraprakAza , 584 5 ajaputrarAsa gAthA 559] saM. 1677 zetrujayarAsa gAthA 301 *7 samIkItarAsa , 879 saM. 1678 jeTha mAsa zudi 2 gurUvAra samaIsarUpa (samayasvarU5) rAsa gAthA 791 devasarUparAsa gAthA 785 navatarAsa gAthA 811 | saM. 1676 kArtika vada )) ravivAra yUlIbhadrarAsa gAthA 7ra8 | saM. 1668 kArtika vada )) dIvALI vratavicArarAsa gAthA 862 13 sumitrarAjArAsa gAthA 4ra6 | saM. 1668 pisa zuda 2 gurUvAra 14 kumArapAlarAsa gAthA 4506 ! saM. 1670 bhAdrapada suda 2 15 kumArapAlane nA rAsa gAthA 2142 jIvaMta svAmIne rAsa gAthA 223 upadezamAlA gAthA 712 zrAddhavidhirAsa gAthA 1616 18 hitazikSArAsa gAthA 1845 | saM. 1682 (mudrita zA. bhImazI mANeka pUjAvidhirAsa gAthA 571 khaDaka muMbaI) AdrakumAra rAsa gAthA 27 zreNika rAsa gAthA 1839 stavana 33, namaskAra 22, o (stutio) 27, subhASita 5400, gIta 41, hariyAlI 5. hIravijayasUrirAsa gAthA saM 1685 Aso suda 10 mallinAtha rAsa gAthA 245 puNyaprazaMsArAsa gAthA 328 26 kaivannAno rAsa ' gAthA 2844 ra7 vIrasenane rAsa gAthA 445 naM. 7, 13 ane 30 anukrame Dekane kaileja lAyabrerImAM che. tenA tyAMnA naMbara 1patra 44 saMgraha 1887 thI 91 sudhI by R. G. Bhandarkar, naM. 900 patra 1 saMgraha 1842 thI 5 sudhI by P. Peterson, ane naM. 1577 5tra 48 saMgraha 91 thI 95 sudhI by A. V. Kathavate che. 1-7 zreNika rAsamAM kavinI kRtionI TIpa ApI che temAM gAthA saMbaMdhe je phera che te A pramANe cheH 1, 223; 2, 187; 3, 12; 4, 7; 5, 379; 6, para7; 7, 527, rara

Page #206
388 zrI jaina zve. ke. heralDa, [A uparAMta be rAsa umerI zakAya eka to jemAM A TIpa che te nAme- 28 hIravijayasUrinA bArabalarAsa. saMvata 1684 zrAvaNa vada 2 gurUvAra ane bIjA eka rAsanuM nAma zreNika rAsenI eka prata ke je "saMvata' 1687 mAgha vadi 8 ravivAre sA. pakA vIrAnAM pAnAM ANInI utAre che, lakhIta gAdhI mAdhavasutA vardhamAna paThanArtha samajI' e zabdothI samApta thayelI che temAM ApelI TIpaparathI mAlUma paDatuM nIcenuM che29 rohiNIone rAsa gAthA 2500 (saM. 1688) ane tIrthakara 24 nA kavita che. ane te uparAMta bhaMDAronI TIpa vagere parathI. 30 abhayakumAra rAsa. saM. 1684 kArtika suda 8 gurUvAra 31 vIzasthAnaka tapa rAsa saM. 1685 3ra siddhazikSA (?) rAsa pATaNa trIjA bhaMDAramAM che. stavanamAM saM. 1667 poSa suda 2 gurUvAre pUrNa karelA nemanAtha rAjImati stavana (neminAthanavarasa), vijyasenasUrinA vagere vakhatamAM karelI "AdinAtha vivAha" vigere. kAvyanI parIkSA temAM rahelAM vastu, pAtra, ane rasa e traNathI sAmAnya aMze thAya che. rasa sabaMdhe jaNAvIe ke A kavinA uparokata sarva kAvyo upalabdha thayAM nathI tethI sarva sabaMdhe kaMipaNa kahI na zakAya, chatAM mane je upalabdha thayAM che te parathI jaNAya che ke kavie rasanI jamAvaTa karavAmAM je cAturya, mAdhurya, kalpanA, zabda prayoga, ane varNana zailI vAparela che te jotAM temaNe saphalatA meLavI che, ane sattaramA saikAmAMnA eka prati. chita ane samartha kavi tarIke gaNanAmAM mUkavA lAyakanuM sAmarthya batAvyuM che. tenI keTalIka kRtio saMskRta parathI anuvAda che, chatAM te eTalI badhI uttama che ke vAMcatAM jaNAya tema nathI ke te anuvAda che. (1) kumArapALa rAsa te jinamaMDanagaNinA kumArapALaprabaMdha parathI (2)hIravijayasUrine rAsa te devavimala gaNikRta hIrasaibhAgya nAmanA saMskRta mahAkAvya parathI ane (3)bharatezvara bAhubalI rAsa te zrI hemacaMdrAcArya kRta triSaSThi zalAkA purUSa caritramAMnA RSabhadeva caritra parathI racela che, chatAM darekamAM pitAnI kalpanA, varNana suMdaratA, pratIyamAna cheja. (1) purva che je mahApaMDita hava, sUri sema paMDita abhina, paMcAsamiM pATi te kathA, tavagacha siri kITa thayo. tehane ziSya supurUSa kahivAya, jinamaMDaNa nAmi vijhAya, kumArapAla prabaMdha ja karyo, suNatAM naranArI citta karyo. zAstramAM saMkhyA aDatrIsa, graMtha karyo gurUnAmI sIsa saMvata cauda bANuo bhale, kumArapAla gA guNa nIle. kAvya loka gadha jajUnAM jeha, ketAeka mAMhi AyA tela, ketAeka bhAva gurUmukhathI lahyA, te miM jeDI vIvarI kahyA. seya graMtha havaNuM vaMcAya, manamAM mana rAkho zaMkAya, te prabaMdha mAMhi che jaryuM, RSabha kahe meM ApyuM teDhyuM. 62. AnuM gujarAtI bhASAMtara vaDedarA gAyakavADa sarakAra taraphathI, sva. rA. maganalAlacunilAla veve kareluM prasiddha thaI gayuM che.

Page #207
zrAvaka-kavi rASabhadAsa. 389 ketAeka gaMbhIra bela, tihAM mAM nANAM jeha, ketAeka paraMparA vAta, te joDI kyAM avadAta. jinazAstra anerA bhalAM tihAMthI vacana suNAM ketalA, rAsa madhye AMdhyA teha, ANya nitizAstra valI teha. hetu yukti daSTAMtaha jeha, zAstra anusAri ApyA teha, vacana viruddha kahyuM hoI jeha, micchA dukkaDa bhAkhuM teha, kavitA kAvya zloka ni dUhA, karyA kavi je AgaI huA, sarasa sukomala ApyA neha, rAsamAMhi leI ApyA teha. eNipari bola ghaNuM mani dharI, rAjaRSi guNamAlA karI, siddhakAmakAja mAlI varI, bahmasutAI sAra mujha karI. -kumArapAla rAsa. (2) pUravi devavimala paMnyAsa, sela saraga teNei kIdhA khAsa, triya sahasa ni paMca kAvya, karajeDI kIdhAM teNei bhAvya. 'pAMca hajAra ni saI pAMca, ekAvana gAthAvatpaThane saMca, navahajAra sAtasaI pIstAla, kari graMtha nara buddhi vizAla. vikaTa bhAva chi tehanA sahI mAhIrI buddhi kAMI tehavI nahiM, maI kIdhe te joI rAsa, bIjA zAstrane karI abhyAsa, moTAM vacana suNI je vAta, te jaDI ApyA avadAta, -hIravijayasUri rAsa. (3) hema caritra kare avabhanuM. e ANI mana ullAsa, seya suNa vaLI meM ro e, bharatezvara nupa rAsa. -bharatezvara rAsa A traNe rAsa paikI bharatezvara rAsamAM jaina prathama tIrthaMkara zrI RSabhadevanA putro bhArata ane bAhubalinuM caritra dharma kathAnaka rUpe che, jyAre gujarAtanA rAjA kumArapAla, ane akabarabAdazAhanA pratibodhaka hIravijyasUri-e baMne atihAsika purUSonAM caritro temanA nAmAbhidhAnanA be rAsamAM ApavAmAM AvyAM che. hita zikSAnA rAsamAM jaina zrAvakanI dharmakaraNI ApI che, ane hIravijyasUrinA 12 bolanA rAsamAM hIravijyasUrie pitAnA samayamAMnA vidvAn sAdhu ane AcAryanI saMmatithI dhamasAgara upAdhyAya nAmanA vidvAn paraMtu ugra svabhAvI sAdhue racelA bIjA jaina paMthanA khaMDanAtmaka graMthanAme "kumati kuMdAla" thI ghaNe khaLabhaLATa thayo hato tethI tene jalazaraNa karavAmAM Avyo hato, ane te khaLabhaLATa aTakAvavA mATe bAra bola lakhI tene jUdAM judAM sthaloe paLAvavA mATe mokalAvI AvyA hatA tenuM varNana che. RSabhadeva ane mallinAtha e jenanA vartamAna 24 tIrthaMkara paikI pahelA ane ogaNIsamA tIrthaMkara che tenAM caritro tenAM nAmanA rAsamAM zrI hemacaMdrAcAryanA triSaSThi zalAkA purUSa caritra nAmanA graMthanA anusAra ApyA hovA joIe. zreNika e mahAvIra nA samayamAM magadhane rAjA hato ke jenuM bismisAra e nAma baddha graMthomAM jovAya che. abhaya kumAra e tene kumAra ane maMtrI hatA, tenAM caritra te te rAsamAM ApyAM che;

Page #208
390 zrI jaina ve. ke. heralDa. sthUlibhadra e navamA naMdanA zakaDAla maMtrIne putra hatA. ajA putra, kavannA, vIrasena, sumitra rAjA jainanA kathAsAhityamAM dAMtika purUSo che. ArdrakumAra e ukta abhayakumArathI pratikheAdhita anArya rAjAnA putra hatA. Ama caritrA kAvyamAM nirUpaNa karI 'vArtAnA camatkAranA bhAgI zrotAonI rUcine poSatu sAhitya' kavie pUrUM pADayuM che. te sivAya vidhi, upadeza, e|dha sabaMdhe sa MskRta ane mAgadhI graMthe nAme zrAddhavidhi (ratnazekhara sUri kRta, viracita saM.1506), ane upadezamAlA ke jenA racanAra tarIke mahAvIra hasta dIkSita ziSya dharmadAsa gaNi kahevAya che, te parathI svataMtra anuvAda rUpe zrAddhavidhi ane upadezamAlA rAsa kavie racyA lAge che. zrAddhavidhimAM zrAddha--zrAvakonA saMpUrNa AcAra ALakhelA che ane upadezamAlAmAM sAdhunA AcAra--caritrapADA mUkelA che. te sivAya samyagdaSTi (edhi--prajJA) zuM che, e samajAvavA samakti sAra rAsa racyA che ane jagatamAM jIva ane ajIva e e tattvA parathI pApa, puNya Asrava [kadAra],savara [karmanirAdha],nirjarA [kamanA aMzataH kSaya,'ane mekSa (karmanA AtyaMtika kSaya]ema sAta tattva thAya che te maLI nava tattvAnuM svarUpa samajAvavA nava tattva e nAmane prakaraNagraMtha kavie navatattvarAsarUpe anuvAda karyAM lAgeche, ane khAra vrata [paMcamahAvrata ane sAtaguNuvrata maLI khAravrataH nAme ahiMsA, asteya, satya, brahmacarya, aparigraha, digparimaNa, dezAvagAsika, bhegApabhe!ga parimANa, anaMtha daMDa, sAmAyika, pauSadha, atithi saMvibhAga )nuM svarUpa, deva ane samaya eTale zAstranuM svarUpa, samajAvavA ane jaina tIrthAMmAM mahAna tI nAme pAlItANAnA zatrujya parvatanAM tInuM mAhAtmya, ane puNyanI prazaMsA karavA rUpe anukrame vrata vicAra,deva svarUpa, samaya svarUpa, zatruMjaya rAsa, ane puNya praza'sArAsa kavie racyA che. A zivAya kavie aneka stavanA, stuti, ane namaskArA racyA che ke je hAla paNa ghaNA bhAvathI zrAvakA prabhustuti karatAM khele che. temaja vizeSamAM e noMdhavA jevuM che ke zrI RSabhadAsa kRta kumArapALa rAsaparathI saMvat 1742 Ase| zudi 10 (vijayAdazamI) ne dine jina gaNi nAmanA ( kharatara gacchIya ) sAdhue kumArapALa para sakSiptamAM rAsa racela che. [ ke je uparanI TIpamAM kumArapALane nAme rAsa kadAca hAya nahi evI zaMkA rahe che. ] te `zrI jinaha jaNAve che keH-- riSabha kIyA meM rAsa nihALI, vistara mAMhithI TALI hA, rAsa racyA nija mati saMbhALI, rasanA pavitra pakhALI hA; --seAbhAgI vayaNa ! dhasyu. hA citta lAile. 12 A parathI spaSTa jaNAya che ke jaina sAdhu ane kAvAmAM RSabhadAse potAnA AcAra ane vicArathI ati uttama chApa pADI pratiSThA meLavI che. vinA gurUna kavi jaina zvetAMbara saMpradAyamAM tapA gacchanA hatA, ane tenA samayamAM te gacchanI 58 mI gAdI para hIravijayasUri prathama hatA ke jene vargavAsa sa 16para nA hIravijayasUri --akabara bAdazAhane jaina dharmanA medha ApanAra. janma sa. 1583 mAzI zudi 9 prazvAdanapura ( pAlhaNapura ), dIkSA pATaNamAM sa 1596 kArttika vadi ra, vAcaka--upAdhyAyapada nAradapurimAM sa1608nA mA zuda 5, sirapada ziAhImAM sa. 1610, svargavAsa umnAmAM sa 16para bhAdrapada zudi 11. AnuM caritra mudrita-hIrasAbhAgya kAvyamAM che.

Page #209
vvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvv zrAvaka-kavi SabhadAsa. 391 bhAdrapada zudi 11 ne dine unA ( agara unnata -kAlanA unA gAmamAM thayo hato. tyAra pachI tenA paTTadhara vijayasena sUri thayA. teonA samayamAM kavie AdinAtha vivAha ane temanAtha rAjImati stavana (saM 16 67 nuM) racela che. temAM temanuM nAma ApyuM che. teoe RSabhadAsane ziSya tarIke ghaNuM zAstrAdhyayana karAvI tenA para parama upakAra karyo jaNAya che, eTaluM ja nahi paNa tenI kRti paNa joI tapAsI zodhI Apela che. kumArapAla rAsane aMte kavi pote jaNAve che ke -- "ola saMvari jANi varSa sittari bhAdravA zudi zubha bIja sArI, vAra gurU guNa bharyo rAsa RmiM karyo, zrI gurU saddhi bahu buddhi vicArI. kara pu RSabhadAse paNa temane ja pitAnA gurU tarIke svIkAryA che. te gurUnuM varNana ApI pite kahe che ke "te jayasiMha gurU mAharo re." AmAM jayasiMha te vijayasena sUrinuM aparanAma yA mUlanAma che. [ juo vijaya prazasti, hIrasaibhAgya vagere. ] temanuM varNana A pramANe Ave che - hIrataNe pATe have, jayasiMhajI guNavaMta, jiNe akabarazAha bUjho, dilIpati baLavaMta. jiNe dilhIpati dekhatAre, jo vAda viveka, zAha akabara raMjIre, hAryA vAdI aneka. zAha akabara ema kahera, hIra taNe ziSya sAca, rahaNacaLane upare, te ya vaLI kAca. jagagurUne ziSya e khare dIse bahu guNagrAma, tyAM dilhIpati thApare, suri " savAI re nAma. RSabha kahe nara te bhalAre, rAkhe pitAnuM nAma, zrI AdIzvara kuLa juore, bharata vadhAre mAma. vasudeva kuLe kRSNajIre, dazarathakuLe zrI rAma, nRpa pAMDukaLe pAMDavAre, jiNe karyo uttama kAma. INa daSTAMte jANajore, te ceka jagasAra, nija gurU mA vadhAratore, saMbhAre te vAraMvAra * vijayasena sUri--tapAgacchanI 59 mI pATe pitA karmazA, mAtA koDamade. janma saM 1604 nAradapurImAM, dIkSA 1613. bAdazAha akabare temane "kAli sarasvatI " e birUda ApyuM. svargagamana saM 1671 jeSTha vadi 11 staMbhatIrthe (RSabhadAsanAja vatanamAM) thayuM. akabara bAdazAhe sarva dazananI parIkSA mATe te te dArzanikane bolAvyA temAM vijayasene jaya meLavyo eTale pAdazAhe kahyuM ke " hIravijaya te gurU, ane A savAI gurU-eTale gurathI ziSya adhika che. * vaDa tapa gaccha pATi prabhu pragaTIo, zrI vijayasena sUri pUri Asa; RSabhanA nAmathI sakala sukha pAmIe, kahata kavitA nara RSabhadAse,

Page #210
zrI jaina ve. ke. heralDa. vIravacana anuALA re, gAtama brAhmaNa jAta, teA tehanA guNa vistaryAre, nAma japere prabhAta. hIrvacana dIpAvatAre, jayasiMha purUSa gaMbhIra, jiNe gaccha sadha vadhAriyA, gayA na jANyAre hIra. biba pratiSThA bahu thare, bahua bharAyAre biMba, zrI jinabhuvana meTAM thayAMre, gai vAdhyo bahu lakha. vijayasena mu rie aneka jina maMdire baMdhAvI temAM aneka jina bhikhetI pratiSThA karAvI che te hAlanA mAjUda zilA lekho parathI mAlUma paDe che. AnI pachI kava kahe che ke viyatilaka sUri pATe AvyA ( te jayasiMhaiM gurU mAharAre, vijayatilaka tasapATa), jyAre tapagacchanI paTTAvalImAM vijayadeva sUri AvyA ema jaNAvyu che. teA te baMne kharU che, eTale vijayasena niI pArTa e AcArya thayA (1) vijaya deva sUritra, (ra) vijayatilakasa ri; ane te A pramANe:-- r vAcaka zireAmaNi zrImAna dharmasAgarajI upAdhyAye 'kumatikuddAla ' nAmane graMtha ghaNI sakhta bhASAmAM racyA hovAthI tene apramANa gaNI vijayasenasUrie dharmasAgarajIne traNa peDhI sudhI gaccha bahAra karyA hatA. vijayadeva suri gRhasthAvasthAmAM dharmasAgarajInA bhANeja thatA hatA ane araspara tene prema hatA tethI gaccha bahAranI hakIkatane patra dhasAgare vijayadeva surine lakhyA ke jenA uttaramAM vijayadeva sUrie patranI aMdara jaNAvyuM ke * kazI ciMtA na karaze. gurUnuM nirvANa thaye tamane gacchamAM le laizuM; A patra mANasa sAthe meAkalyA; teNe bhUlathI te vijayasenanA hAthamAM Avye. vAMcatAM hRdayamAM petAnA ziSyane mATe AghAta thaye| ane khIjA kAne gapati nImavA vicAra rAkhyA. vihAra karatAM khaMbhAta AvyA, sa. 1671, tyAM svarge javA pahelAM ATha vAcaka (upAdhyAya ) ane cArasA muninA parivArane kheAlAvI jaNAvyu ke * eka vakhata tame vijayadevasUri pAse jai mArUM vacana mAnya rAkhavA kahejo. jo mAnya kare te| paTTadhara teneja sthApajo, nahi teA bIjA kASTha yogya munine' sthApajo ema kahI sadha samakSa te ADe upAdhyAyAne sUrimaMtra ApyA. AThe vAcA vijayadeva sira pAse amaDhAvAda AvI svargastha AcAryane atima saMdeza kahyA, paNa temaNe tene asvikAra karyo eTale vijayasenanI gAdI para vijayatilaka sUrine sthApita karyA. te traNa varSa pachI svargastha thayA. saM. 1674. Amane kavie AcArya tarIke mAnya rAkhyA. ' 392 te jayasiMha gurU mAhure, vijayatilaka tasa pATa, samatA zALa vidyA ghaNIre, dekhADe zubha gati vATa. X vijayadevasUri --janma IDaramAM sa. 1934, IkSA vijayasena sUri pAse sa. 1643, panyAsa pada sa. 1955, sRriSada sa. 1656. temaNe iDaranA rAjA kalyANamallane pratime!dhyA hatA, ane jahAMgIra mahAdazAhe tene mahAtapA ' e birUda Apyu hatu: svargavAsa umnA nagaramAM sa. 1713nA ASADha zudi 11 ne dIte. da * dIpavijaya kRta seAhanakula paTTA-lI rAsapurathI.

Page #211
zrAvaka-kavi RSabhadAsa. 393 temanI pachI * vijayAda sUri thayA, ane tenA kavie gurU tarIke aMgIkAra karyAM. tehane pATe vaLI pragaTIere, kalpatarUnA kada, vijayAnaMda sarIzvarare, dIThe atire AnaMda. jehanI madhurI dezanAre, sUri guNa re chatrIza, guNa sattAvIza sAdhunAre, sattara bheda saMyama karIza. hIra hAthe dIkSA vare re, huA tapagacchatA re nAya, RSabha taNA gurU te sahIre, tene mastake hAtha. --bharatezvara rAsa sa. 1608 zrI hIravijayasUrinArAsamAM paNa kavi kahe che keH-- vaMda vijayANuMda sUrisai, nAma japatAM sukha sabaluM thAi. tapa gaccha nAyaka guNu nahi pArA, prAgavaze hUe purUSa apArA. sAha zrIvaMta kule haMsa gayaMdA, udheAtakArI jina dinakara cA, lAlabAi suta sIha sarIkhA, vika lAka mukha gurUtaNeA nirakhA, gurU nima' mujha pAhAtI AsA, hIravijayasUrine karyAM rAsA. --sa. 185 dareka jaina rAsakAra potAnI kRtimAM thoDA ghaNA pazu paricaya ApavA uparAMta potAnI racanAnI miti Ape che, teja pramANe RSabhadAse potAnI kRtiomAM peAtAnA saMbadhe paricaya kaTake kaTake paNa anyanI apekSAe vizeSa ApyA che ane te parathIja A lekha ghaDI zakAyA che. haju temanI sa`kRti prApta thai zakatI nathI, nahitA A karatAM paNa vizeSa hakIkata maLavA saMbhava che. uparanI hakIkata saMbadhe zamasyAne AdhAra lai hIravajaya sUrinA rAsamAM jaNAve che keH-- kavaNu desi thayeA kavaNu gAmi kahyA, kavaNu rAjyaI laghA eDa rAse, kavaNu pUtra" karyAM kavaNu kavitA bhayA, kavaNu saMvachara kavaNu mAseA. kavaNu dina nIpane kavaNu vAri guri, karIe zamasyA sahu khela AMNui, mRddha AMNu akSarA seya syuM samajhasya', nipuNa paDita nara tehu jANui. prAgavaMzI pitA zrIvaMta, ane hIravijayasUri pAse dIkSA sa zAhImAM sUri pada ApyuM. viSayANuMda suri----marU dezanA varAha gAmamAM mAtA zR'gAradethI sa. 1642 mAM janma, mUlanAma kalA, 1651, dIkSAnAma kamalavijaya, vijayatilaka sUrie svargavAsa. sa. 1711 ASADha zuddhi pUrNimA. khaMbhAtamAM. vijayA dasUri hIravijayanA ziSya hovAthI vijayadevanA kAkA gurU thatA hatA. te jyAre amadAvAdamAM hatA tyAre vijayadevasUra maLavA mATe amadAvAda AvyA. araspara prItithI baMnenI saMmati pUrvaka gacchAdhipatye traNa varSa cAlyuM. bhAvI yAge cothA varSathI vijayadevasUrie potAnA nAmanA paTTA munie mATe lakhyA; A sAMbhaLI ANaMdasUrie paNa peAtAnA nAmanA paTTo lakhyA. A kAraNathI ekaja kuLamAM e AcAryAMnA nAmathI e gaccha thayA ekanuM nAma devasUri; ane bIjAnuM nAma ANuMdasUri. sAgaragacchanI utpatti paNa A samayamAM tha. ( A mATe jIe jaina aitihAsika rAsamALA puSpa 1 la. ) *

Page #212
394 zrI jaina ve. ke. heralDa. kayA dezamAM kayA gAmamAM kenA rAjyamAM, tenA putre, koNe, kaye varSe, kaye mAse, kaye dine-vAre, rAsakAre rAsa race che e vAte zamasyAmAM kahI che ke je mUDha-ajJAna nahi jANe, paNa nipuNa paMDita nara jANI zakaze. deza Adi dareka saMbaMdhe nIcenI samasyA Ape che. pATaNa mAMhi huo nara jeha, nAti corAsI piSaI teha, meTa purUSa jAge te kahesa, tehanI nAtini nAmi deza. -guja2 dezaka gAma Adi adhvara vina bIbaI joya, madhya vinA sahu kIni hoya, aMtya akSara vina bhuvana majhArI, dekhI nagara nAMma vicAra, -khaMbhAti. rAjA khaDaga dhari taNo adhvara leha, adhvara dharamane bIje jeha, trIjo kusuma taNo te grahI, nagarI nAyaka kIjai sahI. -khurama pAtA , pitA nisANa taNo gurU adhyara leha, ladhu deya gaNapatinA jeha, bhelI nAma bhaluM je thAya, te kavI kare kahuM pitAya. -sAMgaNa, kavi vaMda adhvara kaSi dharathI leha, mepalA taNe nayaNamAM jeha, adhyara bhavaname zAlibhadra taNa, kusumadAmane veda bhaNe; sahI aSya bANa, joDI nAma kare kAM bhamo, zrAvaka soya rasanI pAta, kAgavaMza vaso vikhyAta -RSabhadAsa. (AmAM vaMza paNa "vIsA piravADa che ema AvI gayuM. ) varSa diga Agali leI idu dhare, kAla seya te pAchale kare, kavaNu saMvachara thAye valI, tyAre rAsa karyo mana ralI. -saM. 1685 eka sthale TuMkamAM gUrjara dezamAM keTale varasAda Ave che te saMbaMdhe upamA bIjAne ApatAM kavi jaNAve che ke - gujara deza pRthivI pare meha, mAsa pAka tehane rahe neha, viNa bahu kALa na lIlo rahyo, zrAvaka paMcama evo kahyA. -bharatezvara rAsa 5. 85

Page #213
mAsa-tIthi. gurU zrAvaka-kavi RSabhadAsa. vRkSa mahiM vaDe| kahevAya, jeNI chAMye nara duSTa palAya. te tarU ani nAme mAsa, kIdhA puNya taNA abhyAsa. --AzA. Adi ayyara vina ke mama karA, madhya vinAsa hui AdarA, aMte vinA sari rAvaNa joya, annuAlI tathi te paNa hAi. --zuDha 10. sakala deva taNA gurU jeha, udAyI keDe nRpa kheDo teha, evuM malI hui gurUnuM nAma, samaye sIjhe sahyalAM kAma. --vijayAnaMda sUri. gurU nAme mujha pohAtI Asa, vaMdhmAvatImAM kIdhA rAsa janazruti. sarasvatinI prasannatA. evuM kahevAya che ke kavie vijayasena sUri pAse zAstrAbhyAsa karavA zarU rAkhyu hatuM. eka rAtre gurUe peAtAnA ziSya sArU sarasvati devIne prasanna karIne prasAda meLavyA hatA, ke je prasAda rAtrie upAAyamAMja sUi rahelA RSabhadAsanA jANavAmAM AvatAM teNe poteja AreAgI lIdhA ane mahAna vidvAna thayA. AnA pariNAme upara jaNAvelI sakhyAbaMdha kRtio te racI zakayA. AvI daMtakathA che ( AnaMda kAvya mahAdadhi mauktika 3 prastAvanA pR. 26 pachInuM pahelu-khI pRSTa.) satya che ke A daMtakathAmAM keTaluM satya che te kahI zakAtuM nathI, chatAM ATaluM te dareka kRtimAM kavi sarasvati devInI stuti karavA uparAMta tene pADa, prabhAva svIkAre che. sarasvatI devInuM maMgalAcaraNa darekamAM karI temanI sahAyatA mAMge che. eka spale namratAthI jaNAvyuM che keH-- " samamAM sarasatI bhagavatI, samI karaje sAra, huM mUrakha mati kelavuM, te tAhArA AdhAra. piMgala bheda na elakhu, vyakti nahIM vyAkarNa, mUrikha maMDaNu mAMnavI, huM sevuM tujha caraNu. -kumApAla rAsa. 395 sAra vacana dhA sarasvatI, tuM che brahmasutAya, tuM muja mukha AvI rame, jagamati nirmaLa thAya. tuM bhagavatI tuM bhAratI, tAhArAM nAma aneka, ha'sagAminI zAradA, tujamAM dhaNA viveka. brahmANI brahmacAriNI, devakumArI nAma, SaT danamAM tuM sahI, sahu khelai gugrAma. viSAnI mAtA sahI, vAgezvarI tuM hAya, tuM tripurA brahmavAdinI, nAma jape sahu kAya,

Page #214
39 , jene dhe. konpharansa heralDa. haMsavAhanI tuM sahI, vANu bhASA nAma, tuM AvI muja mukha vase, jima heya vAMchita kAma. karaje mAtA vAMchayuM kAma, prathama japuM huM tAhAruM nAma, tuM muja mAtA rAkhe nAma, boluM bharata taNuM guNagrAma -bharatezvara pAse. dareka graMthanI aMte paNa prAyaH sarasvatIne upakAra tenI samApti thaI te mATe svIkAre che - kavijana kerI pahotI Asa, hIra taNe miM jeo rAsa, RSabhadeva gaNadhara mahimAya, tUThI zAradA brahmasutAya. sarasatI zrI gurU nAmathI nIpana, e raho jihAM ravicaMda dharatI, -hIravijaya sUri rAsa. jahAMgIra bAdazAhanA rAjyanI zAMti dilhIpati jahAMgIra bAdazAha (rAjyakALa I. sa. 16 05 thI I. sa. 1627) nA rAjyanI sImA AgrahathI paMjAba ane kAzmIra sudhI ane mALavAthI gujarAta sudhInI hatI. "akabara ane jahAMgIranI rAjakIya nIti ghaNAka viSayamAM maLatI Ave che. hiMdu ane musalamAna baMnene sarakhA haka ApavAmAM baMne upara ekaja sarakhI rAjanIti calAvavA baMne eka sarakhA mata dharAvatA hatA, paraMtu akabaranuM evuM dhAravuM hatuM ke, hiMdu, musa lamAna baMnene ekaja paMkti para mukavA mATe, temanA dharmane uttejana ApavA arthe, mANase pitAne dhArmika jusso ane dhArmika lAgaNIone samAvI devI joIe ane dhArmika bhAvanAthI khIlatA Atmika raMgane ocho karI nAMkhavo joIe. akabarane dareka dhama upara AsthA hatI; jyAre jahAMgIra ema samajato hato ke kaI paNa mANasa pitAnA dharmamAM rahIne, temAM pUrNa mAnyatA rAkhIne pitAne dhamanI kriyAo pALIne paNa pArakA dharmavALA tarapha mAnanI lAgaNIthI joI zake che. akabarane amala ghaNoja sulehabharela hatuM tenuM mukhya kAraNa e hatuM ke teNe baLa ane kaLathI pitAnI hiMdu prajAnAM mana meLavI lIdhAM hatAM. dezI saMsthAne sAthe lagna saMbaMdha vadhArI temanI vidyA ane temanA dharma pratye premabhAvanA batAvI, temanA para pUrNa bhaso rAkhI, temane moTA moTA oddhAo ApI temane ati upayogI prema saMpAdana karI, temane rAjyamAM madadagAra karI lIdhA hatA. jahAMgIre rAjyAbhiSeka thayA pachI pitAnA pitAnA pagaleja cAlavAno nizcaya karyo hato. maraNaparyaMta te nizcaya teNe pALe paNa khare. jahAMgIrane nAnapaNathI vidyA tarapha ghaNe prema hatuM. jahAMgIranA samayamAM jAdarUpa nAme eka vidvAna jatI ujajana pAse AvelI eka ujajaDa pahADanI guphAmAM rahetA hatA. ahiM A traNa mAIla sudhI svArI jaI zake tevuM sthAna nahotuM, chatAM paNa jahAMgIra vAra vAra page cAlI tenI pAse jato ane tenI sAthe vAdavivAda karavAmAM pitAne amUlya vakhata gujarate. te jyAre jAdarUpanuM varNana kare che tyAre tenA zabdo batAvI Ape che ke

Page #215
zrAvaka-kavi RSabhadAsa. 397 gA, jAdarUpa pratye zuddha aMtaHkaraNane bhAva rAkhata. cha cha kalAka sudhI tenI sobatamAM jahAM gIra rahyo che. "jahAMgIrane adala nyAya, tene prajA taraphane prema ane temanA kalyANArthe levAmAM AvatA upAyomAM mahAna akabara sivAya koIpaNa rAjA tenI barobarI karI zake tema nathI." -jahAMgIra ane tujhaka jahAMgIra [ vasaMta zrAvaNa 1967 ] upasaMhAra, TuMkamAM akabara bAdazAhanA vakhatamAM gujarAta sarvataH chatAyuM, ane zAMti phelAIne jahAMgIranA vakhatamAM lagabhaga jAmI gaI hatI. AvA vakhatamAM kAvyadhArA uchaLe e svAbhAvika che ema ghaNAne mata che. te atre jaNAvavuM yogya thaI paDaze ke kavi RSabhadAsa khaMbhAtamAM rahIne ATalI badhI saMkhyAbaMdha kAvya kRtio karI zakyA e zAMtinuM cinha sUcave che. AnA samayamAM aneka jaina kavio nAme samayasuMdara, kuzalalAbha, jyasuMdara, hIrAcaMda zrAvaka, brahmaRSi, vagere thaI gayA che ane Akho sattaramA saike laIzuM te aneka maLI Ave tema che.* - RSabhadAsanI sarva kRtio tapAsI nirIkSavA yogya che. tenAM subhASito hAtha lAgyAM thI temaja bIjI ghaNI kRtio haju jovAmAM AvI zakI nathI, chatAM te paikI jeTalI maLe teTalI zeTha devacaMda lAlabhAI pustakoddhAra phaMDa ke anya saMsthAe mudrita karAvI prasiddha karavA yogya che. tenI kRtione saMgraha ekaja pustakAkAre chapAya te te vizeSa anumodanIya che. Ama thaze tyAre A kavi, premAnaMda ane tenA jevA kavionI sAthe potAnuM suyogya sthAna leze e nirvivAda huM gaNuM chuM. jaina gUrjara sAhityane jyAre AraMbha thayo tenA saMbaMdhamAM sva. sAkSazrI govadhanarAma mAdhavarAma tripAThI nIce pramANe jaNAve che:-- "parva harADamuM zataka jaina kavitAno prathama udaya. (A) jaina kavi udayaratna. jaina kavitAne gujarAtImAM prathama udaya-anya kaviyathI judo paDato ane ukta prakAranI jaina zailInA ane jana viraktinA guNothI bharelo-paNa tanakhA jeja."* A kathana jaina gujarAtI sAhityanA anaMtazAkhitva vistAranI anabhijJatAne laIne thayuM che ema svIkAryA vagara rahI zakAtuM nathI, ane tethI ukta svargastha sAkSarazrIne Thapaka ke doSa ApIe to anyAya gaNAze. vAstavika rIte je samayamAM Adi gUrjara sAhityanAM bIja gujarAtanAM amuka sthale pAI pragaTa thayAM che evuM ukta sAkSara jaNAve che eTale I. sa. 1400-1500 sumAre, tethI agAunuM jaina gujarAtI sAhitya hasta jo ke jarmana philasupha banIzIne mata judo che ke yuddhanA-mahAna kalahanA prasaMga gamAM pratibhAzALI racanAo bane che ane kharA kavio pragaTe che. juo jaina rAsamALA (prayojaka. rA. manasukhalAla ki. mahetA) ane mArI tenA paranI pUravaNI. (prakAzaka-jaina zvetAMbara konpharansa. pAyadhunI-muMbaI) * juo prathama sAhitya pariSadane riporTa pR. 16.

Page #216
zrI jaina ka. ke. heralDa. lekhamAM maLI AveluM jovAmAM AvyuM che. sattaramA saikAmAM bIjAnuM bharaNuM eka bAju rAkhI kaie te-zrI premAnaMda zarU kare te pahelAMnA A RSabhadAsa nAmanA zrAvaka kavi ekalAe lagabhaga dazahajAra gAthA uparAMta kAvyasAhitya racyuM che, ane arADhamA saikAmAM tene vistAra vizeSa che te pachI tene tanakhA kahI zakAze nahi. ogaNIzamAM zatakamAM paNa jena kavio ochA nathI thayA. te mATe ukta ravargastha zrIyuta govardhanarAma jaNAve che ke "cotho bhAga-jaina kavio, be cAreka, harADamA zataka peke"--e kathana pheravavA vagara chUTako nathI. mAruM A vaktavya jainenA gUrjara sAhitya graMthone ItihAsa lakhAze tyAre ane jema jema vadhu jaina sAhitya pragaTa thatuM jaze tema tema yogya che ke nahi te pratIta thAya tema che. atyAra sudhI jaina gUrjara sAhitya prasiddhimAM nathI AvyuM tenuM kAraNa e che ke moTe bhAge ane prAyaH tenA sRSTAo jaina munio hatA. (1) teo potAnI kRtio tathA pitAnA pUrvakAlInanI kRtio dharmasthAnamAMja-upAzrayamAM ja rahI vAMcatA ane saMbhaLAvatA, jyAre brAhmaNa kavio gAmanA corAmAM ke be traNa zerIo bhegI thatI hoya tevA cogAnamAM vAMcatA yA mANagaLAvALA banI lokone saMbhaLAvatA. (2) jaina ane jenetara baMne kavio jUdI jUdI jAtanI kathAo racI lakhatA, paraMtu te lakhelA graMtho bIjAne ApatAM ya game tyAM mUkatAM rakhene tene "AzAtanA thAya, te mATe bahu kALajI rAkhatA, jyAre jainetarone te abhiprAya rahe nahi. vaLI A uparAMta hAlanA jaina mULe evA abhiprAyanA hatA ke pustako prasiddha karavAthI lAbhane badale geralAbha vadhu thAya che, jJAnanI AzAtanA thavAno saMbhava che, pAtrane badale apAtrane haste javAthI jJAnane durUpayoga thAya tema che, te dhIme dhIme chapAvavAnI valaNavALA thatAM jainazAstranA prakaraNa gra ane saMskRta bhASAnA graMtho mudita karAvavA lAgyA, tethI prAcIna gUrjara sAhitya pratye bahu lakSa na rahyuM; tema kelavaNIne bahu ocho pracAra, tethI sAhityanI kiMmata samajAI nahi ane tethI je kaMi te pratye thayuM te pramANamAM ghaNuM ochuM hovA uparAMta adharAmAM pUruM ciMtharIA kAgaLamAM pragaTa thayuM. have sucinha jaNAvA lAgyAM che ke kaMI kaMI prayatna sArI dizAmAM thavA lAgyA che. abhidAsa kavinI kArakIrdi saM. 16 darathI eTale isavI sananA sataramA saikAnA prAraMbhathI zarU thAya che. eTale gUra prAcIna kavi ziromaNi tarIke prasiddha thayela premAnaMda, zAmaLa ane akhAnI pUrvanA hovAnuM tene mAna che, eTaluM ja nahi, paraMtu tenI varNanazilI, zabda camatkRti, bhASA gaurava te kavionI sarakhAmaNImAM utaratA hoI zake tema nathI. rAga rAmagrI. rUdana karere aMteurI, troDe kaMDanA hArare, nAkhe bIDIne pAnanI, kuNu karasI ama sAra: raho rahe bharata narezvara ! raho raho bharatanarezvara, tuma viNa zanya te rAjare, iMdra sarIkhere devatA, mAne jehanI lAja re. raho. 2

Page #217
zrAvaka-kavi RSabhadAsa. mastaka veNIne viDAratI, rADe kacuki cIra re, meAtIhAra truTayA pare, nayaNe gaLe vaLI nIra re. nATika gAna te parihare, mUke sakala zaNagAra re, bhUmi paDI eka vaLavaLe, kayu karyuM karatAra re. pAchA vaLiyere puradhaNI, mUkI na jaiye anAtha re, sAra saMbhALa na mUkIye, jenA jhAlyA hAtha re. nArI vananIre velaDI, jaLa viSNu teha mukAya re, tume| jaLa sarIkhA re nAtha, jAtAM velaDI karamAya re. jaLa viSNu na rahe mAchalI, sUke tuma viSNu visere yauvanuM, kaDDa nArI nirakhI pAchA vaLeA, rAkheA amArI te mAma re, tuma viSNu nAMre mALiyAM, ne zayyAnA ThAma re Ima vaLavaLatI re premA, AMsuDAM laDe te hAtha re; tuma`viSNu vAsara kima jaze, tuma viSNu dohIlI rAta re. poyaNu pAna re, vinA jama gAna 22 raheA. 3 raheA. 4 raheA. 5 raheA. "" rahe. 7 che rahe. ' rahe. Ta -bharatezvara rAsa.* A rAjA bharata cakravartIne vairAgya thatAM tenA rAjatyAga vakhate tenI rANIneA vilApa te sAthe nalarAjAe tajI dAdhelI vaidarbhI pAse vanamAM ekalI che te vakhate je vilApa premAnaMde karAvyeA che--vaidarbhI vanamAM valavale'e sarakhAveza. have khIe viSaya joie. lagna prasaMge thatI vidhimAM vaparAtI sAmagrI vairAgya vAsitane zuM sUcave che tenuM varNana karatAM kavi kahe che keH-- xmAta tAta mAhe paraNAve, citta kuMvarataNe nava bhAve, aMge pIDhI java cALAve, bhAve AtamA karame lepAe. nhAtAM zire bhAve seAya, sasAranAM phaLa kaTu heAya; khUpa bharatA Atama bhAve, saMsAre jIva taNAve. vaLI cite bhUSaNa bhAra, gaLe sAMkaLa cite hAra hAthe zrI phaLa letAM bhAve, jIva nArI kikara thAve. varaghoDA caDhIe jAma, ci Mte durgati vAhana nAma, bahu vAjiMtra bajAve, mana ci Mte muja cetAve. varADethI UtAre, mana heTTI gati sabhAre; pukhe sarUM' vege ANI, saMsAra saranI e dhANI. trAka dekhI kare vicAra, jIva vidhAze niradhAra, dekhI mUzaLa manamAM Ave,jIva saMsAramAMhe khaDAve. a detAM nAne joya, sahI pUrva punya muja dhAya; zrAvasaMpaTa java capAve, viveka kADIyAM muja bhaMjAve. *AnaMda kAvya mahAdadhi-mauktika 3 jI. pR. 8. X pR. 7, 1 ra 3 4 399 p '; 7

Page #218
400 zrI jaina ve. kA. heralDa. nAka sAhIne vege' tANe, saMsAre taNAvuM jANe; kanyA chAMTe navataeALa, kahe jIva haze ema reALa kaMThe na dharI e varamALa, gaLe dora dhare che bALa; pachI grahe te kanyA hAtha, te teA durgati sATuM thAta leAka tilaka kare te mATe, jAvuM durgati kerI vATe'; gAMThe paDatAM sahI badhANA, dAhilu' chuTavu' che ahIM jANeA. agni muja ANe vaza jyAre, nara ciMtA re sabhArI tyAre, pherA detA jeNI vAra, ciMte karavuM sahI gati cAra. ceArI cAre mana jANu, e dekhADe caDuM khANuM, ema AtamabhAvanA bhAve, zubha dhyAne kevaLI thAve. 4 bharatanI, strInuM varNana kavi A pramANe kare cheH-- daMta jisA dADhamakaLI, adhara pravALI raga, era ghaNI kaTI pAtaLI, sabaLa sukomaLa aMga. nakadabha deve ghaDayAM, tAsa payAdhara hoya, kamaLa nALa sarakhI kahI; nArI bAhuDI hAya. paga pa'kajanu joDaluM, jaMdhA kadaLI staMbha, hu'sagati cAle sahI, rUpe jANuM raMbha. devakumArI padminI, aMga vibhUSaNa sALa, paheraNu caMpA-cUMdaDI, kAyA kuMkuma leALa. caraNe nevara vAjatAM, kaTImekhaLa khalakata, rayaNa jhAla kADhe sahI, vANI madhura atyaMta. sAra vastu jagamAM ghaNI, lIdhuM tenuM sAra, nArI ratna nipAyuM, tiseA bharata bharatAra. 1 8 9 11 12 --bharatezvara rAsa, [ AmAM hamaNAMnI lagnavidhi sAthenuM sAmya ghaNuM parakhAya che. ] --pR. 39-40 Ama aneka jAtanAM varNana mUkI zakAze. hAla vistAranA bhayathI sAdhana samayanA abhAve jainetara kavionAM kAvya sAthe RSabhadAsanAM kAvyeAnI sarakhAmaNI mulatavI rAkhavI yogya che. atra kavi saba thI upayukata mAhitIeja mukhyatve karI ekaThI karI mUkavAmAM AvI che. bhASA sabaMdhamAM A kavi taLapada khaMbhAtanAja rahIza zrAvaka hovAthI jainamunimAM rahetA temanA bhramaNakALathI janmela bhASAbheda ane bhASAsAMkayanA doSa-AkSepa tenA para mUkI zakAze kAraNake teNe pAtAnI sava kRtio khaMbhAtamAMja rahIne karI che. AthI tenI bhASAnA abhyAsa, khaMbhAtanA AsapAsanA pradezamAM ane gujarAtamAM i. sa. sastaramA zatakanA prAraMbhathI kevA prakAranI bhASA pracalita hatI tenA ghaNA sArA ane satya khyAla, ApI zake tema che.

Page #219
zrAvaka-kavi rASabhadAsa.. 401 chelle jaina sAhitya haju aprakaTa che te bahAra lAvavA vizeSa prayatna thaze te sa mAja sthiti, rAjyanA itihAsa, darzananI tarka jALa, dharmanI bhAvanA, ane tatvajJAnajanya AnaMdanA citro prApta thaI zakaze evuM jaNAvI nIcenI aMgrejI kaDIomAM ke jemAM jaina ane jainetara e zabdo pUrva ane pazcimane badale mUkelA che te kahI viramuM chuM-- -Time has drawn near When Jains and Non-Jains, without a breath, Will mix their dim lights like life and death To broaden into boundless day!." prinsesa sTrITa -mehanalAla dalIcaMda desAI muMbaI, tA. 10-5-15, . bI. e. e. ela. bI. gi . pATaNanuM varNana, bAra gAna phirate vistAra, gaDha maDha maMdira pala pagAra, caurAsI cehuTAM cauzAla, sonA rUpAnI TaMkazAla. datArA devInAM hATa, vecAI sAra paTolAM pATa, vecaI zAt saparAM cIra, jeNaI laDyAM chaI bAvana vIra. mANika cauka motI tolAya, nANAvaTa nANu paraSAya, gAMdhIne hATe gadhIANa, vaIda jihAM bahu baIrAI jAMNa. bhAlI bolI maNahAra, vecaI tela sugaMdhAM sAra, vasaI phephalIA sonAra, dhIA taNe navi lAdhai pAra. vivahArI bahu vAsaI vasaI, phAMdi laI baThA hasaI, vAhaNa taNI valI karatA vAta, paNi koNa karaI paraNuM tAti. phaDIA sAtharIA pastAga, rasIA bahu AlApaI rAga, cahaTa bhaNatA cAraNa bhATa, triphalAI nAI naTa nATa. varNa aDhAra to tihAM vAsa, ke kahaInI tihAM na kara Asa, vivahAra zuddhi sahu pAlaI kharI, na lII ke kahaInuM dhana harI. rAjabhuvana nIpAyAM tihAM, bahu racanA kIdhI chaI jihAM, hayavara gajanI zAlA karaI, jatAM naranArI citta TharaI. AyudhazAlA rathanA ThAma, lekhakazAlA tihAM abhirAma. karacha mAMDavI rAya sujANa, vividha vasta tihAM lAgaI dANa. atra mArA snehI zreSThI jIvaNacaMda sAkaracaMda jhaverIe kumArapALarAsa ane hIravijayasU rinI prata meLavI ApI ane zrIyuta maNilAla bakorabhAI vyAse hIravijayasUrinA 12 bolanA rAsanI chata utArI mokalAvI ApI te mATe te baMnene huM upakAra mAnuM chuM.

Page #220
402 zrI jaina ve. kA. heralDa. DhAla. AkhyAnanI [ vAsu pUjya jina puNya prakAsyA--e dezI ) rAga AsArI siMdhue. sUpa zakalA tanai bhayarava masarU, zAlU atalasanA nahIM pAra, cIra cu'naDI meAli pitAMbara, hIra cIMnI sAra hIMga marI naIM taravuM sIsu, sAkara naiM sApArI, meTI mAMDavI pATaNa karI, Avad kula vyApArI; lavi'ga elacI kapura kharAsa, jAyala jAvatrI; dANu mAMDavI mahAjana AvaiM, baiDA mahuitA maMtrI. pAMDa TAparAM abhraSa pAsa, sigheADA nai drASa, pATaNa mAMDavI bahu Avai, dANu TakAnA lAkha. dUA. lakha dAMNu leAkaja dAi, karaI sakhala vyApAra, puNyakSetra pATaNa taNeA, suNyA sahu vistAra. capai. vistAra kahaisu pATaNa taNeA, vyApArI vaNajArA dhaNI, aneka purUSa tihAM AvaI jAi, vividha vastu tihAM vecAya. puNya taNI zAlA tihAM suddha, bhAgai jalana pAya dUdha, dAMnamAMna anai vasarAMma, ati zAbhai pATaNa pura gAMma. zrI jinanA poDhA prAzAda, IMdra purIsuM karatA vAda, pASadhazAlA puNyanA DAma, vADI vana dIsai abhirAma. sahaliMganI zeAbhA ghaNI, upama mAMna sarovara taNI, kamala bahu jala mIDau mAMhi, haMsa mAra khaga jhIla tihAM. maccha kaccha maMDuka bahu tara", cakravAkI jalakrIDA karai, karatAM vADI vana ArAma, nAli keli AMbA abhirAma, paga nAga anai punnAga, tAla tamAla anai vara zAga, jAbU dADIma dIsai ghaNAM, caMdana vRkSa bahu ralIAMmA. krUpa kuMDa bahu vAvyA dhaNI, amRta bhara strI seAhAsaNi, kuza krIDA karatAM bahu lAka, dhira dhira maganna paNi nahI zAka. khAvana vavA jasa nagara majhAra, eka citai suchyA naranAra, pATaNa nagara taNI upamA, kavii kelavI ANyA vavA. vADI vana nai vAvyA ghaNI, vAlA veli venitAsara ghaNI, viveka vicAra vyAkhyAnI vasai, vAdI vIr pAchA navi pasa, veNA vaMsa thessAnA vAsa, vipra vyAsa gAya guNu rAsa, vaDurA vAMNI vastu vAri, vyApArI vaDa gAma majhAra. veda vAsanA viSNuva NA, vizrAma vAma te rahevA tA, vaNuM aDhAra taNe! tihAM vAsa, vRSabha gRta ane pama ghAsa. 24

Page #221
zrAvaka-kavi RSabhadAsa. 403 viSNu mUrati anaI vedIA, veSadhArI naI bahu varatIA, vicitra vivahArI vasaI, vivahAra cUka navi cUkaI kaI. vayaNa zuddha nai vidhAvaMta, vaNakara taNe na lAbhaI aMta. vasana dAna zIla tapa dhaNI, vicitrAI varagheDA taNI. vALa vahaIla anaI vIjaNa, vAnara vAgha rAva aMgaNi ghaNA, viduma vRkSa naI nirmala vAri, chAMTAI rAjAneM darabAri. vAchatra vedhAli bahu malai, vyAkaraNI vacane navi SalaI. vayAgInuM karUM vakhANuM, vasaI loka para veda na jANa. vividha vasta jhAlI jihAM malai, nara samudra pATaNa kuNu kalaI, ekavAra eka strI bharatAra, jovA pATaNa vistAra, sAMjhaI sAMthaI cohuI caDhayA, kama sagaI bhUlAM paDyAM. rotI raDavaDatI sonArI, puhutI bhUpati bhavana majhAri, gaI tihAM vInavIuM rAya, kAmanI bhASiI karma kathAya. svAmI tAharA nagara majhAri, bhUlAM paDayuM e naranArI, so svAmI paNi nahi jaDayo, viNarana jima sAyara paDe. svAmI nAmiI rANe eha, DAbI AMbaI kANo teha, e gaI iMdhANe mujha bharatAra, rAya kare mujha naranI sAra. rAI gaI vajAvyo paDhA, rAMNA kAMNo AvI caDho. sakala ekaThA thAo Aja, nRpanaI kAMI puchayAnuM kAma. rANA kAMNu dAbI AMSi, na vasaI navANu bhASi, milyA ekaThA nRpa darabAri, bhUpaI teDAvI sAnAri. sAdhI liI tuM tAharU dhaNI, tujha kAraNi ghapa kIdhI ghaNI nRpa vacane te sodhaI nAra, purUSa na dIsaI teNaI ThAri. sAmI ! ehamAM nahI mujha kaMta, rAya vinoda tihAM thaye atyaMta. phirI paDhA vAvyo jasaI, rAMNe A tasaI. nAri oliSI liI bharatAra, paMDita kaviaNa karaI vicAra, nara samudra e pATaNa sahI, nara nArI saMkhyA navi lahI. jeNe nagaraI cha nATika nRtya, paMDita jana pAMI bahu vRtti. rAsa ramaI tilI mahuM bAlakI, sura mAhI 2haMI svarga thakA.. pAna phUla taNuM bhogIA, jeNaI nagari ke nahIM regIA, kAminI kaMtamAM sabalo prema, sura ghari iMdra iMdrANI jema. bhamara bhega puraMdara ghaNA, vAsa bahu ladhu mAliNa taNA, mRganayanI nAra padmanI, vasaI hastanI naI citraNI jyAgI jihAM gaDaI nizANa, vasaI leka paraveda na jANuM. mayagala mAtA naI mada bharyA, ghughara ghaMTa siNagAryA karyA. asI nagaranI upama kahuM, iMdrapurIthI adhikI lahe, jehane svAmI nRpa vanarAji, triNi bhuvana jasa mAMnaI lAja. jehanaI gaja ratha ghoDA bahu, jehana sIsa namAvaI saha. jehanaI jhAjhI aMteurI, jehanaI ghari bahu lAmI bharI. nagara anepama vAsuM gAma, govAlIAnuM rANuM nAma. aNahilavADuM pATaNa gAma, vasaI leka vArU abhirAma. - kumArapAlarAsa,

Page #222
# # # # 1 zrI yazobhadra sari. * * # # # # # ja zaka * yazobhadrasuri saMDeraka gacchamAM eka prabhAvika AcArya thaI gayA che. temane janma saM. 957 mAM palAsI gAmamAM thayuM hatuM. temanI mAtAnuM nAma guNasuMdarI ane pitAnuM nAma puNyasAra hatuM, teo poravADa jJAtIya nAraNa gotranA hatA. bIlakula hAnI eTale lagabhaga 5-6 varSanI ummaramAM hemaNe dIkSA lIdhI hatI. dIkSAne prasaMga teone mATe A pramANe banyo hato - saMDeraka gacchanA pAMcaso sAdhunA uparI IzvarasUrie pitAnA AyuSyanI aMtamAM. cha varSa paryata cha viSayane tyAga karIne, kaMmuDArAmAM badarIdevInI ArAdhanA karI. ane te devIne pAtramAM utArI. vhAre te devI pAtrane choDI javA lAgI hAre izvarasUrIe deva-gurU-saMdhanI ANa daI devIne aTakAvI ane kahyuM: "he devi ! hAre saMdha vicacheda jaze ke kema ? ' devIe kahyuM- he bhagavAna ! sAMbhaLoH palAsI gAmamAM puNyasAra nAme eka vyavahArI rahe che. guNasuMdarI nAmanI helI dharmapatnI che. guNasuMdarIne hImAcalanA svapna sUcana pUrvaka sudharma nAmaka putra thayo che. pAMca varSanI vaye mAtA-pitAe lekhazAlAmAM bhaNavA mUko che, zAstrAbhyAsa karavA lAge che. A lekhazAlAmAM bIjA paNa keTalAka chAtro bhaNe che temAM eka brAhmaNane chokaro paNa che. eka divasa sudharmAe te brAhmaNanA chokarA pAse khaDIyo mAMgyo. brAhmaNa chA pitAne khaDI sudharmAne Apyo paNa kharo. paraMtu sudharmAe jahevo khaDIyo pitAnA hAthamAM lIdhe, he ja te akasmAta paDI gayo. ane phUTI paNa gaye. brAhmaNa chAtre pitAno khaDIyo pAcho mAMgya. sudharmA navA navA khaDIyA ApavA lAgyuM, paNa heNe patAne ja khaDIye pAcho ApavA kahyuM. hAre te khaDI sudharmA na ApI zake, vhAre brAhmaNa chAtre kahyuM: "he duSTa ! mhAro khaDIyo ApyA sivAya, tyAre bhajana na karavuM. A maka tapAgacchanI bhASAnI padAvalI ke je saM. 1888 mAM lakhAelI che tenI aMdara yazabhadra sUrine janma saM 847 lakhavAmAM Avyo che. 1 A gAma pIMDavADAnI najIkamAM che. jene palAI kahe che. 2-3 nADalAIthI maLelA eka lekhamAM tathA IzvarasUrikRta rAsamAM te mAtAnuM nAma subhadrA ane pitAnuM nAma yazavIra ApyuM che. 4 A gAma sAdarIthI 15 keza dara che.

Page #223
zrI yazeAbhadra sUri. 405 sAMbhaLI zAnta sudhamAM paNa kupita thayA. ane laDatA jhagaDatA adhyArU (adhyApaka) pAse gayA. adhyApake bannene samajAvyA, parantu mAnyuM nahiM. chevaTa brAhmaNe krodhAvezamAM A pramANe pratijJA karI: vima putri dhUri dei gAli kUra karaMbu tujha kapAli | juSA tuM baMmaNa sahI nahI tari bharaDau bhaNije bhai // 18 // (havanyasamaya kRta yazAbhadrasUri rAsa) AnA uttaramAM sudharmAe paNa pratijJA karIH-- tava tei boliu sudharma jo je ba~maNa mAharu karma / mUo na mAruM tujJa prANIu nahItara nahI sudhara vANI // 19 // ( 3paDyuM rAsa ) AvI pratinA vALA te sudhane hame lAvA ane haeNne saripada para sthApana karI. te mahAyavAna thaze. ATalI kathA sAMbhaLAvIne devI cAlatI thai. pazcAt zvarasRri sadhanI sAthe palAsI AvyA. ane sadhanI sAtheja AcArya guNasuMdarI ne saaN gayA. guNasuMdarIe AcAneA sArA satkAra karyAM. pachI AcArya zrIe guNasuMdarIne sakheAdhI kahyuM:-- bhadre ! devInI vANI pramANe huM sadhanI sAthe tyAre tyAM AvyeA huM. putranI bhikSA ApIne sane AnaMdita kara.' guNasuMdarIe kahyuMH--ApanA hRdayamAM yadi kRpA che, teA zuM lajjA paNu nathI ? AMdhaLAne diSTa samAna A putranI Apa zuM yAcanA kare che' ? A sAMbhaLI sadhanA mukhya mANase kahyuM:~ hai kalyANi ! tuM pAtAnA leAbhathI, a jagane dRSTirUpa A hArA putrane kema nathI karatI ? kemake kahyuM paNa che -- lokamAMhi lakSmI pradhAMna teha mAMhi sArU saMtAna | saMtati mAMhi kahi sutasAra tAsudAna phalanUM nahI pAra // 26 // (lA. kR. rAsa) mATe putranuM dAna karI tyAre khUba phalanI prApti karI levI joie. kemake (duhA) marutimAM gaNahAra bhuha deSI mAMga nahI / so ima sahu dAtAra je hutaI nahIra karai aMtA nahIM dUbalAM jhUjhaMtA na maraMti / Ima i kAyara bappasi puruSAratha garmati // 28 // (caupaI) jiNaI arathiIna bhAjaI bhIDi, jINaina Talai paranI pIDi / mAgaNa aratha kAji TAlII, sA saMpati sighalI rAlII // 29 // * || 20 ||

Page #224
406 zrI jaina je. ke. heralDa. vRkSa na lei phala taNau savAda, vINA arathi na Avai nAda / sUra sadA ajUA karaI, uttama para upagArI sirai // 30 // nadI na pIi nIra lagAra, kUrama kAMi dharai bhUi bhAra / mahIala meha sarovara bharaI, uttama para upagArI sarai // 31 // pAna padAratha nIlaDI, dUdha dahI dIsai laDI / sAkara sarasa rasa rasa jaraI, uttama paraupagArI sarai // 32 // jaga sagalU bhariuM nara nAtha, niguNA soi na ghAlai hAtha / Aka taNA phala saha pariharaI, AMvA phala sahUM Adara karaI // 33 // guNasuMdarI guNa meru samAna, tAharu putra huisai jAga bhANa / mAno moha mahA pariharu, bAI bola ahmAru karu // 34 // saMghAdhipatie A pramANe guNasuMdarIne hAre bahu bahu samajAvI, hAre sudharmAe mAtAne kahyuM - he mAta ! huM dIkSA grahaNa karIza. ane sadagurUpI nAvanA AdhArathI zIvra bhava-samudra bharIza." mAtAe punaH dIkSA pALavI keTalI kaThina che, te saMbaMdhI khUba samajAvyuM. tathApi sudharmAe "saMyama rAjyathI bIjuM kaMI adhika cheja nahi.' ityAdi vacanothI mAtA-pitAne samajAvI gurU samIpe dIkSA lIdhI. saMdha ghaNo khuzI thayo. dIkSA lIdhA pachI cha varSamAM sarva zAstronuM avagAhana karIne AcArya (gya thayo." sudharmAnI dIkSA pachI AcArya izvarasUri pAchA muDArAmAM AvyA, ane bAragotranI sAthe badarIdevInI punaH ArAdhanA karI. badarIdevI AvI. devIe sudharmAnA lalATamAM sarva saMgha samakSa tilaka karyuM. kaMThamAM puSpanI mALA nAMkhI, ane nATaya karIne sudhamAMnuM yazobhadrasUri nAma sthApana karI cAlI gaI.1 yazobhadrasUrie, viga vikAra karanArI jANI, nirantara cha vinayane tyAga karI ATha koLIonuM AMbIla karavuM zaruM karyuM. AvI ugra tapasyAnA balathI, hemaNe aneka atizaya utpanna karyA. 1 A uparathI spaSTa jaNAya che ke, zrI Izvararie badarIdevInI ArAdhanA mudArAmAM karI, ane yazobhadrasUrinI AcArya padavI paNa muchArAmAMja thai. paraMtu munisuMdarasUri kRta upadeza ratnAkaranA pR. 93 mAM "ghapuryA zrI madravRttAvArthagharAvatere cArajhavamachama vavAruM vidhecimidaM svatapUrva .........." ItyAdi lakhavAmAM Avela che, te vicAraNIya che. pAlImAM AcArya padavo thayAnuM upadeza ratnAkara sivAya anyatra kayAM paNa jovAmAM AvatuM nathI. 2 lAvaNyasamayakRta rAsamAM AMbIla nahiM, parantu cha vinayane tyAga karI ATha kavaLa AhAra karyAnuM lakhyuM che yathAH yazobhadrasUri ciMtai sAra vigai viSayana karai vikAra / vagai cha chaDi tiNivAri levau ATha kavala AhAra // 44 //

Page #225
zrI yazeAbhadra sUri, 407 anukrame yazeAbhadrasara pAlI AvyA. pAlImAM temanA AvavAthI mhoTA utsava thayA. eka divasa yazAbhadrasUri sUryaMnA maMdiranI najIka bhUmi niravadha sthAna dekhI ThaMDIla (jaMgala) gayA. sUye vicAra karyAM:- AcAryanI tapasyA, temanA vayane anucita che. A tapa sAmAnya nathI.' ema vicAra karI gurUnI parIkSA karavA mATe mArgamAM suvarNa -maNi-- muktAkalanAM AbhUSaNe nAkhyAM gurue tyAMthI pasAra thatAM jenI svAmuM paNa na joyu AthI sUryAM ghaNA vismita thayA. ane vicAravA lAgyo:-A mhArA maMdiramAM Ave, mhAre huM kRtArtha thA" ema vicArI mArgamAM varSA karI askAyanI virAdhanAnA DarathI sUrijIe sa nA maMdiramAM praveza karyAM. praveza karatAnI sAtheja maMdiranAM dvAra baMdha thayAM. gurUne namaskAra karI ye kahyuM:-'kAMi mAgo.' AcArye kahyuM:-'amAre kAMi joIe nahiM, ame cAritrI chIe' jhAre sUrya punaH paNa sAgrata kahyuM' thAre dareka jIvanuM Alekana karI zakuM, evuM aMjana Apa' evI yAbhadrasarie mAgaNI karI. su" kahyuM: "kAle huM lene ApanA sthAnake AvIza.' e pramANe ApasamAM vArtAlApa thayA bAda AcArya - pAzraye AvyA. khIjA` divase ye vicAra karyoH-- sa eva puruSo loke yasya vidyA ramA vapuH / upakArAya pAtrasya zeSaH puMveSabhAk pazuH // 1 // A pramANe vicAra karI svarNAkSaravaDe karI aneka AmnAya-vidhAyukta eka pustikA ane jIvanuM AlAkana thai zake evA ajananI kupikAne hAthamAM laI sUrya, vipraveSathI AcAryazrInA sthAnake AvyA. ane te vastuo gurUnI slAme rAkhIne adRzya thai gayA. gurUe te ajana potAnA netramAM nAkhI ajamAvI joyuM teA te AkhA tribhuvanane pratyakSa hevI sthitimAM che, hevIja sthitimAM joi zakyA. pustikAne vAMcIne hemAMnI vidyAone siddha karI lIdhI. pazcAt AcArya vicAra karyAM-pAchalanI prajA-ziSyapara'parA A vidhAenA durUpayAga karaze-teene A vidhAe pacaze nahi, mATe A pustaka pAchuM pahoMcADI devuM sArUM che,' ema vicAra karI, balabhadra ziSyane kheAlAvI kahyuM: A pustaka sU maMdiramAM mUkI Ava. parantu mArgamAM vAMcIza nahi .' 1 tapAgacchanI bhASAnI paTTAvalI, ke je sa. 1889 mAM lakhAelI che, tenI aMdara alabhadrane, zrIyazAbhadrasUrinA gurUbhAi tarIke oLakhAvyA che, parantu te ThIka nathI. kemake lAvaNyasamayakRta behA-yazAbhadrarAsAntargata balabhadranA vatanI zarUAtamAMja kahevAmAM AvyuM che keH-- puNya prabhAvaka jAMgiDaM vidyAbali balibhadra / tasu caritra vaSANIi jasaguru zrIjasabhadra // 1 // A pramANe upadeza ratnAkara munisuMdara sUriSkRta) nA pRSTa 93 mAM paNa lakhavAmAM AvyuM che keH-- 'zrI yazobhadrasUri ziSyabalabhadrAbhighakSullavat ' ityAdi pramANAthI siddha thAya che ke--balabhadra, yoAbhadranA gurUbhAjI nahi, parantu ziSya hatA.

Page #226
408 zrI jaina zve. ke. heralDa. balabhadra zive mArgamAM tAM pustakane joIne hemAMthI traNa pAnAM kADhI lIdhAM. sUryA layamAM jaI balabhadra pustaka mukI ekadama rovA lAgyo. sUryo pratyakSa thaIne anukaMpA buddhithI kahyuM- he bhadra ! jA, huM tane te traNa pAnAM ApuM chuM balabhada hAthI pAchA vaLI sUrijI pAse AvyA yazobhadrasUrine vidhAnA prabhAvathI ATha mahAsiddhio utpanna thaI. AkAza gAminI vidyAthI AcArya pratidina zatrujaya-giranAra-saMmetazikhara-caMpA (pAvApurI) purI ane aSTApada e paMcatIthInI yAtrA karIne ja AhAra paNa karatA. yazobhadrasUri pAlIthI vihAra karI 1 saMDereka AvyA. ahiMnA jaina saMghe pratikA mahotsava karyo. bahArathI dhAryA uparAnta loko ekaThA thaI javAthI jamaNamAM ghI khUTayuM. AcAryanA jANavAmAM A vAta AvI, tyAre temaNe vidyAnA balathI pAlInA eka dhanarAja nAmanA jainetara dhaninA gherathI dhI maMgAvI, ghInAM vAsaNa bharI dIdhAM. 2 saMgha khuzI thayo. pratiSThA thaI gayA pachI gurUe te maMgAvelA ghatanuM mUlya pAlInA te zreSThine ApavA sUcavyuM. hAre loko dhRtanuM mUlya ApavA gayA, hAre heNe kahyuM: "huM ghI ApyuM ja nathI, te hame dAma-mUlya zAnuM ApavA AvyA ? teja mANase hAre pitAnA ghInAM vAsaNo tapAsyAM, hAre hemAM lagAre ghI devuM nahiM. AthI AcArya zrInA camatkAra upara tene ghaNI zraddhA thaI. ane vairAgya utpanna thayAM. hege mUlya ApavA AvelA lokone kahyuM -hAre ghInA mUlyanuM kaMI prayojana nathI. yadi saMghanA kAryamAM te ghI vaparAyuM che, to huM mAnuM chuM huM badhuM prApta karyuM. agni-cera ke rAjA dhanane haraNa karI jAya che, to te sahana thAya che, jahAre A te saMghanA kAryamAM vaparAyuM che. AnuM mUlya hArAthI levAyaja kema ?" zrAvakee A hakIkata gurUzrIne jaNAvI AcAye ladhu kama jANI heNe pratibodha karI jina dharmanI prApti karAvI, sAMDerAvathI vicaratA vicaratA AcArya citrakUTa AvyA. bIjA tarapha medapATa (mevADa)mAM A ghATapura nagaramAM allaTa rAjAne guNadhara nAme maMtrI hato. te maMtrIe vyApAranA avatAra svarUpa hRdayathI vicArIne rAjAnI anumati lai eka suMdara maMdira banAvyuM. AcAryazrIne citrakUTathI lAvIne prasAdamAM zrI pArzvanAtha biMbane sthApana karAvyuM. eka divasa AcArya, rAjA ane saMghanI sAthe hoTA utsavathI caityaparipATIe AvatA hatA, hevAmAM eka avadhata purUSe AcAryane dekhIne pitAnA hAthathI meMDhAno sparza karyo. AcAryazrIe henA manobhiprAyane jANIne pitAnA be hAtha ghasI zyAma dekhADyA. avadhata atyanta camatkRta thayo ane "A mahAna kalAvAna che ema vicArI AcAryane namaskAra karI cAlyo gayo. AcArya ane avadhatane ApasamAM thaelA isArA koI samajI zakayuM nahiM, tethI rAjAe AcAryazrIne pUchayuM "mahArAja A zuM?" AcArye jaNAvyuM 1 saMDeraka, eraNapurAthI 5 gAu para che, jahene sAMDerAva kahevAmAM Ave che. 2 A pramANe maMtra zaktithI pAlIthI ghI lAvyA saMbaMdhI hakIkata, saM. 1581 mAM izvarasUrie banAvelA sumitra RSi caritranI aMdara paNa A pramANe ApavAmAM AvelI che? caH prAkamArca nirmarAjA ninAda haMsapure purUlyA: tadAdyanakAdabhutasaJcaritraM zrImadyazobhadraguruM namAmi // 6 // 3 A ghATa, udepurathI be mAila dUra che. hene AhaDa kahevAmAM Ave che.

Page #227
zrI yazeAbhadrasUri. 402 ujjayinImAM mahAkAlanA prAsAdamAM dIvAnI jyotithI caMdaravA saLagyA. ema devanA prabhAvathI te avadhUte jANyuM. heMNe potAnA sukhaspa dvArA mhane jaNAvyuM. mhe mhArA e hAtha dhasI vidyAbaLathI te baLatA caMdaravA zAnta karyA, ane hene e hAtha kALA khatAvI zAnta karyAnuM jaNAvyuM. rAjAe A vAtanI khAtarIne mATe potAnA mAsAne ujjayinI meAkalyA ane nizraya karAvyA ke-amuka divase, amuka samaye cadaravA saLagI zAnta thayA hatA ke kema? mANase e AvI A vAtanI satyatA rAjAne jaNAvI, AthI rAjA AcArya zrInA camatkArathI bahu khuzI thayA, ane jinadharmamAM manavALeA thayA. koi eka divasa AdhATaka (AhaDa)-1karaheTa-kavilANa-sabhara ane bhesara A pAMca gAmanA sadhAe pota-potAnA gAmamAM pratiSThA karavAne mATe AcArya yazeAbhadrasUrine eka sAtha vinati karI. AcArye pAMce sthAnanI pratiSThAne mATe ekaja muta kADhI ApyuM. ane darekane kahyuM ke-'mudbhuta vakhate huM hamAre ...aaN AvIza.' dareka gAmanA loko potAtAne shAM gayA. pratiSThAnA samaye AcAye vidyAnA baLathI potAnAM cAra rUpa ane eka svAbhAvika rUpa ema pAMca rUpa karI pAMce sthAnake ekaja muhUrtamAM pratiSThA karI. kavilAkamAM pratiSThA samaye ghaNA manuSyA ekaThA thayA hatA. tethI tyAMnA kuvAnu pANI khUTI gayuM. pANI vinA lokone ghaNI takalIph paDavA lAgI. A vAta saaM AcAryazrIne jaNAvI. AcAye sUkA kuvAmAM potAnA nakhavaDe caMdananA kSepa karyAM. tethI henI aMdarathI ghaNuMja amRta samAna jala utpanna thayuM. OM AvI rIte paMcANuM kuvAonI aMdara pANI utpanna karyuM. eka vakhata AhaDanI eka zreSThie zatrujya-giranAranI yAtrA nimitta rAjAnI AjJA mAgI. cAturmAsa pUrNa thaye zrIyazeAbhadrasUrine sAthamAM lai A zrRSTie sadha kADhyA. anukrame cAlatAM saMdha ahilapurapaTTaNa (pATaNa) nI najIkanA pradezamAM AvyA. rAjA mULarAja, AcAryanA prabhAva sAMbhaLI, potAnI mhoTI Rddhi sAthe vAMdavA AvyA. AcAyanI dezanA sAMbhaLI rAjA ghaNA khuzI thayA. rAjAe AcAryane prArthanA karI ke----mahArAja! Apa hamezAMne mATe mhArA nagaramAM vAsa karA' AnA uttaramAM 'sAdhune te AcAra nathI' ema jhAre AcArya zrIe kahyuM, vhAre rAjAe eka vakhata peAtAnA makAnamAM padhAravA prArthanA karI. rAjAnI prArthanA svIkArI, AcAryazrI, rAjAnI sAthe rAjabhavanamAM padhAryAM. AcAryane mahelanA kamarAmAM mUkI rAjAe dvAra badhA karyAM, ane pote bahAra ubhA rahyA. 1 karaheTanuM nAma karADA che. citAthI relava dvArA udepura AvatAM rastAmAM eka sTezana Ave che, jhAM karaheDA pArzvanAthanuM tIrtha che. 2 saMbharIne Aja kAla sAMbhara kahe che, je ajameranI najIkamAM che. ane jyAM mIThuM' pArka che. saMskRtamAM Anu gAmI nAma che. eka samaye cahuANAnI rAjadhAnInuM A zahera hatuM. 3 saMskRtacaritra ke he saM. 1683 mAM lakhAyuM che, haeNnI aMdara nakhasuta nAmaneA ! hAvAnu jaNAvyuM che ane lAvaNya samaye potAnA rAsamAM paNa te vakhate nakhasuta kuvA vidhamAna hovAnuM jaNAvyu che.

Page #228
410 zrI jaina ve. ke. heralDa. AcAye vicAra karyAM.~~ * AvI rIte jabaradastIthI tA naja rahevuM. ' e pramANe vicAra karI vidyAnA balathI potAnuM laghurUpa karIne kamADanA chidramAM thane bahAra nIkaLI gayA. ane AkAzagAmitI vidyAnA prabhAvathI sadha bhegA thai gayA. pazcAt eka mANasa mAkalIte rAjAne dharmalAbha kahevarAvyeA. rAjAe vicAra karyAM ke- AcArya tA makAnamAM che, chatAM A zuM?' kamADa ughADI joyuM te aMdara AcAya ne dekhyAja nahi. AthI rAjAne ghaNAja camatkAra thayA. ane saMdhanI sAtheja AcAryane vadhAre vakhata rAkhavA vicAra karyAM. thAre matrIe kahyuM:-- rAjan ! te jabaradastithI raheze nahi.' pazcAta rAjAe sadhane ane AcArya ne maLI potAnA aparAdhanI kSamA mAMgI. antamAM rAjAe AcAryazrIne pUchyuM:'mahArAja ! mhArUM AyuSya keTaluM che?' henA uttaramAM AcAryazrIe pharamAvyuM ke- cha mAsanuM have AyuSya bAkI che, mATe dharma-auSadhanu sevana karavuM joie.' A sAMbhaLI rAjA potAne makAna AvyA. ane dAnAdi puNya karI iMgitI maraNanuM sAdhana karyuM. bIjI tarapha saMdha hAMthI vidAya thayA. mArgamAM cAlatAM pANInA abhAve, AkhA satra tAthI Akula-vyAkula banyA. sadhapatie vicAra karyAM ke- dhikkAra che. mhArA jIvanane ke mheM ATalA mANaseAne bahAra kADhayA. have A badhAnuM thaze ?-zuM karaze ?' gurUnI pa!se AvI A hakIkata nivedana na karI. AcAye kahyuM:-- kA sUkA-jala vinAnA talAvanI tapAsa kare.' sadhapatie sUkuM taLAva zeAdhI kADhIne AcAryane jaNAvyu, AcAye vidyAnA balathI melamaDalanA vistAra karIne sAvara bharI dIdhuM. lokeA badhA sukhI thayA, ane saMdha AgaLa cAlavA lAgyA. parantu sadhapati te sareAvara upara peAtAnA joDA bhUlI gayA. mANasA te sarAvara upara joDA levA AvyA, te daaN pANInuM eke biMdu paNa dekhyuM nahi. AthI A sarAvaratuM sAdhu sarovara ' evuM nAma paDayu have sadha zatru MjyanI yAtrA karI giranAra parvate AvyA. zrI temIzvaranI yAtrA-s hAtsava-pUjA karIte saMdhapatie vividha ratnothI jaDita AbharaNA prabhune dhAraNa karyAM. ATha divasa upara rahIne sadha nIce utaravA lAgyA hevAmAM sadhapatie bhagavAnanA uparanAM AbhUSaNo dekhyAM nahiM. sadhapatine ghaNI ciMtA thai. gurUne vijJapti karI ke- prabhA ! A apayaza saMdhanA upara lAge che, te te kema dUra thAya ?' AcAye kahyuM: bhadra ! ciMtA na karo. saMdhamAMnAja eka mANasa te AbharaNA leine ADa gayA che. te mANasane jugAra ramatA, AjathI vIzamA divase hamArA mANasA pakaDaze. te AbhUSaNA haNe eka pASANanI nIce dATayAM che. ' A sAMbhaLIne zeThe turata potAnA mANasAne AhaDa meAkalyA. te mAsAe AcAryanA kahevA pramANeja jugAra ramatA pakaDayA, ane AbhUSA sAthe sadhapatine soMpyA. AbhUSaNA prabhune caDhAvyAM, ane gurU mahArAjanA vacanathI cArane mukta karyAM. pazcAt sa'dha nirvighrapaNe AhA AvyA. zrI yazeAbhadra sUri 'saptazata dezamAM vallabhapura padhAryA, ane zrAvakAe shAM cA turmAsa rAkhyA. koi eka divasa AcArya saMdha samakSa dezanA detA hatA, hevAmAM peleA brAhmaNa, ke hemaNe AcAryanI sAme bAlyAvasthAmAM pratijJA karI hatI, te kSudra vidyAvALA yeAgI thaIne-mhoTI jaTA ane kopIna dhAraNa karI AvyA. heNe potAnI e jaTAme 1 valaNapura ane nAlAi enja che,

Page #229
zrI yazobhadra sUri. 411 mUkIne be sarpa banAvyA. sarpane dekhIne beThelA loke ghaNuM DarI gayA. vhAre AcAryo pitAnI muhapattinA be TukaDA karI be naLIA banAvyA. naLIyAne dekhI sarSa nAsI gayA. te yegI viSAda karavA lAgya eka divasa eka sAdhvI gurUne vaMdaNA karavA AvatI hatI. hene te yogIe gAMDI banAvI. sAdhvI bhikSA mATe ghera ghera hasatI-nAcatI-pharatI cauTAmAM thaIne vanamAM gaI. zrAvakee A hakIkata jANI, hAre megIne vinayapUrvaka kahyuM - A5 dakSa che, Apane Ama karavuM ucita na gaNAya." yogIe sakopa kahyuM - zuM mahe sAdhvIne keDe besADI che?" tadanantara zrAvakee A hakIkata AcAryane jaNAvI. AcAryo darbhanuM eka pUtaLuM banAvI zrAvakone ApyuM ane kahyuM - pahelAM zAnta vAkyathI hene samajAve. chatAM je na mAne te A putaLAnI AMgaLIne cheda kare." zrAvake putaLuM laI yogI pAse gayA. AcAryanA kahevA pramANe madhura vacanathI samajAvyo, chatAM heNe na mAnyuM. tyAre zrAvoe te putaLAnI AMgaLIne cheda karyo. putaLAMnI AMgaLIne cheda thatAMja te yogInI AMgaLI chedAI gaI. zrAvakee kahyuM - yadi sAdhvIne nahi choDe te A pramANe hArA mastakane cheda karIzuM." thegI DarI gayo, ane ekaso ATha jalakuMbhathI sAdhvIne snAna karAvIne svastha karI. eka vakhata te gIe jina pratimAnA mastake cUrNa nAkhIne bibone vimukha karI dIdhAM ane pote eka sthAne ubho rahyo. zrAvakoe mUrtionI AvI sthiti joI A cAryane jaNAvyuM. AcAryo te gIne bolAvya, ane bahumAna pUrvaka eka pATa upara besADo. gocarIne vakhata thayo, eTale sAdhuo gocarI nikaLyA. sAdhuone gocarI jatA joI yogIe AcAryazrIne kahyuM - "huM paNa bhikSA mATe jAu chuM.' gurUe kahyuMbhale jAo." yogI uThavA lAge paNa pATa sAthe cIpakAI gayela hovAthI uThI zakyo nahiM. thoDIvAra pachI pAchuM pharI yogie kahyuM huM jAuM chuM. AcArya kahyuM-khuzIthI jAo.' A vakhate paNa pahelAMnI mAphaka ja cIpakAI gayo. chevaTe yogIe kahyuM - huM uThI zakatuM nathI. AcArye kahyuM- ThIka che. bIje paNa ema ja hoya che. yogIne garva gaLI gayo. megI zarama thaI gaye-pachI 108 ghaDAthI snAna karAvIne yogIe jina biMbo jahevAM hatAM hevAM banAvyAM hAre AyAryo gIne 2 karyo sudramaMtrAdithI sUrine ajeya jANIne rAjA samakSa yogIe AcArya sAthe zAstrArtha zarU karyo. gurUe tarka zAstrathI hene jItI lIdhe. gI lajita thaI cAlyo gayo paNa pAcho "game tema hene harAvuM evA abhimAnathI AvI AcAryanI sAthe corAsI vAda karyA haimAM paNa henI hAra ane AcAryano vijaya ja thayo. - koIpaNa rIte AcAryane na harAvI zakyo, hAre vegIe chala karavAno vicAra karyo. eka vakhata maMdiramAM zrAvako balI (bAkaLA uchALavA) nI sAmagrI ekaThI karatA hatA. balI uchALavAnI vAra hovAthI AcArya potAnA sthAnake sUI rahyA hatA. hevAmAM pele dI maMdiramAM Avyo ane zrAva pAse bhikSA mAgI. hAre zrAvake A ApavA lAgyA hAre heNe kahyuM "sAruM khAdha Apa' zrAvakoe sArUM khAdya ApyuM hAra bAda gurU gyA. zrAvaDAe A badhI hakIkata AcAryazrIne jaNAvI.

Page #230
412 zrI jena . ke. heralDa. AcArya pitAnuM cha mAsanuM AyuSya jANI saMdha sAkSIe ArAdhanA karIne saMghane kahyuM-mahArA saMskAra vakhate vAyu ghaNe cAlaze-vAdaLAM thaIne megha Avaze. pachI yogI gaganathI nIce Avaze. mahArA mastaka maNine levAne AkramaNa karaze mATe mhArI koDa pheDavI. je tema nahiM karavAmAM Ave te A duSTa jaina zAsanane ajeya thaze. e pramANe zikSA ApI gurU saM. 130 mAM svarge padhAryA vikramAnanda vizvA bhra caMda pramitavatsare / zucI zukla caturdazyAM svage'gAnmunipuMgavaH // 1 // saMskAra samaye zrAvake jahevA keDane koDe che, voja gaNana dhvanimAMthI jaDI A vyo. te dekhIne hRdaya phoDIne jaTI marI gayo ane gajhane adhiSThAyaka thayo. AcAryanI , maryo mArIza' e pratijJA pUrI thaI, zrIyazobhadrasUrinA saMbaMdhamAM Aja sudhImAM bahuja kama eTale nahIM jevuM lakhAyuM che. ane teTalAja mATe ATaluM vivecanapUrvaka, saM. 1582 mAM banelA lAvaNyasamayakRta rAsa, 1683 mAM lakhAela saMskRta caritra ane izvarasUrilikhita saM. 155nA nADalAina eka zilAlekha uparathI A caritra lakhavAmAM AvyuM che. A sivAya izvarasUrikRtarAsa che, paraMtu te haju sudhI maLyo nathI. mAtra te rAsamAMnuM vacamAMthI eka pAnuM (8 muM pAnuM) prApta thayuM che. thazebhadrasUrine janma 957 mAM, AcAryapadavI 968 mAM sAMDerAva ane muDArAmAM pratiSThA 868 mAM ane cerAsIvAda saM. 1010 mAM karyAnuM dIpavijayakRta sohamaMkula paTTAvalI rAsamAM jaNAvavAmAM AvyuM che. nADalAInA zilAlekha uparathI ema paNa jaNAya che ke-nADalAInuM moTuM maMdira yazobhadrasUri anyatrathI lAvyA che. hevIja rIte sehamaphalaratna padAvalI rAsamAM paNa valabhIthI maMdira lAvyAnuM lakhyuM che. paraMtu je saMskRtacaritra ane rAsa uparathI A vRttAnta lakhavAmAM AvyuM che, tenI aMdara lAvyA saMbaMdhI ullekha nathI. sohamakularatna paTTAvalImAM AveluM yazobhadrasUrinuM te vRttAnta ane nADalAIne 1557 ne zilAlekha bane A lekhanI aMtamAM pariziSTa "' ane ' tarIke ApavAmAM Avela che. golavADamAM ane vizeSe karI nADalAImAM atyAre paNa jasiyA-keziyAnI keTalIka daMtakathAo cAle che. te daMtakathAo uparanA camatkArone lagabhaga maLatA Ave che. lake jasiyAthI yazobhadranuM ane keziyAthI kezava nAmanA yogInuM grahaNa kare che, paraMtu vAstavamAM tema nathI. yazobhadrasUrine henI sAthe spardhA thaI hatI, te yogI bIjo che, jyAre kezavasUri nAmanA haimanA eka prabhAvika ziSya thayA che. kezavasUrinuM vAsudevAcArya paNa nAma hatuM. A kezavasUri teja che ke jeo hastikuMDI gacchanA utpAdaka hatA, ane hastikuMDInA zilAlekhamAM jahemanuM nAma paNa ApavAmAM AvyuM che. 1 saMskRta caritramAM AcAryane nirvANa saMvata 1039 batAvyuM che vhAre lAvaNya samayakRta rAsamAM 1029 batAvavAmAM Avela che yathA- 'vikrama saMvacchara paramANa dasa ugaNa trIsai niravANa'

Page #231
zrI yazeAbhadra sUri. 413 nADalAinI smazAnabhUmimAM yazAbhadrasuritA smaraNa sthaMbha atyArasudhI mojUda che. yA stUpa upara se che, parantu te asA gayesa hovAthI bhAtra... ... suri yshobhdraacari ATalA akSarA vAMcI zakAya che. henA ulhArane nATe paramagurU AcArya mahArAjazrIe upadeza paNa karyA che. camatkArika vRttAntane bAjUe mUkIe teApaNa aitihAsika dRSTithI paNa e ceAkkasa thAya che ke--AcArya yazeAbhadrasUri jainazAsanamAM eka prabhAvika thayA che. hemaNe zAsananI sArI sevA bajAvI che. ane rAjAonA paNa pratiAdhaka te thayA che. A lekha lakhavAmAM lAvaNyasamayakRta je rAsane AdhAra levAmAM AvyA che te rAsanI aMtima prazasti A pramANe che: pacchrigurugoyama samA zrI saubhAnaMdisUrisAra / zrI amarasamudra guru rAjIA zrIhaMsa samagaNadhAra // 67 // jayavaMtA guru jAMNIiM jAsa namaI nararAya / zrI samayaratna sahi guru jayu praNamIya tehanA pAya / / 68 / / saMvata panara navyAsII mAghamAsi ravivAra / ahamadAbAda vizeSI purabahAdIna majhAri // 69 // saMghasuguru Adesast jiddA karI pavitra / bohA balibhadrA kinhasi jasabhadraraciu~ caritra // 70 // rait guru as ghaNI bhaNatAM lahII bhoga / tAM thira kIrati hui suNatAM savi saMyoga // 71 // tRtIya paMDa jasabhadraguru caDI caritra pramANi / dharmanAtha pasAulaI boliu~ sulalitavANi // 72 // gaccha caurAsI gaNadharA sAdhusakalaparivAra / gaNapataNije mahAsatI saMgha sadA jayakAra // 73 // bohu mirasi kinharA balibhadra jasabhadrasUri / tinnikAla paNa maMtaDA duria paNAsaI dUri // 74 // jinazAsanani udyotakara e raSi avicalanAma | muni lAvaNya samaya bhaI nitu prahi karUM praNAma || 75 // -lekhaka munizrI vidyAvijaya,

Page #232
414 zrI. jaina zve. 4. 3283. paziza a. sehamakurita paTTAvalI rAsa, saM. 1877 mAM suratamAM banAvelI ane kartA dIpavijaya kavie pote saM. 1877 nA vaizAkha vadi 3 ravivAre lakhelI prati uparathI. sAMDerA gachameM huA jasobhadra surIrAya / navaseMheM satAvana sameM janama varasa gacharAya / 2 / saMvata navasaiM haiM aDasaleM sUrI padavI joya / badarI murI hAjara raheM punya praghala jasa joya / 3 / saMvata nava agaNyautare nagara muMDADA mAheM / sAMDerA nagare valI kIdhI pratiSTA tyAMha / 4 / . buhA kiMnna rasI valI khIma rISi munirAja / jasobhadra cothA sahu guru bhAI sukha sAja / 5 / buhAthI gacha nikalyo maladhArA tasa naam| kinna rasIthI nikalyo kinna rasI guna khAMna / 6 / khIma rIsIthIya nApanA koraM vaTa vAlaga gacha jeha / jasobhadra sAMDera gacha cyAre gacha saneha / 7 / / Abu rohAI vice gAma palAsI mAheM / vipra putra sAtheM bahu bhaNatAM laDiyA tyAMheM / 8 / khaDio bhAgo viprano kareM pratijJA ema / mAthAno khaDIo karUM to bhrAhmaNa sahi nema / / te brAhmaNa jogI thaI vidyA sikhI Aya / comAsaM naDulAime hutA sarI gacharAya / 10 / tihAM Ayo tihija jaTila pUrava dveSa vicAra / vAgha sarapa vichI pramukha kIdhA keI prakAra / 11 / saMvata dasa dAhotareM kiyA corAsI vAda vallabhIpurathI AMNio RSabhadeva prAsAda / 12 / teha jogI paNa lAvio siva deharo mana bhAya / jainamatI sivamati behu doya deharAM lyAya / 13 / te hamaNAM prAsAda chai naDulAI seMsura majhAra / ehano baravaNa chai bahu kathA kosa vistAra / 14 / (hamakularatnapaTTAvalIrAsa)

Page #233
zrI yazeAbhadra sUri. 415 uparanA vRttAntAmAM pAMcamI kaDImAM behA, khImaruSi, kinnaruSi ane yazAbhadra e cAra nAma gaNAvI cArene gubhAi tarIke oLakhAvyA che, parantu te ThIka nathI. behA ane khImaruSI judA judA nahi', parantu te ekaja che. ane te yazAbhadranA ziSya hatAM. 'behA' e teonu gRhasthAvasyA.. nAma hatuM. jhAre dIkSA lIdhA pachI, leAkAe eka vakhate temanA AgaLa dhaNuM dravya rAkhyu che, te vakhate te bilakula nispRhatAthI upavene sahana karavAmAM samartha, lAe daMkhyA, hArathI tenuM khImaruSi (kSa)i evuM nAma paDayu. A hakIkata kheAhAnA rAsamAM lakhI che ke--jJa jJa ryui te te sahika sAdha vimala nAmana Di' AvIja rIte mehAnA saMskRta caritramAM paNa lakhyuM che ke-- 'tataH sarverapi janaistasya munernirAhatayA sarva sahatvAt kSamarSi iti nAma ghoSitam ' have kinDaRSine yazeAbhadranA gurUbhAi gaNavAmAM AvyA che, te paNa ThIka nathI. kinha RSie zrI kSaSi (khImaRSi) pAse dIkSA lIdhI hatI. tenu gRhasthAvasthAnuM nAma kRSNa (kAnhaDa) hatuM. eka vakhate kAnhaDe khIma RSinAabhigrahathI cakita thai, khImaRSine kahyuM:he 'mune ! ApanAnI che, mhArUM AyuSya keTalu che, te kaheA.' khImaRSie hetu cha mAsanu AyuSya batAvyuM. e pramANe potAnu cha mAsanuM AyuSya jANIne dIkSA lIdhI. heMNe devatAoe karelI puSpavRSTi dekhIne cha mAsa sudhI tapasyA karI kRSNaRSi (kinhaRSi) svage gayA. A pramANe vRttAnta khIma RSinA rAsamAM ane muskRta caritramAM che. tethI mAlUma paDe che ke kinhaRRSi yazeAbhadrasUrinA gurUbhAi nahi; parantu ziSyanA ziSya-praziSya hatA. pariziSTa I. nADalAinA sa. 1557 nA zilAlekha, // 90 // zrIyazobhadrasUri gurupAdukAbhyAM namaH saMvata 1557 varSe vaizASamAse / zuklapakSe SaSThayAM tithau zukravAsAsa punarvasu RkSaprApta caMdrayoge | shriisNddergcche| kalikAlagautamAtratAra / samastabhAvikajana manaisbuja vibodhanaikadinakara / sakalalabdhinidhAnayugapradhAna / jitAnekavAdIzvaravRMda praNatAnekanaranAyaka mukuTako TispRSTapAdAraviMda / zrIsUryava mahAprasAda / catuH SaSTi sureMdra saMgIyamAna sAdhu vAda / zrISaMDerakIyagaNa rakSakA vataMsa | subhadrAkukSi sarovara rAja [ haiM ] sayazovIrasAdhu kulAMbara nabhomANa sakalacAritracakravarti cakracUDAmaDi bha0 prabhuzrI yazobhadrasUrayaH / tatpaTTe zrI cAhumAnavaMzazrRMgAra / labdhasamastaniravadyavidyAjaladhipAra zrIbadarIdevI

Page #234
zrI jaina zve / heraeNDa. gurupadaprasAda svavimala kulaprabodha naika prApta paramayazovAda bha0 zrIzAlisUriH ta0 zrIsumatisUriH / ta0 zrI zAntisUriH / ta0 zrI IzvarasUriH / evaM yathA kramamaneka guNamaNigaNa rohaNagirINAM mahAsUrINAM vaMze punaH zrIzAlisUriH / ta0 zrIsumati sUriH tatpaTTAlaMkArahAra bha0 zrIzAntisUrivarANAM saparikarANAM vijayarAjye // ae zrIpAdeze | zrIsUryavaMzIyamahArAjAdhirAja zrIzilAdityavaMze zrIguhidattarAula zrIbappAka zrISummANAdi mahArAjAnvaye / rANA hamIra zrISetasI ha zrIlaSamasIha putra zrImokalamRgAMka vaMzodyotakAra pratApa mArtaMDAvatAra | AsamudramahimaMDalAkhaMDala / atulamahAbala rANA zrI kuMbhakarNa putra rANA zrIrAyamala vijayamAna prAjyarAjye / tatputra mahAkumAra zrI pRthviiraajaanushaasnaat| zrI kezavaMze rAya bhaMDArIgAMtre rAulazrI lASaNaputra zrImaM0 dRdavaMze maM0 mayUra suta maM0 sAhUlahaH / tatputrAbhyAM maM0 sIhA-samadAbhyAM sabAMdhavamaM0 karmasI dhArA lAkhAdisukuTaMba yutAbhyAM zrInadakUlavatyAM puryA saM0 964 zrI yazobhadrasUrimaMtrazaktisamAnItAyAM maM0 sAyara kArita devakulikA yUddhAritaH sAyara nAma zrIjinavasatyAM zrIAdIzvarasya sthApanA kAritA kRtAzrI zAntisUri paTTe devasuM - dara ityaparaziSyanAmabhiH A0 zrI IzvarasUribhiH iti laghuprazastirithaM li0 AcArya zrIIzvarasUriNA utkIrNA sUtradhAra somAkena || zubhaM 416 A lekhanA lakhanAra izvarasUrie sa: 1581mAM dIvALIne divase nalikA (nAlAi)nI aMdara mumitra RSicaritra saskRtamAM banAvyuM che. tenI aMtamAM tenA banAvelA bIjA granthonAM nAma paNa A pramANe jaNAvyAM cheH jIva vicAra prakaraNa vivaraNa mAdvisahasramAnaM ca | zrIlalitAMgacaritraM rAsaka cUDAmaNItyabhidham // 1 // zrIpAlacatuSpAdikA paDabhASAstotra TikkikATIkA / zrInaMdiSeNasumuneH SaDgItaH paMcamorAsaH // 2 // zrI madyazobhadguru prabaMdhaH zrI phAlguciMtAmaNinAmadheyaH / zrImadAstavanaM saTrIkaM jJeyA: prabaMdhAH sahajA ime'sya // 3 //

Page #235
kavi banArasI dAsa. janmathI bhavetAmbara hatA. A zrAvaka adbhuta adhyAtmarasika kavi zrImadda yazovijayajI upAdhyAyanA samakAlinatarIke thaI gayela che ane te zvetAMbara saMpradAyamAM jyArathI sva. bhImazI mANekanA jaina prakaraNa ratnAkaramAM tenuM samayasAra nAmanuM advitIya suMdara nATaka bhASAgraMtha tarIke prasiddha thayuM tyArathI (saccA saMvata 1643 Adhina zudi 13) pratiSThAne pAmela che. AnuM jIvana caritra temaNe pite racela apUrNa padhabaddha AtmajIvana (Autobiography) ke je ardhakathAnaka tarIke oLakhAya che te parathI ane bIjI vigato parathI vistAra pUrvaka vartamAna acchA lekhaka digaMbarIya gRhastha zrI nathurAma premIe banArasI vilAsa nAmano graMtha (mUlya doDha rUpiyo) saMpAdita karI bahAra pADela che temAM teNe ApeluM che te joI javA khAsa vinati che. atra te mahAna kavine zvetAMbara saMpradAyanA zrI bhAnacaMdra sUri sAthe zuM saMbaMdha hato te jaNAvavA purata ullekha karavAmAM Ave che - tene janma jonapuramAM saM. 1643 nA mAgha zudi ekAdazIne ravivArane dine thayo hato. tenA pitA kharaga senane banArasamAMnA pArzvanAtha para bahuja prIti hatI ane te banArasa jatAM tyAMnA pUjArIe banArasIdAsa nAma ApyuM (jyAre mUla nAma vikramAjIta hatuM). saM. 1654 mAM vivAha thayo. vadhu be mAsa rahI piyara gaI. 18 varSamAM yauvana kAla prApta thatAM kavi IzkabAjImAM bharacaka paDayA. A vakhatanuM varNana pitAnA ardha kathAnakamAM Abehuba kaMIpaNa chupAvyA vagara kavi Ape che te khAsa kavine mATe mAna utpanna karAve che. vidhA paDhi vidhAme rameM, selarsa satAvane sarma taji kula kAna lakakI lAja. bhayo banArasi AsikhabAja-170 kare AsikhI dharita na dhIra darada baMda jo sekha phakIra, ika Taka dekhi dhyAna so dhare, pitA apune kau dhana hare 171 core cUnI mAnika manI, Ane pAna miThAI ghanI, bheje pesakazI hita pAsa, Apa garIba kahArva dAsa. 17ra Ama jyAre A anaMga raMgamAM bharapUra kavi banyA hatA tyAre jonapuramAM kharatara gacchIya yati bhAnucaMdrajInuM Agamana thayuM. sAdhu mahAzaya sadAcArI ane vidvAna hatA; temanI pAse seMkaDo zrAvaka jatA AvatA hatA. ekadina banArasIdAsajI potAnA pitAnI sAthe sAdhujInI pAse gayA; munizrIe temane subodha pAme tevA joI sneha pragaTa karyo. bana1 izkabAja zuddha zabda che.

Page #236
418 jaina che. kAnphransa heralDa. rasIdAsa pratidina AvavA javA lAgyA. pachI sneha eTalA badhA vadhI gayA ke AkhA divasa muninI pAseja pADazAlA (upAzrayamAM ) rahevA lAgyA. kevala rAtrie ghera AvatA. sAdhuzrInI pAse pacasaMdhinI racanA, aSTauna, sAmAyika pratikramaNa, chaMduM zAstra, zrutakheAdha, kApa ane aneka sphuTa zloka Adi viSaya ka'stha karyAM. Isa aMtara caumAsa vitIta, Ai hima ritu vyApI zIta, kharatara abhai dharama uvajhAya, deya ziSya zruta pragaTe Aya. bhAnacaMda muni catura vizeSa, rAmacaMdra khAlaka gRha bhekha, Ae jatI jainapura mAMhi, kula zrAvaka sava Avahi jAhi. likha kula dharama banArasI khAla, pitA sAtha ApyA pAsAla, bhAnacaMdasa bhaye saneha, dina pAsAla rahe nisi geha. bhAnacadapai vidyA zikha, pa'ca sa`dhikI racanA likha, paDhe sunAtara vidhi astAna, phuTa siloka bahu carane kona. sAmAIka pirakAnA patha, chaMda kAza zruta kheAdha garatha, ityAdika vidyA mukhapATha, paTai suna sArdha guna Ai. 173 174 175 176 177 [ A parathI samajAya che ke kharatara gacchamAM abhayadharma nAmanA upAdhyAya hatA tenA e ziSya nAme bhAnudra ane rAmacaMdra ke jeNe bAlapaNe gRha tyAga karI dIkSA lIdhI hatI te-paikI bhAnuM banArasIdAsane ziSya banAvI sa zikhavyuM hatuM tethI banArasI dAsapara mULathIja zvetAMbara sapradAyanA saMskAra paDayA hatA eTaluMja nahi paraMtu te pAte mULa janmathI zvetAMbara hatA e temanA upalA zabdomAMnA likha kuladharma anA rasI bAla, pitA sAthe AyA pAsAla' e zabdo jaNAve che. ] ATalA sa'sTArA paDayA pachI paNa kavi ikbAjIne UDI na zakyA. prakRti ke vyasana kAi ataHkSeAbhathIja jAya che. mULanI viSaya laMpaTatA cAlu rahI, ke je chevaTe ukta bhAnuMcaMdajI sudhArI dUra kare che. eTaluMja nahi paraMtu eka prasaMge tene eka sanyAsInA lanuM prAkaTaya karI sArA khAdha Ape che. A vAta joieH-- bahu Ai zabda ura dhare, kabahu jAi AsikhI kare, peAthI eka banAina, mita hajAra dohA cepacha tAme... navarasa racanA likhI, maiM viseSa varatana AsikhI, aise kiva nArisa bhaye, mithyA graMtha banAye naye. ke paDhanAM ke AsikhI, magana huM rasamAhiM, khAnapAnakI sudhi nahIM, rAjagAra kahyu nAhi 180 AmAM jaNAve che ke eka bAju zikhavuM ane bIjI bAju viSaya sevana ane zIkhavAnA kula rUpe te viSaya sevApara graMtha eTale eka zRgArI graMtha eka hajAra dADA cApAvALA banAvye ke jemAM navarasa mUkyA. Ama kavi tarIkenA yauvana vayamAM mAtra 15 varSanI vaye sAkSAtkAra pote karAve che eTaluMja nahi paraMtu te kavitvanA durUpayoga pAte karyAM che te spa tAthI niDarapaNe jaNAve che * ase kukavi banArasa bhaye ! ! sALame varSe duSTa rAga tenA svasurane tyAM thayA. tyAM eka vaidhathI, bahu pIDA pAmI vi sAjA thayA chatAM phLa Teva na gai, te 1660 mAM abhyAsa cheAA, 1961 mAM 194 169

Page #237
kavi banArasIdAsa 419 219 271 eka saMnyAsIe tene bharamAvI paisA kaDhAvavAnI yukti karI. teNe kavine kahyuM ke eka maMtra tenI pAse che, tenuM ArAdhana eka varSa sudhI niyamapUrvaka kare ane koIne na batAve te eka varSanI mudata vItyA bAda tene AMgaNe hamezAM eka sonA mahora pragaTe- IzkabAjane dravyanI bahu jarUra rahe che tethI te saMnyAsInI bahu sevA karavA lAgyA, jyAre saMnyAsI tenI pAsethI paisA ThagI khAvA lAge. Akhare eka varSa Ama gayuM. paraMtu suvarNamudrA te prApta na thaI !! vaha pradeza uThI gayo svataMtra, zaTha banArasI sAdhe maMtra, varaSa eka kIdhe kheda, dIne nahi erakuM bheda 215 varaSa eka jaba pUrA bhayA, taba banArasI dvAra gayA, nIcI daSTi vile dharA, kahuM dInAra na pAvai para. phiri je dina Aye dvAra, supane nahi dekhe dInAra, vyAkula bhaya lAbhake kAja, ciMtA vadI na pAvai nAja kahI bhAna sau manaso dudhA, tini yahavAta yahI java mudhA, tava banArasI jAnI sahI, ciMtA gaI chudhA lahalahI. 218 teNe eka dina A ApavItI gurU bhAnacaMdrajIne kahI batAvI, gurUjIe saMnyAsInA chalakapaTane vizeSa pragaTa karI kahyuM tyAre te saceta tha. A pachI saM. 1664 mAM pitAnI zRMgArapathI gamatI nadImAM nAMkhI dIdhI. tisa dinameM bAnArasI, karI dharmakI cAha, tajI AsikhI phAsikhI, pakarI kulakI rAha. A rIte prakRti-mUla vyasana gayuM. tenAM kAraNa batAve che. kahe deza ke na tajI, taja avasthA pAya, jaise bAlakakI dazA, tarUNa bhaye miTa jAya. vaLI (athavA) udaya heta subha karma ke, bhaI azubhakI hAni, tAteM turata banArasI, gahI dharmakI bAni. 2173 thoDA samayamAM ke vilakSaNa pheraphAra ! nita uThi prAta jAI jina bhIna, darasa vina na kare tana, caudaha niyama virati uccare, sAmAyi paDikaeNnA kare. 274 hari jati rAkhI paravAna; jAvajIva leMgana pacakhAna, pUjA vidhi sAdhe dina ATha, pUjA pATha paDhe mukhapATha. 275 Iha vidhi jaina dharma kathA, kahe sunai dinarAta. hunahAra kAu na lakha, alakha jIvakI jAti, 276. tava apasI banArasI, aba jasI bhaye vikhyAta. A saMvata causaThA, kahIM tAkI bAta. 276 A pachI aneka prasaMge che, ane te sarva pitAnA "adhakathAnakamAM saM. 1608 dhInA lakhyA che. tyAra pachI teo kyAM sudhI rahyA? pite pratijJA lIdhI hatI te che. mANe bIjI jIvanI lakhI ke nahi e jANavA mATe kaMI sAdhana hAla nathI. ['adhakathAnakanI hastalikhita prata ane zrIyuta nathurAma premI pAsethI prApta thaIne mATe temane upakAra mAnuM chuM. 3 . -taMtrI,

Page #238
6 zrImad yazovijayajI ane kavivara banArasIdAsa zrImadda yazavijyajI mahopAdhyAya tAMbara saMpradAyamAM eka samartha saiddhAMtika, naiyAyika ane mahA vidvAna sAdhu thai gayA che. temanuM svargagamana saM. 1745mAM DabhoI (darbha vati)mAM thayuM hatuM, e nirvivAda che, jyAre temane janma samaya nizcita na hovAthI bIjI keTalIka hakIkatanA anumAnathI sa. 1680 mAM he jeue evuM meM mArA te saMbaMdhenA Shrimad Yashovijayaji nAmanA aMgrejI lekha (ke je pustakAdAra prasiddha thayela che te) mAM pratipAdita kareluM che. banArasIdAsano janma saM. 1643 mAM thayela temaja te saM. 1698 sudhI hayAta hatA te nirNata che. paraMtu temane paralokavAsa kayAre thayo te nirNata nathI. AthI baMne samakAlIna hatA, eTaluM ja nahi paraMtu banArasIdAsanuM samayasAra nATaka zrI yazovijayajInA vAMcavAmAM AveluM ane te para temanI prIti paNa thayelI e vAta, nIcenI hakIkata parathI jaNAya che. banArasIdAsanA samayasAramAMthI suMdara ane arthagaMbhIra dukAomAMnA keTalAka laI zrI yazovijayajIe ekapada racyuM che (juo jaza vilAsa pada 67 muM) ke jenuM paheluM caraNa navuM e mUkayuM che- cetana ! mohaka saMga nivAra, jJAna sudhArasa dhAro -ce. 1 have tenAM dareka caraNa laI te kayA deha che ane samayasAranA jaina prakaraNa ratnAkaranA pahelA bhAgamAM prasiddha thayelA pustakanA kayA pRSTha para te dohA chapAyelA che te batAvIe - jJAtAnuM abadhapaNuM. moha mahAtama mela dUrare, dhare sumati parakAsa mukti paMtha paragaTa karere, dIpaka jJAnavilAsa. cetana : 2 jJAnI jJAna magana rahere, rAgAdika bhale kheya, citta UdAsa karanI kare, karmabaMdha nahi hoya. cetana: 3 juo samayasAra pU. 656 naM. 214 ane 213 mUDha vyavasthA lIna bhaya vyavahArameM re, yukti na upaje koya, dIna bhaye prabhupada japere, mugati kahAM se hoya. ce. 4 prabhu samare pUje pahe, karo vividha vyavahAra, mekSa svarUpI AtamAra, jJAna gamana niradhAra. e. 5 pU. 651-2 dehA naM. 198 ane 200 [ samayasAramAM jJAnagamanane badale "jJAna gamya' che teja egya lAge che. lahiyAnI ke presanI bhUlane lIdhe jJAna gamana lakhAyela che.] mekSanI samaya prApti jJAna kalA ghaTa ghaTa vasere, joga jugatike pAra, nija nija kalA ughAta karere, mugati heya saMsAra

Page #239
zrImada yavijayajI ane kavivara banArasIdAsa. 421 bahuvidha kriyA kahesazuMre, ziva pada na lahe keya, jJAna kalA paragAsasa, sahaja mekSa pada hoya. ceka 7 | pR. 653 dohA naM. 204 ane 203 anubhava prazaMsA, anubhava ciMtAmaNi ratana, jAke haIe parakAsa, se punIta zivapada lahere, he caturgati vAsa. 20 8 | pR. 653 kuMDalIAne deha naM. 205 samyakatvane mahimA. mahimA samyaka jJAnakI, arUci rAga bala jeva, kriyA karata phala bhujane, karma baMdha nahi heya. ce. 9 * pR. 644 dehA naM. 180 [ AnI sAthe samayasArane dehe sarakhAvatAM "arUci rAga bala jeya" ne badale "arU virAga bala je" e pATha che ane te zuddha pATha che kAraNa ke arthanI milAvaTa tethI ja thaI zake che.] svarUpa prApti pachI bheda jJAnanuM heyapaNuM. bheda jJAna tabale bhale, jabala mukti na hoya, parama jyoti paragaTa jahAM, tahAM vikalpa na keya ce10 pu. 644 dohA naM. 173 jJAna muktine upAya che. bheda jJAna sAbu bhaye, samarasa nirmala nIra, bI aMtara AtamA, deve nija guNa cIra. 2. 11 pR. 644 dehA naM. 175 rAgadveSanuM svarUpa. rAga virodha vimoha malIre, ahI Azrava mala, ehI karama baDhAyake, kare dharmakI bhUla. ce. 12 pR. 638 dehA naM. 160 jJAnane ke jIva kayA nathI? jJAna sapI AtamA, kare jJAna nahi era, davya karma cetana kare re, eha vyavArakI dora. ca0 13 pR. 621 dehA naM. 118 ka, karma ane kriyA e traNanuM svarUpa. karatA pariNAmI dravya re, karmarUpa pariNAma kiriyA parakI zirani, vastu eka traya nAma. ce. 14 kartA karma kriyA kare, kriyA karama karatAra, nAma bheda bahu vidha bhayere, vastu eka nirdhAra. ' pR. 617 dehA naM. 107 ane 108 eka karma kartavyatA kare na kartA de, temeM jasa sattA sadhi, eka bhAvake heya. ce16

Page #240
422 - zrI jaina . ke. heraMDa AmAM "jasa" parathI "jaza vijayacha" samajAya che. AnI sAthe mUla samayasArane dohe sarakhAvo. eka karma kartavyatA, kare na kartA doya, dudhAM daraba sattA sute, eka bhAva karyo hoya. pR. 618 dehA naM. 100 arthAta-e vAta spaSTa che ke eka kamanI kartavyatA eTale kriyA te eka ja hoya che ane tene kartA paNa ekaja hoya che, paNa be kartA ekaja kriyAnA karanAra na hoya. ahIM cetana dravyasattA ane pugala dravyasattA te te dudhA eTale be prakAre judI judI che, te mATe eka bhAva eka karma kema bane? AmAM dohA para mathALAM mUkyAM che te samayasAramAMthI laI mUkyA che. AvI rIte lIdhelA dehA parathI eka pada racavAmAM zrImadda yazovijayajI mahArAja para corIne Aropa mUka e dhRSTatA ane buddhizanyatA che. A pada racavAno zuddha Azaya jUdA jUdA dehane eka zaMkhalAbadhazreNImAM mUkI tenI samagratA parathI je bodha levAno che te spaSTa darzAvavo eja hoI zake. te bodha e che ke cetana ! mohake saMga nivAre, gAna sudhArasa dhAre-cetana !" mohane choDI jJAnane amRta rasa cAkhavA mATe Atmane bodhe che, kAraNake jJAna vagara game teTalI kriyA hoya te temAM moha-avidyA che-ajJAna che ane tethI kharA sAdhyanI prApti thatI nathI. vinayavijaya upAdhyAya. AmanuM savistara jIvanacaritra meM "nayakarNika nAmanI pustikAmAM ApeluM che, paraMtu temAM teozrI yazovijayajI mahArAjanA kAkA gurU thatA hatA te saMbaMdhI zrI yazovijaya mahArAjanI gurU paraMparA jotAM zaka raheto hato. te saMbaMI nIcenI hakIkta maLe che te atra jaNAvIe chIe. yazovijaya mahArAjanA gurUnA gurU ane tenA gurU vijayaprabhasUrinA ziSyanakaNikAmAMnA caritramAM batAvyA che tene badale A pramANe joie. hIravijayasUri kalyANavijaya upAdhyAya kIrtivijaya upAdhyAya vinayavi upAdhyAya lAbhaviya jitavijaya nayavijaya yazavijaya

Page #241
www zrImadda yazovijayajI ane kavivara banArasIdAsa. 423 A parathI jaNAze ke yazovijayanA gunA gurU ane tenA gurU, ane vinayavijayanA gurU baMne hIravijayasUrinA ziSya jaNAya che. yazovijayajI tathA vinayavijayajI potAnA graMthomAM vijayadevasUri, vijayasiMhari, tathA vijyaprabhasUrinAM nAma dAkhala karelAM che te tethI ema samajavAnuM che ke te graMtha te AcAyanA dharmarAjyamAM yA yavarAjyamAM racela che, paNa temanI paraMparAmAM pota thayA che ema mAnavAnuM nathI. vinayavijayajI yazovijyanA kAkA gurU thatA evI daMtakathAmAM je che ke pramANa daSTigocara thayuM nathI, chatAM kItivijyajI hIravijayasUrinA pitAnA ziSya na hoI ziSyanA ziSya hoya ane pitAnA bharajadAna hovAthI prasiddhayA hIravijyanA ziSya kahevAnuM hoya to te banavA joga che ane teja prasiddhi paraMparAthI cAlI AvI hoya to te asatya kahevAya nahi. temanI kRtio AnI TIpa uparokta caritramAM ApI che, chatAM jaMNAvavAnuM ke te sivAyanI bIjI ghaNI kRtio haze paNa haju prakAzamAM AvatI nathI. hamaNuM jainadharmaprasAraka sabhA taraphathI prasiddha thayela " upadhAna vidhi mAM upadhAna satavana prakaTa thayuM che. nIce lakhela laghukRti nAme "RSabha stavana muni mahArAjazrI kalyANavijayajIe mArA para mokalAvI ApI che temAM che. kaDIo saMskRtamAM rAgabaddha che ane te suMdara hovAthI atra ApavA rajA laIe chIe. zrImarudevA tanu janmAnaM, mAnavaratnamudAraM, re / dAraiH saha haribhiH kRta sevaM, sevakajanasukha kAraM re // zrImaru0 // 1 // kAraNagandhamRte'pi janAnAM, nAnAsukhadAtAraM re| tArasvararasa jitapara puSTaM, puSTa zamA'kUpAraM re // zrI0 // 2 // pAraM gatamiha janmapayodhe, ryodhehitaguNadhIraM re| dhIrasamUhaiH saMstutacaraNaM. caraNamahIruhakIraM re / / zrI0 // 3 // kIranasaM yazasA jitacandra, candrA'malaguNavAsaM re| . vAsavahRdayakajA'himapAdaM. pAdapamiva sacchAyaM re // zrI0 // 4 // sacchAyAkavvarapuradharaNI (?) dharaNIdhavamivakAmaM re|| kAmaM namata sulakSaNa nAbhiM nAmitanujamuddAmaM re // zrI0 // 5 // itthaM tIrthapatiH stutaH zatamakhazreNIzritaH zrInadI,jImUtodbhuta bhAgyasevadhiradhikSiptaH samagraguNaiH / zrImannAbhinareMdra vaMza kamalA ketu bhavAmbhonidhI, setuH zrI vRSabho dadAtu vinayaM svIyaM sadA vAMchitam // 6 // iti zrIvinayavijayopAdhyAya viracitaM vRSabhajinastavanam /

Page #242
424 . . zrI jaina . ke. heraDa. . ~~-~ vRddhisAgarasUri. AmanA saMbaMdhamAM "vRddhisAgarasUrirAsa' e nAmanI hastalikhita pratamAMthI je kaMI hakIkata prApta thaI che te jaNAvIe chIe - gurjara dezamAM "cAMNasamuM nagara che tyAM saM. 1680 nA caitra zudi 11 ne vAra ravivAre zrImAlI jJAtinA zAha bhImajIne tyAM mAtA gamatadenI kukhe Amane janma thayo hato ane nAma harajI' pADayuM hatuM. saMvata solasIA viSe caitra mAsa pakhi zuddha re. vAra ravi vega nakSatra zubha dine agyArasi avirUddhare. saM. 1689 mAM khaMbhAta baMdare pATaNapUranivAsI desI rUpajIe temaNe rAjasAgara, suri pAse dIkSA lIdhI tene dIkSA mahotsava karyo. gurUe nAma hasAgara rAkhyuM. saM. 1698 mAM amadAvAdamAM piSa sudI pUrNimA gurUvArane dine harSasAgarane yogya jANuM rAjasAgarasUrie AcAryapada ApyuM. zAha zrIpAlasuta zAhathI vAghajIe AcAryapada mahatsava karyo ane gurUjIe temanuM nAma vRddhisAgarasUri ApyuM. A vakhate zAMtidAsa nagarazeTha hatA. temaja zAha manajI paNa zrImaMta zeTha hatA. zeThanI patnI devakIe vaMdaNuM mahotsava saMvata 1707 vaizAkha suda che ne dine karyo. sAha sAMtidAsa mukula mukAmaNi, sAha panacha puNya pavitra dharamakAja kIdhAM bhalA, jehanAM atula caritra- devakI nAmi nAra tasa. nipuNa sagaNa AvAsa. bahu dhana kharacI teNe kIo, vAMdaNAM mahotsava jAsasaMtara satara sAte sahI, e zubhakAraja kIdha vaizAkha sudi sAtama dini, mAnavabhava phala lidha. pachI ghaNI yAtrAo kIdhI. zetruja ne gIranAra re abudagiri gohi, rANakapura tAriga taNue saMkhezvara prabhu pAsa re, Ima aneka ghaNI yAtrA kari sohAmaNIe. saM-1745nA vaizAkha vadi 2 ne maMgaLavAre pitAnA ziSya nidhisAgarane yogya jANI vRddhisAgarasUrie AcAryapada ApI lakSmIsAgarasUri nAma pADayuM Ane mahatsava sAMtidAsa nagarazeThanA putra zAha lakhIcare karyo che. sAhathI zAMtidAsa suta, prabala pratApa papura, vaDavyavahArI jANI, vaDa vakhati vaDa nura. rAjanagara siNagAra subha, sAhazrI lakhamIcaMda, bahu dravya kharacI tiNikIo, pada mahotsava ANaMda. saM-1747mAM zeSapura ke je amadAvAdanuM eka parUM hatuM (ke jene sarasapura-sasapara vagere hAla kahevAmAM Ave che te tyAM cAturmAsa AvI rahyA ane A vakhate lakSmIsAgarasUri, vAcaka zrI isaubhAgya tathA ziSyamaMDaLamAM kAMtisAgara upAdhyAya, pa, phemasAgara, nayasAgara, hitasAgaragaNi, vIrasAgaragaNi, kIrtisAgara ityAdi hatA. atra Aze zuda 3 ne &i 67 varSanI umare savA pahera caDhate svargavAsa pAmyA.

Page #243
cANakyanItinA keTalAka kalekenuM samazlokI gujarAtI. karapa A sudinI trIjanera, varasa saDasamiI udara prahara savA caDhati thikaI re, hitA sarga majhArira. ukta lakSmIsAgara sUri osavAla hatA ane tenuM caritra temaja uparokta zAMtidAsa zeTha, ane lakhamIcaMda zeThanAM caritre mArA lakhela jaina aitihAsika rAsamALA puSpa 1 mAM che te jovAthI mAluma paDaze. ukta vRddhisAgara sUri rAsa te sAgaramacchanA dIpasobhAgya nAmanA munie racela che. kaI sAlamAM lakhyo che te jaNAvela nathI. pratanI lakhyA saMvata 1805 pisa vadi 7 zani che. prazasti tenI A pramANe che sakala paMDitamAMhi virAje, gurU guNa raNa sudhAMmare, mANijya saibhAgya budharAjajI kahiI, jasa puDavI prasIdhuM nAma. tAsa sisa mana mohana paMDita, catura sobhAgya budha iMdare, tArA pada paMkaja sevaka madhukara, dIpa kahi sukhakaMdare. iti zrI vRddhisAgara surizvara nirvANa rAsa saMpUrNa sarva gAthA 171 glaeNka saMkhyA 251 saMvata 1805 varSe paNa vadi 7 zanai lekhakapAThaka zubhaM bhavatu sojhiMtarA gAme lakhIta gaNi dhanasAgaraNa lakhItaM-zubhaM bhavatu AnI aMdara gujarAtanAM keTalAMka zaheranAM nAma A pramANe Ave che - barahAnapura surati sahi, khaMbhAyata sukha geha, pATaNa rAdhanapura valI, vaTapadra nayara vara eha, motA ne akalesari, barUaca punya AgAra naDiAdi naI darabhAvatti, sejhitarA zuMbha ThAra. vaLI amadAvAdanAM keTalAMka parAMonAM nAma A pramANe ApyAM che. rAjapura varataNuM sahu, zrAvaka sabala sujANa, kAlupura kaMdarapura, ahmadapura te ThAMNa. zeSapura mirApura valI, avara purAM mane hAri eka taNA zrAvaka tava, Avi bhagati apAra -taMtrI, cANakyanItinA keTalAka zlokenuM samazlokI gujarAtI. nAnA zAstrodhRtaM vakSye rAjanItisamuccayam / sarvabIja midaM zAstraM cANAkyaM sAra saMgrahaM // . karyuM je bIja sarvenuM, bharyuM je rAjanItithI. kayuM zAstra vilokIne, cANakya sArasaMgraha,

Page #244
4ra6 zrI jena ke. ke. heraeNlDa. mUlasUtraM pravakSyAmi cANAkyena yathoditaM / yasya vijJAnamAtreNa mUryo bhavati paMDitaH // mUla sUtra kahuM te huM, cANakaye viryuM yathA, mUkha bhaNe kadI te te, bane paMDita maMDita. vidvattvaM ca nRpatvaM ca naiva tulyaM kadAcana / svadeze pUjyate rAjA vidvAn sarvatra pUjyate // kadI tulya nahi haye, paMDitatA nRpAlatA, bhUpapUjA svadezomAM, paMDita deza videzamAM. athavA (gIti) vidvattAnI sAthe, kadI na thAze samAnaThakurAI, kAM ke paMDita saghaLe, manAya ne nupa nijasthAna mAMhi. paMDite ca guNAH sarve mUrkhe doSA hi kevalam / tasmA nmukhesahastreSu prAjJa eko viziSyate // suguNothI bharyo vidvAna, mUrNa kevala doSathI, mATe bhUkha hajArathI, eka vidvAna uttama. " mAtRvat paradAreSu paradravyeSu loSThavat / Atmavat sarvabhUteSu yaH pazyati sa paMDitaH / / parastrIne gaNe mAtA, parAyuM dhana dhuLavata, pitA samAM badhAM prANI, mAne te nara paMDita. kiM kulana vizAlena guNahInastu yo nrH| akulInopi zAstrajJo devatai rapi pUjyate // guNa che nahi eke te, nakAmI che kulInatA, kulahANu vidvAnane pUje che paNa devatA. rupayauvanasaMpannA vizAlakulasaMbhavAH / vidyAhInA na zobhante nirgandhAH iva kiMzukAH // bharyo rUpe juvAnIe, dharyo janma kulInamAM, paNa nA je kadI vidyA, na zobhe kezuDAM paDe. nakSatrabhUSaNaM caMdro nArINAM bhUSaNaM ptiH| pRthivIbhUSaNaM rAjA vidyA sarvatra bhUSaNaM // caMdra zobhA kaho kerI, pati zobhA satI taNI, rAjA zabhA svabhUminI, vidyA zobhA badhANI. tArAnI caMdra zobhA che, yAmA zobhe svAmathI. bhUminI bhU5 zabhA che, vidyA zabhA sahu taNI. athavA.

Page #245
27 cANakyanItinA keTalAka kenuM samakakI gujarAtI. mAtA zatru pitA vairI, yena bAlo na paatthitH| sabhA madhye na zobhante, haMsamadhye bako ythaa| jeNe putra bhaNAvyo nA, te che mAta pitA arI, zebhe nahi sabhA maLe, haMsamAM bagalA paDe. varameko guNI putro na ca mUrkhazatairapi / ekazcaMdrau tamo hanti na ca tArA gaNai raapi|| mUrNa putro nakAmA se, sAre eka sulakSaNe. tArA gaNa kare kyAMthI caMdra sAthe barobarI? lAlayet paMca varSANi daza varSANi tu tADayet / prApte tu SoDaze varSe putraM mitravadAcaret // pAMca varSa kI bADe, pyAre bhAre mAnaza, soLamA varSathI putra, uchero mitra bhAvathI. lAlane bahavo doSA tADane bahavo gunnaaH| tasmAt putraM ca ziSyaM ca, tADayena tu lAlayet // lADamAM bahu hAni che, mAramAM bahu lAbha che, e jANI putra ziSyone, mAravA lADavA nahi. ekenApi suvRkSeNa puSpite na sugNdhinaa| vAsitaM tadvanaM sarva suputreNa kulaM yathA // phUlavALA sugaMdhALA, uttama vRkSa ekathI, AkhuM vana baheke che, jema vaMza suputrathI. ekenApi kuvRkSaNa koTarasthena vanhinA / dahate tadvanaM sarva kuputreNa kulaM yathA // badhuM vana baLI jAya, aMtaragni kuvRkSathI. kujhutra kulAMgAre, haNAya kula satvara, dUrataH zobhate mUoM laMbasAra pttovRtH| tAyacca zobhate mUoM yAvat kiMcinna bhASate // vastrAbhUSaNa paherele zobhe che mUrkha dUrathI, paNa tyAM vera zobhe che, be zabda na jyAM lagI. viSAdapyamRtaM grAhya amedhyAdapi kAMcanam / nIcA dapyuttama vidyA, strIratnaM duSkalAdapi / mAlinI. amRta viSamahIMthI, hema kusthAnamAMthI dukula thakI ramAne, leIe te na lajI,

Page #246
428 jena ve. kaoNnpharansa helDa. athavA. adhamanara kadI je, jANute ucca vidyA khasusa samajavAne, eja kartavya dharma. viSamAMthI amI levuM, kusthAnethI hemane, nArI rana kuvaMzathI, jANavuM nIcathI rUDuM. utsave vyasane caiva durbhikSe zatruvigrahe / rAjadvAre smazAne ca yastiSThati sa bAMdhavaH // raNe rAjya masANe ne, duHkha vaibhava kALamAM. akhaMDa eka raMgI je, khaDo re' teja bAMdhava, - parokSe kAryahantAraM pratyakSe priyavAdinaM / varjayet tAdazaM mitraM viSakumbhaM payomukhaM / amI jevuM vade moDhe, jherathI citta che bharyuM, kAMThe dUdha ghaDo jherI, taje e mitra ghAtaka. sakRd duSTaM ca mitraM yaH punaH saMdhAtu micchati / sa mRtya mupagrahAti garbhamazvatarI yathA // ekavAre baje ghAtI, tene je cAhavA mathe, meLe mRtyu mukhamAM te jAye khaccara garbhavata . na kazcit kasyacinmitraM na kazcit kasyacid ripuH| / kAraNena hi jAnAti mitrANi ca ripuMstathA // kadI kaI nathI kenuM hAnikara hitecchaka, prasaMge bI pADe che mitranI arinI tathA. -prANajIvana merArajI zAha, asteyamAMnA be zloka vAritoDa jANatai jalpA jaMtu prAyeNa sAdhu vRttAnA masthAyinyo vipattayaH hAthe daDo aphALelo caDe uMce paDe nakI saMkaTa tema saMtonAM, jAnArAM che ghaNuM karI. chinno'pi rohati taruzcaMdraH kSINopi vardhate loke // ruti virAtaH saMta: saMtane ja Dismina . choDa vadhe chedAyo, ghaTe caMdra paNa vadhate duniyAmAM, e saMbhArI saMto, saMtoSe rahetA nizraLa cittamAM. -prA. me, zAha,

Page #247
pAnAMnI gamata. 1 gajapAnA pAnAmAM cAra cAranA tera DhagalA karI nIcenI kavitAnA maLatA cAra cAra akSara pramANe gAThavavA pachI tyAM tyAM akSara maLatA AvyA haiAya tyAM tyAM te pAnAM paDI raheze. pachI dhAranAre je thokaDA dhAryAM hoya tenAM cAra pAnAM kai kai hAramAM che. te tene pUchyuM. te kahe te para akSarAnAM meLa meLavI pAnAM tene tenAM cAra kADhI devAM eTale kharU paDaze. mArA narama nAnerA nAtha. bAbA meAlI rame melI khAya, dekhI khede khAkha dAjhu jhAjhI dAjha sAhe pelA sahu sahI sAtha, prIte letI pote pati hAtha. ra gajIpAnA pAnAmAMthI 24 covIsa lai tenA traNa traNanA ATha theAkaDA jUdA jUdA pharavA, pachI nIcenI kavitAmAM maLatA akSara pramANe gAThavavA te dhAranAre je traNa pAnAMnA jaththo dhAryo hoya te kai kai hAra AvyAM che te hAra mAtra pUchI maLatA akSare varatI jai tenAM traNa pAnAM tenA hAthamAM devAM. hA huM rahuM cIna, cA mArI teA mAmI, seAnuM sarasa te, tene cUke kAka. AvIja kavitA, hari hetu che bhaja pachI je zubha rasa le dalapata de. --prANajIvana mArajI zAha,

Page #248
mahApAdhyAya zrI meghavijaya. zrI nyAyavizArada mahAmahopAdhyAya yazovijayajInA samakAlIna A mahApurUSa vikramanI 18 mI sadImAM thaI gayA che. temaNe jainadarzananI apUrvasevA bajAvI che. vyAkaraNa, nyAya, sAhitya viSaya uparAMta AdhyAtmika ane jyotividhAmAM paNa pravINa hatA. teonA janmAdi saMbaMdhe jIvananI hakIkata maLI nathI. teo zrI haravijaya sa rinA vazamAM thayA che, ane te gurU paraMparA nIce pramANe che - hIravijayasUri. kanaka vijaya. zIla vijaya cAritra vijaya. siddhivijaya kamalavijaya kRpA vijaya. meghaviya. teonI lekhazelI tapAsatAM pitAnA hAthanA lakhelA dareka graMthanI zarUAtama ruM da zrIM zrI ja che nama: A pramANe divya maMtrano ullekha karela che, A svahasta likhita graMtho maLI Ave che te parathI e dhaDa levo joIe ke AvA mahAna dhuradhara vidvAnoe paNa lekhaka (lIA)ne upekSIne mAtra graMthanI zuddhatA khAtaraja pitAne hAthe lakhI zrama lIdho che. samayanirNaya-emane sauthI AgaLane graMtha mAravADanA sAdaDI nagaramAM 1727nI vijayAdazamIe pUro karela devAnaMdAbyudaya mahAkAvya maLI Avela che, ane chellA vakhata saM. 1760 mAM satasaMdhAna mahAkAvya-e nAmano graMtha maLI Ave che te parathI e ni. zrita thAya che ke saM. 1727 thI 1760 mAM avazya vidyamAna hatA. have 1ra7 mAM racela ukta devAnaMdAlyudaya mahAkAvyamAM vijayasena sUrinA paTTadhara zrI vijayadevasUrinuM bhinna bhinna samayanuM ItivRtta itihAsarUpe kavitA rUpamAM pariNamAvyuM che te te parathI ApaNe ema vicArI zakIe ke zrI vijayadevane janma 1243 ane svargavAsa saM. 1713 nA AsADa zudI 11 che, te te svargavAsa samaya 1713 pahelAM paNa meghavijya vAcaka hayAta hatA e cokkasa siddha thAya che te ApaNe 1700 mAM agara te pahelAM temane janma mUkI zakIe.

Page #249
maheApAdhyAya zrI meghavijaya. 431 temanA graMthA. sa'skRtakRti. mahAkALyeA. 1-4 1. devAna dAlyuMya mahAkAvya-pratikSeAka mahA kavi mAdharacita mAdhakAvyanuM pratizlAkanu chelluM pAda lai pote upajAvela bIjA traNa pAdA pUrI karyo che. temAM sAta sa che. darekamAM vijayadevasUrinA bhinna bhinna samayane itihAsa che. racyA saM. 1727. 2. zAMtinAtha caritra-- pUrva kAvyadhI caDatuM. AmAM mahAkavi zrI harSaviracita naiSadhIya mahA kAvyanA pratikSeAkanuM prati pada laine potAnAM traNa pAo navAM umerI dareka zloka karyAM che. cha sa che. temAM zAMti jinanuM caritra che. racyA saMvat jaNAtA nathI. 3. gvijayamahAkAvya. AmAM 13 sarga che. darekamAM vijayaprabhasUri vijayadeva sUrinA paTTadhara )nu jIvana pUrva paraparAnA AcAryanA itihAsa sAthe vihAra cAmAmAM Adi vigatathI pUrI rIte Apyu che. A para sarvoparI TippaNa che. vijayaprabha sUrinA samayamAM pAte vidyamAna hatA. racanA samaya ApyA nathI. 4. saptasadhAna mahAkAvya. atyAra sudhI dhanajayanuM dvisaMdhAnakALya vidvAnene navAi upajAvatu hatu, paraMtu A kAvya vidyAnA joze tyAre te kharI addabhutatA sama jAze. AmAM 9 sa che. temAMnA pratikSeAke RSabhanAtha, zAMtinAtha, temanAtha, pArzvanAtha, vIraprabhu, rAmacaMdra, tathA kRSNa vAsudevanAM jIvana Apela che. A kAvyanI TIkA sarvoparI che. AmAM dareka zlAka sAta sAta athathI sAtanAM jIvana pUrAM pADe e kharekhara adbhuta che. racyA sai. 1760. kartA chevaTe jaNAve che ke sapta sadhAna kAvya zrI hemacaMdra sUrie karela che parar'tu alabhya che, teA A mArU kAna satpurUSone pramAda janaka thAe. 5. varSa mahAya (jyAtiSa) 6 udaya dIpikA. 7 laghutriSA zalAkA purUSa caritra. ( DaeNkakana kaoNlejamAM che. zlA. 5000), A 5-7 graMthA racelA sAMbhaLavAmAM che. 8. caMdraprabhA ( haimI kaumudI ). AmAM kaumudI mAka krama rAkhI siddhahemAnusAra racanA karI che. AparathI jAya che ke upAdhyAya zrI vyAkaraNakAra hatA. racyA sa. 1757 AgarAmAM 9. vijayadeva mAhAtmya-( 5. vallabhavijaya gaNikRta )--A kAvyamAMnA keTalA eka prayAgAnuM parisphATana A lekhanAyake karyuM che. 10 mAtRkAprasAda. AdhyAtmika graMtha. temAM mukhyatAe OM namaH siddham te varNAsnAyanI vistI vyAkhyA ApI OM zabdamAMthI je je rahasyA nikaLe che te sphuTa khatAvyA che. racyA sa. 1747 pASa. dharmanagaramAM. 11 tattvagItA. A graMtha temaNe lakhyA che evuM mAtRkAprasAdamAMthI kUlita thAya che, paraMtu te jovAmAM AvyeA nathI. 12. yuktiproAdha nATaka-AmAM banArasIdAsanA adhyAtma vicAra saMbadhe khaMDanAtmaka lakhANa che.

Page #250
432 zrI jaina ka. ke. heralDa. gujarAtI kRtio, 13. vijayadeva nirvANa svAdhyAya--A sajhAya A patranA taMtrI kRta jena aitihAsika rAsamALA (prakAzaka adhyAtmajJAna prasAraka maMDaLa)mAM chapAela che. 14. jaina zAsana dIpakasvAdhyAya. 15. jaina dharma dIpaka" 16. AhAra gaNA." A sivAya temane patravyavahAra maLe che. temAM eka patra khAmaNuM saMbadhI saM. 1748 mAM pote lakhela che temAM jyAM pote comAsuM rahyA hatA ane jyAMthI te patra lakhyo hate te AgrA zaheranuM sAlaMkAra vistIrNa varNana paNa ApyuM che. bIjo patra jaya tAraNa gAmathI paM. yazasvatasAgara para lakhyuM che jemAM sukha zAtAnI ja bInA che. AmAMnA ghaNu graMtho, patro kasanagaDha ( kRSNadurga) nA zreSThI raNajItamalla nAhaTAnA pustaka bhaMDAramAMthI maLelA che ke je dazalAkha zloka pramANe che. A sarva bhaMDAra zrI vijayadharma yurine bheTa ApavAmAM AvyuM che jANI AnaMda thAya che. ame namra paNe sUcavIe chIe ke te sUri zrI A bhaMDAra temaja pitA pAse je pustake heya te sarva jAheramAM mukI Dekkana koleja lAyabrerI jevI saMsthA karaze-karAvaze to mahAna upakAra , ane puNya karI zakaze. A lekha rA. becara jIvarAje jainazAsana (A caitra vadi amAsa)nA aMkamAM je lekha lakhyo hato te parathI TuMkamAM lIdho che. -taMtrI. - - kuzalacaMdragaNi. A kharatara gacchanA padadhara zrI jinalAbhasUrizvaranA samayamAM upAdhyAya zrI hIradharma gaNinA ziSya hatA. teo kaI jAtinA hatA, dIkSA kyAre lIdhI, kyAre abhyAsa karyo, janma ane svargagamana kyAre thayAM e vigere sAdhananA abhAve kazuM maLatuM nathI. paraMtu daMtakyA, temanA dIkSita brAhmaNa paMDitakRta jainabiMdu nAmane graMtha ane zilAlekha parathI ceksa siddha thAya che ke teo vikramanI ogaNasamI sadImAM saM. 1850 thI saM. 1900 sudhI vidhamAna hatA. 1. * jinalAbha sUri-kharatara gacchanI 68 mI pATe. pitA zAha pacAyaNadAsa, mAtA padmAdevI, gotra bahityarA, gAma vikAnera, janma vApeu grAme saM. 1784 zrAvaNa zuda 5, mUlanAma lAlacaMdra, dIkSA jesalamIra saM. 1786 jeTha suda 6, dIkSAnAma lakSmIlAbha, padasthApanA mAMDavI saM. 1804 jeTha suda 5. temaNe ghaNuM yAtrAo ane pratiSThAo karI. svargagamana saM. 1834 Azo vada 10. temaNe Atmabodha graMtha saM. 1833nA kArataka suda 5 ne dine nara baMdare pUrNa karyo che,

Page #251
kuzalacaMdragaNi. 433 kAzIkSetramAM Agamana-atyArathI so varSa pahelAM kAzIkSetranI zI sthiti hatI te joIe. banArasamAM supArzvanAtha tathA pArzvanAtha prabhunAM kalyANaka che ( kAraNa ke baMnenAM janmasthAna varANasI nagarI che, ane baMnenI jJAna nagarI paNa teja che.) ane banArasa pAse Avela siMhapurI te zrI zreyAMsanAthanuM janma tathA jJAna kalyANaka che, ane caMdrapurI te zrI caMdraprabha prabhunuM janma tathA jJAna kalyANaka che. Ama chatAM ahIM ramaNIya maMdira na hatAM, temaja pUrva maMdiranuM nAma nizAna na hatuM. kAzImAM brAhmaNonuM jora ghaNuM hovAthI ane jene pratye bahu daiSa ane zatruvaTa hevAthI jainene maMdire ke phUpAzraya bAMdhavA devAmAM nahoto Avate, ane zrAvako paNa nAmanA hatA. A vakhate jinalAbha sUrIzvara ahIM AvyA ane temaNe kuzalacaMdra gaNine yogya jANI pachI kAzI mokalyA. A gaNi mahAzaye jaina dharmanI prabhAvanA bahu duSkara jANuM te mATe prabala parizrama se. utaravAnu dharma sthAna na maLe, temaja koI guNa zodhaka gRhastha nahi ke utAro Ape eTale temaNe game tevo veza paherI game tyAM gocarI laI kALa nirvAha karyo. sAMbhaLavA pramANe anyadarzanI samAgamamAM Ave e AzayathI kamaMDaLa, laMgaTI Adi saMnyAsIne veza dhAraNa karI anyadarzanInA mahAtmA tarIke temanA samAgamamAM AvyA. eka vakhata vidvAnonI sabhA thaI temAM pAMDitya vinoda cAlyo. A vakhate A gaNizrIe kAvya vinoda karavA sUcavyuM ane te evI rIte kAvya banAvI kare che temAM oSThasthAnI 5 varga (pa, pha, ba, bha, ma ) mAMne eka akSara na Ave; AnI kasoTI tarIke kaI vakhate bhUlathI bolI jAya ane te kadAca na pakaDAya te te mATe dareke pitAnA uparanA hoThapara sidara lagAvavo ke jethI te akSara bolatAM nIcalA hoThane sparza thatAM tene lAgI jaze ane khabara paDI Avaze. AmAM badhA upara kulacaMdragaNi deha pAmyA ane vidvAnone samajAyuM ke A keI sarasvatI kaMThAbharaNa mahAna paMDita che; AthI teo temane bahu mAna ApavA sAthe pUjya purUSa gaNavA lAgyA. A vAdanAM pAnAM haju astitva dharAve che. ekadA nepALa nareze vAMcI na zakAya tevAM be tADapatro kAzInA paMDitanI parIkSA mATe kAzInA rAjApara mokalyAM. kAzInA rAjAe paMDitanI sabhA meLavI badhA pAse temAM zuM lakhela che te jaNAvavA kahyuM, paNa kaI akSara oLakhI zakayo nahi eTale artha to kyAMthI ja karI zake? kuzalacaMdragaNi tyAgI hatA eTale rAjasabhAmAM te jAya nahi, paraMtu vidvAne temane paricaya hovAthI temaNe temane sabhAmAM AvI tAmrapaTa vAMcI ApavAnI kupA karavA vinavyuM. gaNie AvI te tAmrapatrone sApha karI udhA akSara jANI tene vAMcavA mATe sahIthI chApI lIdhAM ane pAchAM mokalAvI ApyAM. pachI teno artha paMDitene pUche tyAre keIe javAba na Apyo. pote tene bhAvArtha kahI batAvyuM ke temAM nepALa narezanA vaMzane itihAsa hatA. kAzInA rAjAe te hakIkata jaNAvatAM nepALa nareza saMtuSTa thayo. AthI kAzIno rAjA bahu prasanna thayo ane bakSIsa mAgavA kahyuM. gaNi niHspRhi eTale eTaluM ja jaNAvyuM ke, rAjAonI bhakti sAdhuo para rahe eja IcchIe chIe " tyAre rAjAno bahu Agraha thaye eTale jaina tIrtha mATe jagyA levAnI A sarasa taka che ema jANI brAhmaNonA mukhya bhAgamAM rAmaghATanA kinAre jagyA mAMgI ane te rAjAe ApI. ahIM maMdira baMdhAvavuM e zrAvakenuM kArya che tethI temane zraddhAvAna karavA prayAsa karavA mAMDyo. ( A jagyAe hAla pArzvanAthanuM moTuM maMdira che ). AthI rAjA Amane gurU tarIke gaNavA lAgyo.

Page #252
zrI. jaina zve. kaiM. heralDa. A vakhate kuzaLacaMdranA eka snehI yati Avela hatA te AvI addabhuta zakti ane pratiSThA jANI temanA guNagAna karatA hatA. peAtAne vIr sAdhanA hovAthI loko icche te vastu ApI zakatA hatA tethI tenI AsapAsa seMkaDA mAse viMTaLAI paDatA. A vakhate teo pukArI kahetA ke A saghaLA pratApa kuzaLacaMdrajIne che. AthI zrAvakA ga NinI vadhu upAsanA karavA lAgyA. 434 AvI rIte paDitA, rAjA ane leAkanI prIti meLavI kuzalacaMdra upadezathI tIrthIdvAra karavA mAMDayA. si'hapurImAM hAlanA midezanA lekha parathI jaNAya che ke sa'0 1860 mAM judA judA zrAvakA pAse kalyANakAnA judA judA bhAga taiyAra karAvI teonI pratiSThA potAnA gurUvaryanA nAmathI jinalAbhasUri pAse karAvI A uparathI tenI gurUbhakti ane tyAgavRtti samajAya che. judA judA sthaLeAnA lekhA che te sa. 1857, 1860, 1897, 1899 nA che, temaja pratiSThAmAM karAvanAra tarIke judA judA zrAvakanAM nAma che te parathI te zrAvakA vidyamAna hatA te samajAya che. kAMi jagyAe pote potAnuM nAma ApyuM nathI. chatAM tenI bhavya mUrti saMdhe kAzImAM sthApelI che, ane temanA sahAyaka zrI bhairavanI mUrti upara lekhamAM tenuM nAma A pramANe che " sa. 1897 phAgaNa zuda 5 zrI bhairavamUrti jina maheMdra sudhIza kuzalacaMdra nirdezataH kAzIstha zrIsaMghe. 1873nA kAzInA rAmaghATanA pArzvanAtha maMdiramAM bhairava mUrti che te paranA sa lekhamAM peAtAnu nAma nathI. AthI jaNAya che. pratiSThAmAM potAnA gurUvaryaMne khelAvatA. A sivAya bhepuramAM madirane sArI sthitimAM aNAvyuM ane cadrAvatI, ayAyyA, ratnapurImAM paNa upadezathI madira sudharAvyAM. eka kAcchajhA nAmanA paMDita hatA te vyartha vacana rakhene nIkaLe mATe jIbha upara lAkaDAnI paTI lagADatA hatA. tene A gaNitrIne samAgama thayA. pachI te uparanI purI phakta te gaNi pAse gurUedha meLavavA mATe bahAra kADhatA hatA. AmaNe te paMDitane jaina dharma batAvyeo ane pratiSeAdhyA. A paMDite jainabiMdu nAmanA graMtha lakhyo ke je saMskRtamAM che ane te kAzI rAjAnA bhaMDAra ke je banArasathI traNa kAza dUra Avela rAmanagaramAM rAkhela che tyAM haju vidyamAna che. AnuM bhASAMtara temanA ziSya paraMparAmAM thayela khAlacandre karI ApyuM che sAMbhaLavA pramANe temanI umara 80 varSanI hatI. te samaye saMvata 1899 mAM svargavAsI thayA. --jaina. AmanA ziSyamAM khAlaca'drajI che, temaja zrImAna sva. mAhanalAlajI mahArAja ke jemaNe mukhamAM rahI aneka upakAra karela che te che. banArasamAM meAhanalAlajI gayA hatA, tyArapachI ghaNA vakhata sudhI koi sAdhu gayA nahi ane badhA gaNitrInA pustakabhaDAra zrI AlacaMdrajI upAdhyAya pAse AvyA hatA. te khAlacaMdra svargastha thayA ane tenA ziSya naimi upAdhyAya hAla kAzImAM che. kAzInA hAlanA narezanA pitAzrI pAte paNa jaina dharma pALatA hatA yA tenApara AsthA ghaNIja hatI ane ukta jainabiMduthanA zlokanA atha zrI khAlacaMdrajI pAse haMmezAM samajI tene e rUpIA ApatA hatA. (A hakIkata muni mANeka taraphathI prApta karI che.) --ta'trI.

Page #253
Shri Jaina Shwetambara Conference Herald' July-September 1915. nagna satya-nizcaya naya-thI bhaDakatI duniyA

Page #254

Page #255
baddha ane jaina matanA saMkSipta ItihAsa 435 bauddha-jaina matanA saMkSipta ItihAsa-sidhdhati ane vaidika dharma sAthe tenI tulanA. Ape tA. 6-2-1914 nA patrathI pUchelA praznanA khulAsA nIce pramANe che. (1) bauddha-jainamatanA saMkSipta itihAsa-siddhAMta ane vaidika dharma sAthe tulanA e viSaya lakhavAmAM nIcenAM pustake khAsa upakArazka thaze. vadarzana samucca; viveka vilAsa; syAhAda maMjarI; jaina tatvadarza, sarva darzana saMgraha; vedAMta darzana-zaMkara bhAya; gasUtra-vyAsabhASya, suyagaDAMga sUtra-bhImasI mANekavALuM; buddhacaritra, dharmopadezavagere. jaina ane bauddhadharmanuM keTalIka bAbatamAM nIce mujaba maLatA paNuM che.. jainamAM jema paMca mahAvate tema bauddhamAM paMca mahAyAna che. jainanA bhikSuone jema zramaNa kahevAmAM Ave che tema bauddhagorajIone paNa zramaNe kahevAmAM Ave che. jemAM jema saMdha che tema baddhiAmAM paNa saMdha che. jene mAM jema zAsana devI che tema bauddhamAM paNa zAsana devI che. jina ane buddhine zabdArtha paNa maLata che. jaina ane bauddha lokonI zAstrIya bhASA prAkRta che eTale ke jenI ardha mAgadhI ane ddhAnI pAlI lIpI che paraMtu ardha bhAgadhI ane pAlI bhASAmAM lAMbo taphAvata nathI. baMnenAM zAstromAM te ahiMsA dharmanuM prAdhAnya che. bane, punarjanmane svIkAra kare che. bane, zANa Izvare nathI banAvI ema mAne che. jene jagatane anAdi kahI paryAyatare kSaNika kahe che paNa buddhadeve te jagatane kSaNika kahela che. eTale ke jIna devane svAvAda che ane buddha devane kSaNika vijJAnavAda che jaina ane bauddha, e baMne pratibhA pUjake che ane e baMnenI pratimAo nirAgI bhAvanA darzaka che tathA keTalIka rIte te maLatIo paNa che. baMne dharmo rAjakumAre pracalita karela che. mahAvIra ane buddhanuM jIvana vRttAMta maLatuM che. phakta mahAvIre nirvANa pasaMda karyuM ane bahe pitAnA sevanA-jagatanA-kalyANa nimitte punarjanma pasaMda karela che e bheda gaNI : lIdhela che, jagatanI bAbatamAM paNa pUrvAcAryoe bheda gaNela che. AnaMda ane baMbasAranI kathA baMne dharmomAM che. jaina dharma ane vaidika dharmanuM nIce mujaba keTalIka bAbatamAM maLatApaNuM che. jenAM paMca mahAvratane maLatAM ja vedAMta-ga-nAM pAMca yamo che.

Page #256
436 zrI jaina ka. ke. heralDa. jema jainamAM sAdhutA prApta karanAre sattAvIsa guNayukta thavuM joIe tema vaidika saMsthAmAM AgaLa vadhanAre viveka-jagata ane AtmAnI samajaNa, vairAgya, par saMpatti -zama, dama, uparati, titikSA, zraddhA, samAdhAna -ane mumukSatA e sAdhana catuSTaya saMprApta karavAM joIe. sAdhunA sattAvIze guNo ane sAdhana catuSTayanI ekatAja che. baMnene e guNa meLavavAmAM sarakhI ja mahenata che. bane, purnajanmane mAne che. baMne karmAnusAreja sukha duHkha thAya che ema kahe che. bane, karmathI rahita thavAya tyAre ja mukti maLe ema mAne che. banemAM karmathI rahita thavAnAM sAdhano batAvelAM che. baMne nirvANa padanI ja IcchA rAkhe che. baMnemAM AcArya gurUnI bhakti batAvelI che. baMnemAM jagata prati samAna bhAva rAkhavAnuM pharamAna che. baMne, muktAtmAone sarvata kahe che. baMne, AtmAne Izvara kahe che. baMne, AtmAne caitanya mAne che. vedAMtamAM zaMkarAcAryajI nirvANa dizAmAM AtmAne sarvavyApaka kahe che, jene AtmAne jJAnasvarUpe sarvavyApaka mAne che. zaMkarAcAryajI jagatane vivartarUpe, vallabhAcArya satarUpe, rAmAnujAcAryuM pariNAmarUpe, dayAnaMda sarasvati jaDarUpe mAne che, jainamAM jagatane anAdi satarUpa mAnela che. vaidika saMsthA ane jaina e baMnene svarga, naraka mAnya che. baMne; nijasvarUpe sthita thavuM ene mokSa kahe che. vaidika saMsthAmAM upAdhirahitane brahma, mAyopAdhikane Izvara ane avipAdhikane javA kahela che tema jainamAM agIne siddha ke pUrNa brahma, cAra karma avazeSa sagI ne kevala jJAnI-Izvara-ane aSTamavaraNa yuktane dhastha ke jIva kahela che. vaidika saMsthA kahe che ke caitanya sattA AkhA vizvamAM sarva vyApaka che, jene kahe che ke AkhA jagatamAM cha ThAMsI ThAMsIne eTalA badhA bharelA che ke jIva-caitanya-vagara sAyanA agrajeTale bhAga paNa khAlI nathI. jenamAM jema lokAgre mukita kahI che temaja vaidikamAM keTalAka leke lokAgre gauloka, akhaMDa vRdAvana, akSaradhAma, brahmamahela, vagere kahe che. AkhA bhUmaMDalamAM jaina ane vaidika saMsthA prAcInatama che, jaina sutra pustakArUDha thayAM pahelAM ve pustakArUDha thayela che mATe ja jaina sUtromAM vedanAM nAmo ThekANe ThekANe jovAmAM Ave che jemake sthAnAMga sUtramAM ghaNA vAkAre sighaNe gharanati taMga thai gai tAkA-vaidika vyavasAya trividha kahela che taghathA RgredamAM, yajuvedamAM sAmavedamAM AthI siddha thAya che ke mahAvIranA samaya pahelAM vede pustakArUDha hatA ane sunI paripATI jema pharatI jAya che tema vedanuM lakhANa badalAyuM nathI. mahAvIra pachI ja joI. e te sudharmA svAmIe su racAM, vajI svAmIe pAchaLathI mAM gAmanAM nAmo

Page #257
mUti pUjA. 437 vagere dAkhala karyA; pAchaLathI su kaThina lAgavAthI kaMdilAcAryajIe sahelI bhASAmAM sUtro karyo. dukALI paDyA pachI devaddhigaNa kSamAzramaNe pharIthI yAdadAsta uparathI dezakALAnusAra satranI racanA karI che eTale hAlanAM sUtrane devaddhigaNI kSamAzramaNe saMgraha karela che. vedanI bhASA lakhANa-jemanuM tema che temAM dezakALAnusAra pheraphAra karyo nathI paNa pheraphAra darzAvanArAM lakhANa upaniSada, brAhmaNa, AraNyaka, pradarzana, vagere nAmathI judAM rAkhela che. jainonI peThe vedAMtamAM paNa yogya sAmagrI maLethI mukti thaI zake che kAraNa ke anya TiLe siddha ' bIjA dharmanA vezamAM paNa siddha thaI zake che evuM zrI vitarAga devanuM pharamAna che. jaina ane vedAMtane anubhavamAM taphAvata nathI, phakta zAbdika vyavahAramAM kaI koI bAbatamAM taphAvata jaNAya che. e taphAvata lakhatAM ati laMbANa thAya ane sArthaka kAMI nahi. sUkSma vicAra karatAM te abhedaja jaNAya che paNa vivAdI bheda jaNAtuM nathI. anubhava vagaranAMo te jJAnIonA nAmane othe ghaNuM jhagaDAo macAve che ke je jhagaDAne pariNAme bharata kSetranA manuSyo vagara samajya dharmaghelA banI gayA ane vyavahAra kuzaLa nahi thavAthI AvI adhogatimAM AvI paDyA che. hajIe dhanI asamAnatAne vyavahAramAM dAkhala karIne laDI maratA anubhavAya che. are jaina vedanI asamAnatAne bAjupara mUkIe paNa jene mAMja matAMtaranI asamAnatAmAM keTalI badhI takarAra cAle che !!! samajunI samAnatA che ane asamajunI asamAnatA ja che. vAstava te abhedatAja che, bheda hoya te jJAna zAnuM ! ! ! -ge, nA, gAMdhI, mUrti pUjA, (2) mUrti pUjA kyAM sudhI Avazyaka che ? keTalA guNasthAnake AvyA pachI te baMdha karI zakAya? te pUjA karavAmAM puSpa Adi vAparavAmAM thatI hiMsA upAdeya che? uttara:-AtmAno sAkSAtkAra thaIne kevala amadazAe-AtmAnaMdI tarIke saMpUrNa paNe varatAya tyAre mUrti pUjA vagere svataH chUTI jAya che paNa tene choDavApaNuM rahetuM nathI. jevI rIte sAruM vAMcana vAMcatAM AvaDe che eTale kakko ghUMTavAnuM svataH chUTI jAya che tevIja rIte AtmAnaMdanI prApti thatAM mUrtipUjA svataH ThThI jAya che. AvI sthitimAM paNa lokapakAra sAra eTale ke meTAnuM joIne pAchaLanA bhANase te raste cAle te sArU mahAtmA purUSo ghaNuM karIne pratimA pUjanane tajatA nathI. Aja kAraNa sAcavavA sAdhu purUSo ke jeo sarva tyAgI che ane jeo pratimA pUjananI hada oLaMgI gaelA manAya che teo paNa loka kalyANa sArU tathA pitAnI avazeSa khAmI dUra karavA sArU nitya pratye jIna bhUvanamAM jAya che. sAdhuo e kAryamAM prasAdI na bane teTalA mATe satromAM sAdhuo upara pharaja mUkelI che ke temaNe hamezAM jIna bhUvanamAM javuM ja joIe, na jAya te prAyazcitta Ave. zrI mahAkalpa sUtramAM zrI vItarAga devanuM pharamAna che ke -

Page #258
zrI jaina ve. kA. heralDa. " se bhayavaM tahAruvaM samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA ceiyadhare gacchejjA ? haMtA goyamA dine dine gacchejjA. se bhayavaM jattha dine na gacchejA taba kiM pAyachittaM havejjA ? goyamA pamAya pacca tahAruvaM samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA jo jiNadhara na gacchejA ahavA duvAlasamaM pAyachittaM havejjA. 438 k atha he bhagavAna! tathArUpa zramaNu tathA mahAtmA jaina maMdiramAM jAya ? huM gauttama ! pratyeka divase jAya. huM bhagavAna! je divase na jAya te divase zuM prAyazcitta Ave ? he gauttama ! pramAde karIne jIna maMdiramAM na jAya te| duvAlasa pAMca upavAsane daMDa bhe gavavA paDe. " mUrtipUjA e Atmika lAbhanA ghaNA kAraNe paikInuM eka khAsa kAraNa che. hAlamAM je sAmAyika ane pratikramaNanI paddhati pracalita che te paNa eka prakAranI pratimAnuM pUjanaja che kAraNa ke sAmAyika pratikramaNa khelavAmAM Ave che paNa kheAlAtI bhASAnA pudgala teA jaDa che mUrta che mATe mattanuM prajanana thayuM. sAmAyika pratikramaNa lakhavAM te paNa pudgalanA khela hoi pratimAja thai. mAnasika rIte aMtaHkaraNamAM-manamAMnavakAra vagere geAThavavAthI, manAvagaNAnAM pudgala jaDa hoi, te paNa mUrta pUjana thayuM. A pramANe AkhuM jagat jaDa--kRtta pratimAnuja upAsaka che. je eka rIte pratimAne nathI pujatA teo bIjA rUpamAM-kAmAM puje che, je kevaLa navakAraneja mAnavAvALA che te paNa pratimAnAja upAsakA che kAraNa ke bhASAthI navakAra eTale te bhASAnA pud galonI pratimAnI smRti ApaNe 'vina dArA sAMbhaLIne pavitra thaie; te navakAranuM manamAM smaraNa kare teA mAnasika manAvAnI AkRtija manamAM navakAra rUpe bhAse che ane tethI pavitratA manAya che. lakhela navakAra vAMcavAmAM Ave te tyAM te pratimA pratyakSa thaIja thaI. AvI vastu sthitimAM saghaLA pratimAnA sevAja che. je je jIvAne AtmasAkSA kAra nathI thayA tete vAne pratimAnA mRttanA--paramANunA--Azraya vagara eka paLa paNa rahI rAkAtuM nathI. AtmAne nahi jANanArA kAkA mRnIja upAsanA aerAtri kIja kare che. pratimAne nahi mAnanArA sAdhue sAmAyika, pratikramaNa, upAzraya, zarIra, lugaDAM, pustaka, celA, celI, sADA ziSyA, bhASA, mana, vagerenI upAsanA karanArA hAi pratimAnAja upAsako che kAraNa ke AtmajJAna te te paikI ghaNA kharAmAMthI ghaNa dUra hoya che. mAtra eka prakAranI pratimAne nahi mAnatA ghaNA prakAranI pratimAne te mAne che ane te mAnyA vagara cAlI zakatuMja nathI. jema jema AtmAnubhava thatA jAya che tema tema aiikrayA rUci svataH ghaTatI jAya che ane chevaTa nija varUpamAMja sthiti thAya che. jyAM sudhI AvI uttama dazA na thAya tyAM sudhI mUrtipUjA jarUranIja che. kadAca te eka mUrtine nahi mAne teA bIjI ghaNI mUrtie tenA manamAM coMTI raheze ke je mAnyA vagara chUTakAja nathI AvA hetuo dhyAnamAM rAkhIne jaina zAstramAMtA mUrti pUjAnu vidhAna ThekANe ThekANe jovAmAM Ave che. jainanAM zAstra-zabda pramANa ane paraMparA pramANu pramANe jaitAmAM pratimA pUjana sanAtana kALathIja avicchinna paNe cAlyuM Ave che. pratimA mATe sthAnAMga mutra, bhagavatI mUtra, jJAtAstra, upazaka dazAMga dr

Page #259
mUrti pUjA. sUtra, vagere sthaLe lakhANa jovAmAM Ave che. devatAo paNa jina pratimAnA pUjake che ane devalokamAM ghaNI zAsvatI jina pratimAo padmAsane beThelI che ema sUtromAM mULa pATha che, paraMparA pramANa jotAM zrI mahAvIrathI te Aja sudhImAM seMkaDo game samartha vidA thaI gayA che paNa temAM koIe mUrtipUjAnuM uthApana karela ja nathI phakta sthApana ja karela che. mULa sUtra pADAmAM paNa koI sthaLe jina pratimA pUjananuM khaMDana AvatuM nathI ulaTuM maMDana Ave che ke devo paNa jaina che ane jina pratimA pUje che. mithyAtvI de paNa jIna pratimAnA upAsake che. zrI mahAvIra ane lahIMA kAzAha e be vacce be hajAra varSanuM AMtaruM che. te be hajAra varSamAM vajasvAmI, jaMbusvAmI, Arya. suhasti-saMprati rAjAnA gurU, devagiNikSamAthAmaNa, haribhadrasUri, abhayadevasUri, zilAgAchAI, malayagirijI, hemAcArya, hiravijayasuri, vagere aneka samartha vidvAna mahAza thai gayA che teoe te sUtro upara TIkAo vagere lakhI che tethI sUtranA saMpUrNa jANa hatA. evA vidvAnoe pratimAnuM maMDana kareluM che paNa evo eka paNa pUrA nathI ke je vidvAna jaina munie pratimAnuM khaMDana karyuM hoya. jina pratimAnA prathama sthApaka lahI A kAzAhaja che. amadAvAdamAM emane ge jIo sAthe takarAra thatAM gorajIone teDavA sArU no vADo bAMdhyo. e vakhate garajIonuM prabaLa julamapaNuM hovAthI zrAvako te lethI kaMTALyA hatA. uparAMta jaina kema ghaNe bhAge aMdhakAramAM hatI tevAmAM ke zAha nIkaLyA ane jyAM jyAM jaina maMdiro na hatA tyAM tyAM te letAjInA ziSya prathama kAvyA. sADA traNaso varSa upara tamAma jaina mUrti pUjaka hatA. mahAvIranI pahelAM paNa pratimA pUjana hatuM e zrI jJAtA satramAM zrI drapadIne adhikAra che tethI siddha thAya che, juo "nA ghara sAcavavAmA.. keva vidhare teva sAdara bichAdhrN aNupavisai pavisaittA Aloe jiNapaDimANaM paNAma karei te dopahI 220452 kanyA jyAM jinamaMdira tyAM jAya ane jina maMdiramAM anupraveza karatAM jina pratimAne joIne praNAma kare. zrI neminAtha giranAramAM, RSabhadevajI aSTApada upara ane vIza ne same zikhara, mahAvIra apApAnagarI, vagere sthaLe mokSagAmI thayA pAMDavo, vagere zatruMjaya upara mokSe gayA. daza pUrvadhara zrI Arya suhastinA upadezathI mahAvIra nirvANa pachI lagabhaga aDhIse varSe saMpratirAjAe lAkho jinabiMba bharAvyAM hatAM. zrImAna hemacaMdrAcAryajInA upadezathI kumArapAle paNa lAkha jinabiMba bharAvyAM hatAM. A pramANe paraMparA pramANathI paNa jIna pratimAnuM pUjana siddha thAya che. pratimAne kharo upaga te rogI lekeja jANe che. jyAre AtmasAkSAtkAra thAya che tyAre e pUjana svataH chUTI jAya che paNa choDavuM paDatuM nathI navamAM guNasthAnaka sudhI te vedodaya hoya che tyAre tyAM pratimA pRjana hoya emAM navAI zI? pratimA pUjana aneka prakAre jagatamAM thAya che e A sthAne bhUlavAnuM nathI. jeTalI ghaDI Atma svabhAvamAM rame che teTalI ghaDI parabhAvano abhAva hoya che mATe teTalI ghaDI tene pratimA pUjana saMbhavatuM nathI-svabhAvane anubhava cothe guNa sthAnakethI thAya che. terame guNasthAne saMpUrNapaNe sarvakALa svabhAvAnaMdamAM nimagna hoya che jethI tyAM pratimA pUjana saMbhave nahi, jyAM svabhAvathI jeTale virUddha bhAva tyAM teTalo vakhata mUrta padArthanuM pUjana che pachI te game te

Page #260
440 zrI. jena dave. . heDa. phaoNrmamAM, paNa mUrtinI upAsanA te kharIja. arUpi padArthanA bhAna mATe ja yogI leke rUpi padArthane bhaje che. pratimAtArA AtmAnubhava tarapha vaLI zakAya che e siddha vAta che. pUjAmAM puSpo vagere caDAvavAmAM Ave che te je yatnapUrvaka caDAvavAmAM Ave te te dayAnuM tathA pUNyanuM kAraNa che-hiMsAnuM nahi paNa rakSAnuM kAraNa che. kAraNa ke pAkela puSpo ke je kharI paDavAnI taiyArImAM hoya che, te vRkSethI kudaratI niyama pramANe nIce paDIne cagadAya jAya che, kIcaDamAM roLAI jAya che, pavananA jhapATAmAM tUTI phuTI jAya che ke jIvo tenuM bhakSaNa karI jAya che paNa je teja puSpo saMbhALa pUrvaka vRkSa uparathI utArI laI zrI jinezvarane caDAvavAmAM Ave te vIza kalAka sudhI te puSpanuM ane aMdaranA jenuM uttama rIte rakSaNa thAya che. paNa jo te puSpa vRkSa uparathI sAMja nIce kharI paDayAM hota te sacetAvasthAmAM tarataja cagadAI jAta ke bIjI game te rIte tene ane temanAM sUkSma jIvone vinAza thAta. AthI samajAya che ke jInezvara bhagavAnane puSpo caDAvavAthI dayA paLe che mATe je pratimAne puSpa caDAvavAnI nA pADe che ane pune turata vinAza Icche che te kharekhara hiMsAdharmI ja che eTale ke hiMsAe dharma mAne che. jo ke pukhe caDAvavAmAM egya che paraMtu dIrdha dRSTithI upara pramANe vicAra kare te spaSTa samajAya ke puSpo nahi caDAvavAnuM kahevuM emAM pApa che ane pAkelAM pu. yanA pUrvaka caDAvavAnuM kahevuM emAM pUNya che. cama-3 nita nittaH rati tA.-8,-3.-1414 TaMkArA-koDiAvADa, gokuladAsa nAnajIbhAI gAMdhI ' nA jayajinai. zrI devacaMdrajI kRta sahasakraTa stavana. sa. 1 sa. 2 sahakuTa jina pratimAM vadiye, manadharI adhika jagIsa, vivekI suMdara surata ati sohAmaNI, eka sahasa cauvIsa, vivekIatIta anAgata ne varatamAnanI, tIna covIsI hai sAra vivekI bahuttara jinavara eka kSetramAM praNamIje vAraMvAra vivekI- pAMca bharata vaLI airavata pAMcame, sarakhI rIte samAja vivekI; daza kSetre kari thAye sAtase, vIsa adhika jinarAja vivekIpaMca videhe jinavara AThamo, utkRSTI ehija Teva vivekI, jina samAja jina pratimA oLakhI, bhakate kIje he seva vivekI- paMca kalyANaka jina covIsanA, visAso tehi ja thAya vivekI; kalyANaka te vidharyuM tyAcavyAM, lAbha anaMta kahAya vivekIpaca videhe hamaNAM viharatA, visA che arihaMta vivekI. zAzvata prabhu RSabhAnana Adide, cAra anAdi anaMta vivekI sa. 3 sa. 4 sa. 5

Page #261
441 sa. 7 sa. 8 sa. 8 tAmila kAvya kurale mugdhAla. eka sahasa vIsa jinezanI, pratimA ekaNu ThAma vivekI, pUjA karatAM janma saphaLa huve, sI vaMchita kAma vivekI- tana kAla aDhAI dIpamAM, kevala jJAna vahANa vivekI, kalyANakArI prabhu ihAM sAmaTA, lAbhe guNamaNi khANa vikI - sahastrakUTa siddhAcala upare, tima hija dharaNa vihAra vivekI, tithI addabhuta e che thApanA, pATaNa nagara majhAra, vivekI- tIrtha sakala vaLI tIrthakara sahu, iNa pUjyAM te pUjAya, vivekI eka hathI (jIbhathI) mahimA ehanI, kiNa bhAte kahevAya vivekI- zrImAlI kula dIpaka jetasI, zeTha saguNa bhaMDAra vivekI. tasu suta zeTha ziromaNi tejasI pATaNa mAMhe dAtAra vivekI-- tiNe biMba bharAvyAM bhAvazuM, sahasa adhika cakavIsa vivekI, kIdha pratiSThA pUnama gacchadharU, zrI bhAvaprabha sUrIza vivekI- sahasa jiNesara vidhisyuM pUjaze, dravya bhAva zuci hoI vivekI Ihabhava parabhava parama sukhI haze, lahaze nava nidhi soI vivekI- jinavara bhakti kare mana raMgapuM, bhavijananI e che nIta vivekI, dIpacaMda samazrI jinarAjathI, devacaMdanI prIta vivekI, sa, 12 .. sa. 14 tAmilakAvya kurala (mukhyAla) jaina kavinI adabhuta kRti. aeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee kambana nAmanA tAmila kavithI eka hajAra varSa pahelAMnA je tamila graMtha che temAM 'kurala' ne sarvathI adhika Adara che. kuralane "mupAla " paNa kahe che. AnA kartA valluvara che. valluvara brAhmaNa nahotA paraMtu eka perIA ( Pariah ) athavA atyaMja hatA ane dharmamAM jaina hatA. pahelA prathama ja jaina stuti kAvyanA AraMbhamAM temaNe karI che. brAhmaNa na hovA chatAM brAhmaNanA nAmanI peThe " tirU valluvara " arthAta " zrI vadhuvara ' ( pujya parIA ) kahevAmAM Ave che. te maMdarAjanA bhayalApuranA rahevAsI hatA. vikrama saMvata thI 100 varSa pachI te pAMDayarAjanI pAse madhurA (mathurA ) rAjadhAnImAM AvI pahoMcyA. te samaye draviDa dezamAM kavitAnI parIkSA kavisaMdhadvArA karavAmAM AvatI hatI. caula rAjyanA urayapura ( ke jene kAlIdAse raghuvaMzamAM "uragapura " jaNAveluM che ) ane kAverI padanenA, kagunAdanA, cembura sthAnanA ane tAmilaka (tAmila deza) nA anya prasiddha thAnanA kavio pAMDayarAjanA "saMdhama" sabhya hatA.

Page #262
zrI jaina zve. kA. heralDa. kavi saMdhaH--kavisaMdhanA te kavienA nAmanI tAlikA (TIpa) hajupaNa vartamAna che iniyanAra pattukAvyanA kartA pRthAna cethanAra tiraka pukam nItikAra, nahAyanAra, kAlitha thAkena saMgraha kartA nallu cuvA, zRMgAra-pagalakAra IreyanAra, mahAkAvya maNimekhalAnA raciyatA bauddha kavi cIyalepcA thanAra, e traNa ane evA kavie ke jenI kRti haju sudhI maLe che tathA jyAtiSa vaidaka AdinA AcArya ke jenA graMtha lupta thayA che te saMdhamAM beThA hatA. AvI sabhAnA bhAja pAMDayarAja ugra-pe-valu ihatA. rAjA ane sadhanI sAme kavi valluvare AvI potAnI racanA dAkhala karI. 442 kAvya muppAla arthAt trayI kAvyanA traNa vibhAga che:-dharma, artha ane kAma. cula deharAmAM sArI ukti che. kavi dharmamAM jaina hatA, paNa tenI uktie jaNAvI Ape che ke te dharmamAM uddArabuddhi hatA. tenI uktinA paricaya laie. "6 6. "C baMsarI mIThI che, vINA madhura che e kahevuM e lokonuM che ke jeoe potAnA baccAMenI teAtaLI kheAlI sAMbhaLI nathI. '' dAna levuM khurU' che, pachI bhale tenAthI game teTalI dInatA dUra thAya. dAna devuM sArUM che, pachI bhale tenAthI svarga na maLe. " " je nArIne pati sivAya bIje devatA nathI te nArInAM vacanapara megha varase che. "" " je beThAM beThAM mahenata kare che te adRSTane paNa jItI leche. " mUkha jIve che paNa te evI ujaDa bhUmi che ke jyAM kaMi nIpajatu nathI. huM eka jIvanI hatyA bacAvavI te hAravAr dhI bALavAthI (yajJathI) uttama che. i " savAramAM burAi karA, sAMje tenuM phUla lakhA. ' khaTapaTa niha karo. " jo vidyAnna thaine sarvajJanI pUnna na kare to vidhA zuM kAmanI ? saMdhanI sabhAmAM viluvara--saskRta, prAkRta ane tAmilamAM kAi Aya te samaya sudhI nahotA. saMghe te graMtha sAMbhaLyA. sAMbhaLIne tenI tArIpha eka mADhe karI. kuralanA gumAna saMghanA pratyeka kavie kAvyapara potAneA abhiprAya dAkhavavA rUpe eka eka paghadArA pAMDayarAja sAme prakAzita karyA. jIrayanAre kahyuM ke valluvaranI kRti amara thaze ane aneka peDhI sudhI mAna prApta karaze. ' kulladAe kahyuM * matAntara cha che, paNa te che valluvaranA mukhyAla nAmanI kRtimAM eka rUpa che. ' bIjAe kahyuM brAhmaNa veda kaDhAtra rAkhe che kAraNa ke lakhavAnI tenI kImata ochI thai jAya. kiMtu mukhAla tAlapatra para lakhAyA pachI ane badhA te bahuze tApaNa tenuM mAna enDru nahi thAya. ' ' "" saMghamAM cayana nAmanA eka kavi hatA. te peAtAnI leAdAnI lekhaNa mAthA tarapha rAkhI kheDA rahetA hatA. jyAre kAi kaI nahArU ke azuddha padha khelAya tyAre te kalamathI peAtAnuM mAthuM teA hateA. paNa jyAre kuralakAvya khelAtu hatu. tyAre ekavAra paNa teNe pAtAnI leAdAnI lekhaNa mAthA para lagAvI nahi ! A joi eka vaidya sabhye kahyuM * mu'pAse ApaNA mitra rAyatanI zipIyA sAjI karI ApI, '

Page #263
saMkSipta subhASita-saMgraha. 443 je tAmila jANe che te kahe che ke kurala kAvyone rAjA che. chaMda, bhASA ane prAsAdamAM kayAMya paNa nAmamAtrane doSa paNa temAM nathI. tAmila ane valluranA bheja pAMDayadeva ugrarAje nIce pramANe kahyuM che temAM zI navAi? ' "brahmAe vizlevaranuM rUpa dhAraNa karI mupAlanI racanA karI. ane e kahevata cAlu thaI ke " saMgha" nA badhA kavione kuralathe koNI mArI khaseDI dIdhA ! kuralane aMgrejI anuvAda DokaTara pipe oksapharDa yunivarsiTI presamAM prasiddha karyo che. kuralane Adara tAmila bhUmimAM eTalo badho che ke snAna karyA vagara ke tene aDakatuM nathI. brAhmaNa ane brAhmaNetara sarve gItAnA pAThanI peThe tene pATha punita mAne che. graMthanI pUjA paNa thAya che. tAmila kuralathI ghelA thayA che. kuralanuM nAma letAM te tenAM guNagAna karavA maMDI jAya che. kheda e che ke arabanA kurAnanuM bhASAMtara thayuM che, jyAre dakSiNApathanA karalanA nAmathI gujarAtI-hiMdI bhASIo aparicita che. . . - taMtrI &iT 8: 288 %%888 che saMkSipta subhASita-saMgraha. saMta 44jI karI vaMJchitA yadi vAMccheyuH saMsAreva hi saMmRti / -jene ame cAhIe chIe te je amane cAhe to A saMsAra sArarUpa lAge che eTale ke A saMsAramAM sAro prema hoya te bahu sukha prApta thAya che. ____anyarodhi nahi kvApi vatete vazInAM manaH / - jiteMdriya puranA manane koI paNa rokI zakanAra nathI. aihikAtizayaprIti ratimAtrA hi dehinaam| -A lokanA sabaMdhamAM ne prIti bahuja hoya che eTale ke koI mANasanI saMsArika sthitinI caDhatI joine loke tenA upara prIti kare che. bahudvArA hi jIvAnAM parArAdhana dInatA / -bIjAone prasanna karavAne ghaNe prakAre sevA kare che eTale ke vidUSaka jema pitAnA svAmIne prasanna kare che tema teo manuSyanI bahu prakAre sevA kare che. hetucchalopalambhana jRmbhate hi duraagrhH| -koipaNa bahAnuM maLI javAthI durAgraha caDhI jAya che. ___ anapAyA dvipAyAddhi vAJcitAptirmanISaNAm / -paMDite icchA sthira athavA te jabaro upAyathI pUrNa thAya che. karuNAmAtrapAtraM hi bAlA vRddhAzca dehinAm -bALa athavA to vRddha che dayAne kevala pAtra che. arthAta bALaka athavA vRddhane koIpaNa gunho thayo hoya te tenA upara dayA karavI joie.

Page #264
zrI jaina . kA. heralDa. anavidyA satI vidyA niSkalaMkApi kiM bhavet / -nirdoSa athavA prazaMsanIya vighA kadI paNa niSphaLa nIvaDatI nathI anyairazaMkanIyA hi vRtti niitijnygocraa| -mANasa nItinA rastA upara cAle che tenI cAla upara koI zaMkA lAvI zake nahi. viSayeSu vyarajyanta vArdhakaM hiM viraktaye / -vRddhajane viSayamAM Asakta hoya che paNa kharI rIte te temane vairAgyapara prema rAkhavo joIe. makSikA pakSa to'pyacche mAMsAcchAdana carmANa / lAvaNyabhrAnti ritye tanmUDhebhyo vakti vArdhakam / / -mUkha gharaDA purUSone dhyAnamAM rAkhavAnuM che ke jema mAkhInI pAMkhomAM suMdaratA heya evo bhrama thAya che tema zarIranI suMdaratAmAM paNa tevuM ja che. pratikSaNa vinAzIdamAyuH kAya maho jddaaH| naiva budhyAmaha kintu kAla meva kSayAtmakaM // --he mUrkha ! kheda te e che ke A zarIra eka kSaNamAM naSTa thaze paraMtu ame eka vAta nathI jANatA ke samayane paNa nAza manAya che, hanta loko vayasyante kimanyairapi mAtaram / manyate na tRNAyApi mRtiH zlAdhyA hi vArdhakAt / / ---jyAre mAtAne buDhApaNa Ave che, tyAre tene taNakhalA jeTaluM paNa bhAna nathI rahetuM arthAta tethI paNa tuccha gaNavAmAM Ave che. e budApaNa karatAM te meta so darajaje sAruM, nAsatya satA~ vaacH| --sajajana purU pAnuM vacana mithyA jatuM nathI nathI. avivekI janAnAM hi satAM vAkyamasaMgatam / --sajajanenA vAkyamAM mUkhane vizvAsa Avato. samaya sneha sAmayoH svAmyadhI nahi kiNkraaH| je mANase svAmIne AdhIna rahe che temanAmAM bhaya ke snehanuM baLa rahe che bhavitavyAnukUlaM hi sakalaM kamme dehinAm / ---chavadhArIonI badhI icchA karmanI anukuLatA upara AdhAra rAkhe che. antastatvasya yAthAtmye na hi veSo niyAmakaH --antaHsvarUpa oLakhavAne bAhya viSanI jarUra nathI arthAta bahAranA dekhAvathI aMdarano dekhAva sAre heya ema pratIti thatI nathI. yogyakAla pratIkSA hi prekSA pUrva vidhaayinH| - je mANase AgaLathI vicAra karI kAma kare chete pim gamayanI parIkSA paNa kare che,

Page #265
sa'kSita subhASita--sa'graha. asamIkSyaM na karttavyaM karttavyaM susamIkSitam / --AgaLathI vicAra vagara koi kArya na karavuM jo kAryaM karavuM teA prathamathI vicAra karavA parasparAtizAyI hi mohaH paMcendriyodbhavaH / --pAMca iMdriaiAthI utpanna thayelA mADu prItijanaka che. vizeSajJA hi budhyante sadasantau kutazcana / --jo vizeSa jJAnavRddhi karatA jAya che te koipaNa prakAre vidvAna athavA te| mUrkha e bannene paricaya karatA jAya che. karttavyoH dharmma saMgrahaH ---dharmanA sagraha karavA joie. yaH vivekI sa paNDitaH --je vivekI che te paDita gaNAya che, gagananagarakalpa saMgama vallabhAnAm / --premI jatAnA melApanI AzA e AkAzamAM nagarI hovAnI kalpanA samAna che. jaladapaTalatulyaM yauvanaM vA dhanaM vA / jIvAno lakSmI ke dhana e vAdaLanA TukaDA samAna asthira che. svajana suta zarIrAdIni vidyuzvalAni / --kuMTumbI jana, putra zarIra vagere vijaLInA camakArA jevA asthira che, kSaNika miti samastaM viddhi saMsAravRttim --akhila sasAra paNa kSaNabhaMgura che, svakAryeSu hi tAtparya svabhAvAdeva dehinAm / --dehadhArI manuSyaneA svabhAva evA che ke peAtAnA kAryamAMja tatparatA rAkhavI. guruvacamupAdeyaM ------gurUnuM vacana grahaNa karavuM e yeAgya che. akAryam heyam / --lokaniMdha kArya tyAgavuM e ceAgya che. nityaM sannihito mRtyuH / --mRtyu sadAkALa dehadhArI purUSanI samIpa che. 445 sarvathA dagdha bIbhAjAH kuto jIvanti nirghRNAH / je lokone koipaNa prakAranI glAni hotI nathI te dugdha thayelA bIjanI kAnti jevA nirlajja purUSo kayAM jIve che eTale ke marI jAya che, lajjAvAna purUSane kASThanI mAna vagaranI kRpAnA bhareAMse jIvavuM tenA karatAM maravuM e yeAgya che. anunayo hi mAhAtmyaM mahatAmupa bRMhayet / --mahAna purUSonu anukaraNa karavAthI temanA mahimA vRddhi pAme che,

Page #266
zrI jaina ka. ke. heralDa. tattvajJAne tirobhAve rAgAdyAhi nirngkushaaH| -tattvajJAnane vicAra nahi karavAthI rAgAdi bhAvo prabala thatA jAya che. sutaH prANA hi mAtaraH -putra e mAtAone prANa samAna che. lAbhalAbhamabhIcchA syAnna hi tRptiH kadAcana -eka vastu maLyA pachI manuSya bIjI vastunI ichI kare che tene kadI saMtonA maLato nathI. sAmagrI vikalaM kAryam nahi loke vilokitam / -saMsAramAM eka evuM kArya nathI ke je vinA sAmagrIe banI zake. mugdheSvatividagdhAnAM yuktaM hi balakIrtanam / -mRddha janonI sanmukha catura pura pitAnA baLanI prazaMsA kare che. mugdhAH zrutavinizcayA nahi yuktivitarkiNaMH / -mRkha mANasa phakta sAMbhaLIne ja nizraya upara Ave che, paraMtu tenAmAM yukti dArA tarka vitarka karI kAma karavAnI zakti hotI nathI. amitro hi kalatraM ca kSatriyANAM kimanyataH - kSatrIonI strIo zatru haiya che to pachI bIjanuM zuM kahevuM? vicArya vetaraiH kArya kArya syAt kAryavedibhiH - je loka kArya karavAmAM catura hoya che te je kArya kare che te vicAra karIne kare che. nahi mAtu sa jIvena soDhavyAsyAd durAsikA koI paNa mANasa potAnI mAtAnI pUrAvasthA joi zakatuM nathI. viDilA nahi kvApi tiSThantIndriya dantinaH / -baMdhana rahita Indriya rUpI hAthI koI jagyAe sthira rahi zakato nathI. mamatvadhI kRto mohaH sa vizeSa hi dehinAm prANIone mamatAvALI buddhithI zuM thAya che? temanAmAM mohanI bahu vRddhi thAya che. arthAta je vastumAM buddhine ema lAge ke A mArI che, te cIjamAM mANaso moha rAkhe che. saMpadA mApadAM cApti yAjenaiva hi kenacita saMpati ke ApattimAM prApti kaIne koIpaNa prakAre thAya che. vazInAM hi manovRtiH sthAna eva hi jAyate / chateMdriya ke iMdine vaza karanAra purUSanuM mana yogya varatu upara jAya che aJjasA kRta puNyAnAM nAhi vAJchApi vagchitA puNyavAna purUSanI IcachA niSphaLa jatI nathI. - maganalAla dalIcaMda dezAi,

Page #267
jaina saMskRti. 447 jaina saMskRti. www sUcanA. vimAnanA AThamA bhaMgIya sAhitya saMmelananA pramukhapadethI mahAmahopAdhyAya haraprasAda zAstrIe baMgAlIonuM gaurava varNavyuM hatuM. jagatanI saMskRtinA kayA kayA aMze baMgAlIoe utpanna karyA hatA temanuM digdarzana karAvyuM hatuM. bhaviSyamAM gujarAtIonuM gaurava varNavavAne koI prayAsa kare tyAre je dizAmAMthI A viSayanI vipula sAmagrI maLavAno saMbhava che tene nirdeza saMkSepamAM karavAnuM sAhasa vaheryuM che. " saMrakRti eTale zuM ? aMgrejImAM jene Civilization kahe che-sAdI gujarAtImAM jene " sudhAro' kahevAmAM Ave che te. aMgrejonI saMskRtine pravAha grIsamAMthI vahete Ave che. grIsanuM jIvana deza rUpe nahIM paNa nagararUpe khIlyuM hatuM. sthaLe sthaLe vIkharAelAM nagaree anyAnyathI svataMtra rahI pitAne utkarSa sAdhyo hato. nagaramAM sAdhita utkarSa te Civilization ( Civis=nagara; Civilization=nagaranA saMskAro ). paNa A zabdArtha . saMskRti zabdathI kyA kyA viSayo sUcavAya che ? eka pAzvAtya viThAne saMskRtinuM svarUpa nIce pramANe AlekhyuM che. manuSyanA jIvanamAM agra sthAna jJAnanuM che. jagatamAM AvI e vase che ane pitAnI indriyo dvArA jagatane je paricaya e meLave che te jJAna che. paNa jJAna mATe be kriyAne vyApAra Avazyaka che. AsapAsanA jagatanAM aMze aMzane paricaya meLavavA te aMzenI zodha karavI joIe. zodhathI prApta azonuM pUrNa jJAna meLavavA-manuSyanA upayogamAM e aMze AvI zake evuM emanA vize jJAna meLavavA je vyApAra cAle tene ApaNe vijJAna kahIe chIe. jagatanA aMzonA svarUpa, niyamo vigere jANyA pachI manuSyanA sukha mATe te aMzonuM prayojana karavuM te udyoga ( hunnara ). kudarata Akasmika rIte je sukha Ape te svIkArI saMtoSa mAnanArA manuSya kudaratane pitAnI sattAmAM lAvI tenI mAraphata sukha meLavavA udhoga kare tyAre temanA jIvanamAM moTo pheraphAra thAya che. kudaratanI vastuo laI * bhAratavarSamAM AvA utkarSanAM bIja nagaramAM nahIM paNa vanamAM vavAyAM hatAM. rAjA ke rAjapuruSonA nivAsasthAnathI grAmanuM nagara thatuM. grIsamAM nagara jevuM svataMtra jIvana hatuM tevuM Avi nhotuM. 2. Chamberlain's Foundations of Nineteenth Century Civilization. A graMthamAMthI eka keka hArI rojanIzImAM utAreluM hatuM te parathI vivecana karyuM che, mULa graMthaparathI nahIM.

Page #268
448 zrI jaina che. ke. heralDa. pitAnA upaga mATe navI vastuo banAvavAmAM majUrI, mUDI vagerene khapa paDe che. ekAkI jIvana gALavAne badale bIjA manuSyonA saMgamAM jIvana gALavuM paDe che. AthI emanA jIvanavyavahAranI navI vyavasthA thAya che. A vyavasthA thayA pachI manuSyanA jIvanavyavahAramAM navA navA prazno uThe che-temanA nirNaya ane nirNayAnusAra temane jIvanavyavahAra niyata rAkhavA alAhidi sattAnI jarUra paDe che. A sthitimAM rAjasattA janme che ane manuSyonA saMsAramAM rAjA, rAjya, rASTranA nAnAvidhanA prazno uThI ukelAya che. A sarve manuSyanA aihika jIvana sAthe nisbata rAkhanArI racanA che. paNa nAnA vidhanA prasaMge ane kAraNone lIdhe ahika jIvanathI bhinna jIvananI tRSNa, ane nubhava thAya che ane temane anurUpa e bhi-na jIvananA aMzonI racanA paNa thAya che. e tRSNae anubhavamAMthI je deva devIonI pUjA ane pUjAone lagatA samAraMbha, usevo, temanI vyavasthA karavAnAM sthAna ane karanArA khAsa adhikArIo vagerene janma thAya che. manuSyanA dhArmika jIvananI vividha racanA Ama thAya che. mAnanA saMsAramAM A je navA navA pheraphAre ane temane anurUpa ghaTanAo thAya che te saMbaMdhI manuSyane vicAro jure che. vastuonA janma paraspara saMbaMdha. uddeza Adi paratve nAnA vidhanA daSTibinduthI gaveza thAya che. Iha ane para jIvananA saMbaMdhe nirUpAya che. saMsAramAM manuSya manuSyanA vyavahAranAM dhoraNa nakkI thAya che. Ama tatvaciMtana dharmaciMtana ane nIticiMtananA janma thAya che. ciMtana pramANe jIvananA AcAra vyavahAra gALavA prayAsa thAya che. kudarata, manuSya ane IzvaranA samAgama, paricaya ane saMbaMdhi ciMtanathI e traNemAM rahelA saMdaryanI chApa manuSyapara paDe che. e chApa Idriyagocara karavA manuSya je je kare che tene kalA kahevAmAM Ave che. zodha ane vijJAnathI manuSyanuM jJAna vadhe che; udhoga, samAjavyavasthA, rAjavyavasthA ane dharma vyavasthAthI tenI saMskRti khIle che. ciMtana ane kalAthI enI saMskAritA (culture) dIpe che. - A sarve pradezamAM gujarAtIoe pitAne mATe ane jagatane mATe je kAMI karyuM hoya-svataMtra racanAthI athavA anyaracita ghaTanAe navuM rUpAntara ApavAthI je kAMI karyuM hoya tenuM nirUpaNa karavuM teja gujarAtIonAM gauravanuM yazogAna gAvAnuM che. | gujarAtanI mukhyatve vastI hiMduonI che. gujarAtanI saMskRti ghaDanAra paNa teja che. hiMduonA be vibhAga che. vedadharma ane jaina. gujarAtI saMskRtinA piSaNa arthe thaelAM vedadharmIonAM kRtyo vize lakhavAnuM mokupha rAkhI jenIonAM kRtyo tarapha aMgulinirdeza karIzuM. jina dharmane janma gujarAtamAM thayo nathI chatAM gujarAta ane gujarAtanA pADozI pradezo-rAjasthAna ane mALavAmAM e dharmanA zrAvakonI mahaTI vastI che. zatruMjaya ane giranAra jevAM emanAM moTAM tIrtho gujarAtamAM che. siddharAja, kumArapALa, ane vastupALa tejapALe jaina sAhitya ane lalita kaLAo ( sthApatya, mUrtividhAna, citravidyA )ne uttejana, piSaNa ane Azraya ApyAM hatAM. solaMkIonI sattA daramyAna emaNe rAjyakArabhAra calAvyA hatA ane raNakSetramAM vijaya meLavyA hatA. pUrve vepAra kheDatA ane Aje paNa kheDe che. vepArathI maLatI lakSmI maMdira bAMdhavAmAM, mUrtionI

Page #269
jaina saMskRti. 448 sthApanA karavAmAM, graMthabhaMDAra sthApavAmAM, graMthonI nakale karAvI pracAra karavAmAM-vageremAM vaparAtI. sarva dharmanuM rahasya jANavA akabara bAdazAhane jIjJAsA thaI tyAre jainadharmane prabodha karavA hIravijaya sUri gujarAtamAMthI ja gayA hatA. jyAM jyAM jainonI varita haze tyAM tyAM sAdhuo ane sAdhvIone rahevA apAsarA hoya che. AvAM sthaLAmAM teo cAturmAsa gALe che ane upadeza ApI zrAvakanAM jJAna ane dharmanI jota saLagatI rAkhe che. gujarAtanA saMskRta, prAkRta, apabhraMza, gujarAtI ane hindI sAhityanA aneka graMtha janoe lakhyA che e bura, bhAMDArakara ( pitA ane putra ), pITarsana, kIlhana, kAthavaTe, dalAla, vebara, je bI AdinA rIperyo, graMthe parathI suprasiddha che. sAhityanAM aMge-kAvya, kathA, nATaka emaNe khIlavyAM che. vyAkaraNanA graMtho lakhyA che. jema tatvaciMtana ane nyAya tathA yoga vize paNa emaNe uttama graMtho racyA che. gujarAtanA itihAsane lagatI nAnA vidhanI mAhitI caritra rUpe, kathA rUpe, kAvya rUpe, graMthonI samAptinI neMdharUpe, mUrtionI sthApanAnA lekharUpe, maMdiranA zilAlekharUpa, citrarUpe emaNe sAcavI rAkhI che. gujarAtanI emaNe ghaNuM ghaNuM sevA karI che. aphasosanI vAta che ke vedadharmIo hajU joIe teTalA pramANamAM e sevAnuM mahatva samajatA nathI. pahelI jaina sAhitya pariSada maLI tenA pramukhapade mahAmahopAdhyAya satIzacaMdra vidyAbhUSaNaeka baMgAlI vedadharmI vidvAna virAjyA hatA. gujarAtI vedadharma ke jenI vidvAna nahIM. paNu gujarAtanA vedadharmIyo kAMIka ataDA che ane jJAnanA jJAna khAtara anurAgI nathI. jenenI upekSA kare che ema nathI-pArasIo, musalamAnonI paNa upekSA kare che. koI gujarAtI vedadhama avastA pahelavImAM pravINa che? saMskRtamAM ghaNA pArasIo pravINa che. irAnI saMskRtine jJAtA kaMI gujarAtI hiMdu che? arabI sAhityane vidvAna kaI gujarAtI hiMdu che ? nathI. jJAnanI vaLyuM nathI. tRSNa hoya te tenI paritRpti mATe sAdhane, anukULatA nathI. jenonuM gaurava gAtI vakhate yunnatAonuM paNa vismaraNa na thavuM joIe. hemAcArya jevA prakhara vidvAnanA dvAzrayanAM kavitva mATe pro. maNilAla nabhubhAI trivedIe uce mata darzAvyo nathI.* emanuM vyAkaraNa zAkaTAyananI pratikRti che e pro. pAThake mata 4 maNilAla na. dvivedIe dvAzrayanA bhASAMtaranI prastAvanAmAM hemAcArya saMbaMdhe je abhiprAya bAMdhyo che te A pramANe che -" dvAzrayanI bhASA saMkRta che, te bahu zuddha che, paraMtu temAM tathA TIkAmAM ghaNA dezI zabdo AvyAM jAya che. je kAraNane lIdhe A graMtha ati kaThina thaI gayuM che, te kAraNathI emAM ApaNe svAbhAvika rIte rasika kAvyatvanI AzA na rAkhIe, te paNa ema kahyA vinA cAlatuM nathI ke hemacaM. kanAM racelAM badhA pustakamAM kAvyacAturI bahu halakA prakAranI che. " A kSepa ayogya hete hAlanA saMskRta jaina paMDitoe kAvyacAturInI vyAkhyA ApI te hemacaMdrAcAryane graMthomAM mAlUma paDe che evuM tenA kAvyomAMthI utArA pramANe sahita batAvI ApavuM joIe che ane tethI te AkSepanuM nirasana karavuM yogya che. thoDuM ghaNuM nirasana " jainazAsana" patramAM prasiddha thaI gayuM che te lekhakanI daSTi bahAra che. taMtrI,

Page #270
450 zrI jaina zve. kA. heralDa, darzAvyA che. ghaNA jaina graMthakAroe TIkAeja lakhavAmAM kAlakSepa karyo che. kAvyazAstra nATayazAstra, saMgItazAstra, vAstuzAstra, daMDanIti, vArtAzAstra, jyAtiSa, gaNita, vaidyaka Adi viSayA saMbadhi vedadharmIoe jevAM samatha graMtho lakhyA che tevA jaitAnA lakhelA jANa vAmAM nathI. AvI nyUnatAe chatAM emaNe ghaNuM karyuM che ane 1 sarvenA saMgraha, prakAzana ane kadaranI jarUra che. A saMbaMdhamAM thoDIka sUcanA karUM chuM. (1) jeTalA jana bhaMDArA hoya temAMnA graMtho, citrA vagerenI yAdI karAvavI ane rA. rA. cImanalAla DAhyAbhAi dalAla jevA vidvAna pAse te grathA tapAsAvI temanA vize savistara rIporTa taiyAra karAvavA. (2) bhaMDArAmAM kapaDAM, citrA vigere je je prAcIna ane atyAre aprApya cIjo hAya tenA ahevAla pragaTa karavA ane eka saMgrahasthAna sthApI tyAM te cInte surakSita rAkhI temane prasiddhimAM lAvavI. (3) jaina madirA, pratimAo vagere para lekhA hoya te sAla vAra pragaTa karAvavA. (4) madirA prattimAnI chabIo, nakazA vagere pragaTa karavAM. (5) mardinI vidhio, utsA, vagerenAM sacitravarNana pragaTa karavAM. (6) je je jaina vepArIonAM jUnA nivAsasthAna hoya tyAMthI jUnAmAM jUnA cApaDA, dastAvejo vagere meLavI temAMthI prAcIna jaina vepAranI vIgatA pragaTa karavI. A pramANe thayA pachI vijJAna, udyoga, samAja vyavasthA, rAjavyavasthA, dharma vyavasthA, ciMtana ane kalAnA pradezamAM jenAe zu zu karyuM. temanuM svarUpa nirUpavAnAM sAdhanA ane anukULatA prApta thaze. pU. raNajItarAya vAvAbhAI Al. 3-19-94. xx x lekhaka mahAzaya evA bhAvAthamAM jaNAve che ke A lekha sAdhanAbhAve ane avakAzAbhAve vicArAnI jeTalI smrutti thaI teTalA pramANamAM TuMka lakhI mAlela che. tApaNu ATalu jo jaina prajAnAM kAna camakAvaze te lekhakanA zrama ane lekha kanu prakaTI karaNa saphala thaze. jo ke kahevA jevuM ghaNuM che ane karavA jevuM teA tethI paNa vadhu che chatAM viziSTa prayatna satya dizAmAM prakaTA e bhAvanAthI ATaluM basa thaze. -tatrI.

Page #271
jaina pratimAo uparanA lekha. jaina pratimAo uparanA lekha. ww 451 vaNika jJAtio. jaina pratimAo uparanA lekhAnA saMgraha karavA huM prayatna karUM chuM. chellAM traNeka varSathI A prayatna meM cAlatA rAkhyA che, te temAM mane ghaNuM jANavA jevuM maLyuM che, ekalI pASANanI pratimA uparanA nahi paNa nAnI meATI pItaLanI pratimA uparanA lekha paNa huM melavuM chuM. pASANanI prAtamAone musalamAneAnA humalAthI je hAni veThavI paDI che te hAnimAMthI pItaLanI nAnI pratimAe ghaNe ThekANe bacI zakI che, tethI pASANunI pratimAo karatAM pItaLanI pratimA vadhAre jUnI maLI zake che. rANakapura ane sAdaDI (sAdri)nAM deharAMmAM saMvat 1100 sudhInI pItaLanI pratimA mane maLI che. A pratimAonA lekha kramavAra gAThavIne temAMthI pratimA bharAvanAra zrAvakAnI tathA pratiSThA karAvanAra munionI susaMbadhdha vaMzAvalio ubhI karavAnA vakhata mane maLyA nathI, paNa mArI khAtrI thai che ke jo lekhAnA aDDA saMgraha karavAmAM Ave teA temAMthI jaina zrImatAnI ane jaina muninI aneka vaMzAvalie bIna cUka taiyAra karI zakAya. dazA vIzAnA bheda para paDatA prakAza. zrAvako temaja mahezvarIe-samasta gujarAtI vANiAemAM cAlatA dazA vIzAnA baMda upara pratimAonA lekhathI bahu sArA prakAza paDe che. saMvat 1600 pahelAMnA koi lekhamAM dazA vIzAneA bheda lakhelA maLateA nathI. ghaNuMkharUM badhA lekhAmAM jJAtinuMja nAma lakheluM hoya che jemake "zrI zromAja jJAtIya " vAra vaMze " lavaro" vagere, ezavALAmAM kAI kAinuM gotra lakheluM maLe che. zrImAlI vageremAM koi ThekANe "vRddhAva ke " haizAvAyAM " evo ullekha hAya che. vIzA te pahelAM "vRddazAkhA"nA nAme oLa khavAmAM AvatA ane dazAne " laghuzAkhA " kahetA. e bheda yArathI cAlatA thayA ane zA kAraNathI cAlatA thayA te varNavavAnA ahIM prasaga nathI. ahIM eTaluMja kahevuM khasa che ke pratimA uparanA sekaDA lekhA meLavI jotAM temAM saMvat 1600 pahelAM dazA vIzAnA bheda lakhelA jaNAtA nathI. A bheda lakhyA nathI, e uparathI ema samajavAnu nathI ke e bheda te vakhate hatA nahi; bheda hatA, paNa bhedane bahu gauNu mAnavAmAM AvatA hatA. e taDa hAya tevA e bheda hatA. e nAtIe hAya tevA nahi. bhede nAtInuM rUpa lIdheluM na hovAne lIdheja vRdghazAkhAnA ke laghuzAkhAnA potAnAnI zAkhAne ALa na ANatAM phakata jJAtinA nAme. potAne oLakhAvatA heAvA joie. hAla jaina nathI evA lAkA pahelAM jainadharmI hovAnA dAkhalA. je vANiyA jJAti atyAre kevaLa vaiSNava dharma mAnanArI thai gai che, te jJAtio paNa pahelAM jainadharma mAnatI hatI evuM batAvanArA keTalAka lekha maLe che. dAkhalA tarIke

Page #272
452 zrI jaina ve. ke. heralDa nAgara vANiyAnI jJAtimAM atyAre jainadharma pALanAra koi nathI, paNa e jJAtinA leka pahelAM jaina dharma pALatA hatA evuM temaNe bharAvelI pratimA uparanA lekha uparatha sAkhIta thAya che. surata temubhAinI vADInA deharAsaramAM eka pItaLanI pratimA upara A pramANe lekha cheH-- "saM. 1505 varSe vaizAkha nAgara jhAtIya do / hIrA bhAryA menU putra do // rAjjA kena bhA. ramAde suta vijAyutena nija mAtR pitRzva zreyase zrI zAMtinAtha bibaM kAritaM pratiSTitaM zrI tapA pakSe zrI ratnasiMhasUri bhivRddhazAkhA. bAraDolInA deharAmAM eka pItaLanI pratimA nAgara vANiyAnI bharAvelI che ane nA garavANiyAnI pratimAeAnA khIjA paNa eka be lekha mane maLyA che. kapALa vANiyA pahelAM jaina dharma pALatA hatA ema batAvanArA lekha surata saiyadaparAnI eka pItaLa pratimA uparane A pramANe che. saMvat 1547 varSe vaizAkha sudi 3 some kapola jJA. the. saravaNa bhA. AsU suta saM. nAnA bhA. saM. kaDatigaDe nAmnA nija zreyase zrI saMbhavanAtha biMbaM aro prati tapA zrI lakSmI sAgarasUri paTTe zrI sumatisAdhusUribhiH // kapALavANiyAnI bharAvelI khIjI pratimA rAMderanA daMharAmAM che. gUrjara vANiyAnI bharAvelI pratimA surata sagarAmapurAnA deharAsaramAM che tenA uparanA lekha A pramANe che. 46 saM. 1547 varSe mAgha zu. 13 khau zrI gurjara jJAtiya ma. AsA bhA. jhalaku mu. meM / vayanA mA. mahI su. ma. meM [ ] mA. mAMD ma. mUti mA. mU suta maM0 sivadAsa bhA. kI bAI pra. kuTuMba yutena zrI aMcala gacche zrI siddhAMtasAgarasUriNA upa. zrI pArzvanAtha biMbaM kAritaM pratiSThitaM zrI saMghena // A sivAya pallItrAla vagere bIjI keTalIka jJAtinA leAkAe bharAyelA pItaLanI pratimAe me joi che ane tenA lekha utArI lIdhA che. vAyaDA vANiyAe bharAvelI abikAnI pratimA surata navApurAnA derAsaramAM che, tenA uparanA lekha A pramANe che. " saMvat 1470 varSe vAyaDa jJAtIya pitR mahaM khImajIha suta mahaM golAha zrI aMbikA kArApitA // uparanA lekhA uparathI ema kahI zakAya nahi ke e jJAtinA sarva loko te kAle jaina dharma pALatA hatA, zrImALI, pArDa ane ezavALa jJAtinA jainAnAM bharAyelAM bibA ane pASANanI pratimA jeTalA pramANamAM maLe che teTalA pramANamAM nAgara, kaMpALa ke khIjI vaiSNava dharma pALatI jJAtinI pratimAo maLatI nathI, ethI ema samajAya che ke nAgara, kapoLa vagere jJAtinA badhA loko pahelAM jainadharma pALatA nahiM hAya, paNa jainadhama pALavAmAM te te jJAtie kaMi pratibaMdha mAnatI hovI na joie ne temanAmAMnA keTalAka loko vaiSNava dharmanA (rAmAnujI vaiSNava atha| rAmAnya bhAgavata dharma-vallabhAcAryanA vaiSNava mArga te kAle cAlatA thayA nahAtA. saMvat 1600 pachI ghaNe varSe valabhI sapradAya gujarAtamAM dAkhala thayA. ) temaja keTalAka loko sevI ane

Page #273
jaina pratimAo uparanA lekha. 453 keTalAka jaina e pramANe hovA joIe. jene nahi te badhA " mAhezvarI" e nAme oLakhAtA. mAhezvarIo ane jene vacce khAvApIvAnA vahevAramAM koI paNa prakArano prati5' hovo naye. atyAre je gAme jenonI vastI bilakula nathI evAM gAme moTA moTA zrImaMta jene vasatA hatA ema batAvanArA keTalAka lekha maLe che. vIzane badale "vRddhazAkhA" lakhAtI hatI ema batAvanArA lekha A pramANe che. // saMvat 1675 varSe mAgha zuddha 4 zanI zrI upakezavaMzIya vRddhazAkhIya sA. trAhiyA bhAryA tejalade suta gorade suta sAnA niyAkena bhAyo nAmaladeva suta somajI yutena zrI mahAvIra biMba kAritaM pratiSThitaM ca zrI tapAgacche bhaTTAraka zrI hIra vijaya sUrIzvara paTTAlaMkAra bha. zrI vijayasena sUri paTTAlaMkAra bhaTTAraka zrI vijayadeva mUribhiH zrI ArAsaNa nagare tR. rAjapalo dAmena " saMvat 1665 varSe mAdha dhavaletara zanI upakezavaMzIya vRddha sajjanAya sA. jagaha bhAryA jamAnAde " saMvat 1675 varSe mAgha vadi 4 zrI zrImAlIjJAtIya vRddhazAkhIya zA. raMgA bhAryA kilA....AdinAtha biMba kAritaM tapAgacche zrI vijayadevasUri bhiH paMDita. zrI kuzalasAgaragaNi parivAra yutaiH pratiSThitaM // "saM. 1591 va. posa va. 11 gurau zrI pattane usavAla laghuzAkhAyAM do. TAuA bhA. liMgI pu. lakA bhA. gurAi nAmnA svazreyortha pu. vIrapAla amIpAla yu. aMcalagacche zrI guNanidhAna sUrINA ma. kuMthanAtha biMbaM kA.pra." gAmanAM nAmo para prakAza pADanArA ghaNA lekha maLe che jema surata moTI dezAI piLanA daherAnI pratimA- "saMvat 1543 varSe jeSTha su 1? zanau zrI vIsalanagara vAstavya mAgvATa jhAtIya zre. rAmasI bhAryA dharmANa suta zre. AsAkena bhA. kastUrI suta tejapAla bhAtR thAiA kuMrA amIpAlayutena zrI saMbhavanAtha biMbaM kA. pra. bRhatapA pakSe zrI jJAna sAgara sUri prati. zrI udaya sAgara sUArIbhaH" "saM 1615 varSe posa vadi 6 zukre zrI vIsalanagara vA. zrI hUMbaDa jJAtIya gAMdhI ratnA bhA. rabAde su. gAM zImA mumA bhA. sAMgA kAMgA kIkA monU nAmnI zrI sumatinAtha biMbaM kArApitaM zrI tapAgacche bha. zrI 5 vijaya dAnasUri pra. zrI gaMdhAra baMdire __"saMvat 1595 varSe mAgha vadi 12 lADauli nagara ( lADola) vA. stavyaM usavAla jhAtIya / sA. jesA bhAryA jasamAde putra sA. narasiMgena bhAryA

Page #274
454 zrI. jaina ve. kA. heralDa. nAyakade putra sA. jayavaMta zrIvaMta devacaMda suracaMda haricaMda pramukha kuTuMba yutena zrI munisuvrata svAmi viM kAritaM pratiSTitaM koraMTegacche zrI kakasUribhiH saM. 1678 1. hrA. T / rAnera vAstavya mA. rAdhava mA. chAchAphe suta sA. pUjA sA. kena vimalanAtha biMbaM kAritaM prati vijayadeva sUriNA u. ratnacaMdra zrI tapAgacchena // 66 lA zrImALInI nAnI jJAtine halakI pADavA A taraphanA zrAvako tene se doDhasA varSamAM thayelA navA chAAvA ane navI jJAti kahe che ane e jJAtinI utpatti mATe tareha vAra joDakaNu kahI batAve che. e jJAti prAcIna che ane mULa zrImALI vANiyAnI jJAti che. evuM batAvArA ghaNA lekha meM bhegA karyAM che. tamane A pramANe che. 7. saMvat 1683 varSe phA. vadi 4 zanau sAhi zrI salema rAjye kayara vADA vAstavya lADuA zrImAlI jJAtIya saM. megha bhA. iMdrANI suta se ThAkara nAmnA sva pitR kArita pratiSThAyAM zrI dharmanAtha vitraM svazreyase kAritaM pratiSTha zrI ta. bha. zrI vijayasena sUri paTTAlaMkAra bha. zrI vijayadevasUri tathA zrI vijayatilakasUri paTTAlaMkAra bha. zrI vijayAnaMda sUribhiH " A pramANe pratimA uparanA lekhAthI vividha aitihAsika hakIkatApara prakAza paDe che. mArA jevA mANasane peAtAnA vyavahArane sAcavatA rahIne anukULatA pramANe A kAma karavAnuM hovAthI aneka sthaLeAnA sakhyAbaMdha lekhonA saMgraha thai zakatA nathI, kaeNnkaransa krisa A kAmane mATe kAI khAsa mANasane rokIne AvA lekhA bhegA karAve te jaina itihAsane mATe te bahu kImatI sAmagrIrUpa thai paDe. zrA. su. 6 sa. 1971 nAgara phaLiyA. surata. maNilAla makarabhAi vyAsa. x x x A lekha ati upayogI ane navIna prakAza pheMke che. vRddha zAkhAnuM cuka rUpa %0- zA. parathI vIzA ane laghu zAkhAnuM TuMkuMrUpa la. zA. parathI la nA 6 thaIne dazA thayuM hoya ema khAtrIpUrvaka dekhAya che. AvA aneka upayogI lakhA lekhaka mahAzaya pUrA pADI jaina samAjane AbhArI karaze temaja jaina samAja yA sthAe temanI pAsethI upayAgI kA sArA banne ApI leze ema ame AzA rAkhIzu. -taMtrI. rAra' zabda bahu dhyAna kheMcAvA jevA che. pAchalA kALanA pratimA uparanA temaja graMthA uparanA badhA lekhAmAM ' rAnera ' lakhyuM che. hAla te rAMdera kahevAya che. rA tera zabda bahu athavALA che. rA e pAtta athavA rAnA zabdanuM apabhraMzakALanuM Tu rUpa che ane 'ne e saMskRta 'nagara' uparathI prAkRta 'naeNcara' tuM apabhraMzarUpa che. "amannatera, cAMpAnera, bhAnera, e vageremAM nayara uparathI thayele! tera zabda yAjAyA che tema ne e nAma banyuM che. 'rAnera' te a 'rAjanagara' thAya che. keTalIka daMtakathA A ane TakA Ape che. rAMderanI jumAmasIda jenA kAne eka bhAga hamaNAM teDIne daravAjo mUka vAmAM AvyA che, te koTa lagabhaga cAra phuTa jeTale paheALA che. emAM vaparAyelI keTalIka iMTA ardhamaNa jeTalA tAlanI, phuTa jeTalI heALI ane traNa phuTa jeTalI lAMbI che. e makAna musalamAneAnA hAthamAM jatA pahelAMte jeneAnuM deharAsara hatuM ema loko kahe che. mArA dhAravA pramANe te derAsara nahi paNa rAjagRha hAvuM joie.

Page #275
455. prastAvika kavitA. # # # # # # A prastAvika kavitA ane saMzodhaka-rA, chaganalAla vidyArAma rAvaLa, jUnAM pustakone zodha karatAM prastAvika kavitA tathA kavi vachayA kRta sItAvela nAmanuM eka aprasiddha hAnA kAvyanuM pustaka hAtha AvyuM. henI kavitA vAMcI jatAM henA itikI bhAgathI jaNAvyuM, ke A pustakane lekhaka eka purUSa nahi, paNa eka strI che, ne te paNa eka saMsArI strI nahi paNa jaina dharmanI pavitra AryA-ArajA che, A joI sAnaMdAzcarya sAthe kavitA be traNa vakhata vAMcI jotAM henA akSara evA te mareDadAra ane sArAmAM sArA mAlama paDayA ke, eka prakhyAta lahIo paNa tevA akSara ghaNI kALajI rAkhyA chatAMe lakhI zake nahi ! A motInA dANuM jevA jatA akSare, evA te kALajIpUrvaka lakhAyelA che, ke hemAMthI kaI paNa akSara nhAne heTa na hatAM AkhA pustakanA tamAma akSara ekaja sarakhA mApanA che. henI sAthe A pustaka ekaja zAhI, ane ekaja kalamathI lakhAyuM hoya evuM jenAranI dRSTie AvyA vinA rahetuM nathI. A uparathI te vakhatanI bhaNelI strIo ane hemAM vizeSe karI saMsArane kSaNabhaMgura ane tRNavat gaNI hene tyAga karanAra jaina AryA keLavaNI tarapha keTaluM badhuM dhyAna ApatI haze e vicAravA jevuM che. hAlanI uMcI keLavaNI leI holDarathI gujarAtI akSara lakhanArI keTalIka strIone jyAre kalamaja ghaDatAM AvaDatI nathI, te pachI maroDadAra sArA akSara te kADhatAM AvaDeja zAnuM. A prastavika deharAnA iti bhAgamAM lakhyuM che, ke-- likhate Arya sakharabAI paThanArtha bAI ajabakumArI jIrNagaDha madhe lakhyuM che." A uparathI anumAna thAya che, ke A pustakanI lekhaka AryA sakharabAI, te ajabamArI bAijInI vakhate zikSikA paNa hoya ane ajabakumArI te jIrNagaDha-jUnAgaDhanA koI rAjAnI, ke temanA bhAyAtomAMthI koInI bAIjI haya, ne henA vinoda mATe A pustaka lakhavAmAM AvyuM hoya. baMgalAmAM igrejI keLavaNI zarU thatAM jema baMgAlI jamInadAranI paradezI strIone keLavaNI ApanArI keTalIka caitanya paMthanI sAdhvI-saMsAra tyAga karanArI--strIo hatI, tema gujarAtanA keTalAka rAjA rajavADomAM strI keLavaNIne phelAvo karanAra jaina sAdhvI strIo eTale AryAo hatI ema jaNAya che. A pustakane cheDe lakhyA sAla ApI nathI te paNa pustakanI bhASAnuM rUpa jotAM hene lakhAye ghaNuM varasa thaI gayAM hoya ema jaNAya che. pustakane vacamAMthI bAMdhavAmAM AveluM hovAthI hene re tUTI jatAM, keTalAMka pAnAM jatAM rahevAthI, keTalIka kavitA nAza pAmelI che, tema na thayuM hatuM te A karatAM kaMIka vadhAre kavitA hAtha Avata emAM kaze saMdeha nathI.

Page #276
456 zrI jena ke. ke. heralDa. mane raMjaka garabAvaLI vagere bukaselaree chapAvelI copaDIomAM hAla je deharA, sAkhIo vagere jovAmAM Ave che, heneja maLatI ane temanI ja keTalIka kavitA jaNAya che, phakta hemAM eTaloja phera che, ke A kavitA kaMika junA rUpamAM che, ne hAlanI chapAelI navA rUpamAM che, eTale hAlanI chapAI gayelI kavitA, te A jUnI kavitAnuM rUpatara haze ema jaNAya che, vaLI kavitAmAM gu-guDhArtha -kavitA paNa jaNAya che, tema artho jevI kavitA paNa jaNAya che. eka strI lekhakanI kavitA jANI, A sthaLe hene utAre karI prasiddha karavAmAM AvI che, henI sAthe kavitAnuM upayogIpaNuM paNa dhyAnamAM AvatAM prasiddha karI che. mULa kavitAmAM koI pheraphAra karyo nathI. phakta dekhItI rIte je bhUla hoya teja sudhAravAmAM AvI che, dAharA. saMgata sAdha taNI bhalI, koI karI jANe tAya, haLavazuM bolAvIe, (te) mANeka ApI jAya. prIta bhalI pArevaDA, rUpe rUDA mera. prIti karIne parahare, (te) mANasa nahIM paNa Dhora. - sajajana tAM laga eka he, jA laga nayaNu hajUra, bhalA bhalerA vIsare, nayaNu gIyA jaba dUra. Tuka TukaDA gAma lakha, lakha Ave lakha jAya, sajajana na me sadesaDe, mAruM kALaja kaTakA thAya. vahAlAzuM vaDhII* nahIM, traTaka na dIjai gALa, thoDe cheDe iDai, jima jaLa chaDe pALa. jaNe tija jIve nahIM, vase te ujajaDa thAya, nArI pahere cuDalo, Aza vaLuMbhyo jAya. khATa paDyo uThe nahIM, kupe nIra na jharaMta, e na jANe jotasI, TIpa 9 lai kAu10 bhamaMta. eka guNa tumahAraDo, saMbhAruM jiNa vAra, mana dAjhe tana TaLavaLe, nayaNuM na khace dhAra. sajajana seje dubaLA, loka jANe ghera bhUkha.. hADA aMtara davA baLe, merU jevaDe dukha dIThe dina kettA gayA, maLIyA kahIM bhAse, nayaNAM aMtara paDa gayA. jIva kumAre pAsa. sajajana zerI sAmA milyA, TALe deI TaLyA, leka jANe rUANAM, mana jANe minyA. 1 sAdhu, sadAcArI bhANasa. 2 tenI. 3 eka jAtanuM pakSI. 4 vaDhIe. 5 0. 6 jema che te 8 eTaluM 9 TIpaNuM 10 zA mATe,

Page #277
prastAvika kavitA. 457 nayaNa padAratha nayaNu rasa, nayaNe nayaNu milaMta, aNajANyAzuM prItaDI, pahelAM nayaNuM karaMtax sajana vaLAvIra huM vaLI, ADA dIdhA vana, rAti nA nIdaDI, dIe na bhAve aMna. kAgaLa cheDe heta ghaNe, mope lakhyo na joya, sAgarameM pANI ghaNe. (sa) gAgarame na samAya, kAgaLa zuM lakhavA ghaNA, kAgala lekacAra. je dina tumane dekhasyuM, te dina jagamAM sAra. sajana ma jANeza prIta gai, je lAgI laghu veza, bhAve sajajana ghara rahe, bhAve jAo videza. sajajana ma jANeza prIta gai. jacce prIta muvA, sutArAM ghera lAkaDAM, vahere thAya juvAM parvata kerA vAulA, vesyA taNo saneha, vehetAM vehe utAvaLA, chaTaka dekhADe che. lecana terI alakha gata, lakhI kihI na jAya, lAkha lekamAM bhedaka, sa sanehI samajAya. rakhe vIsAro cIttazuM, dharaje moha apAra, vahilA maLavA Avaje, lekha limbu vAraMvAra. sajajana esI kIjII, jesyA dUdha ne nIra, AvaTapaNuM pote sahe, dAjhaNa na daI10 khIra. kAjala taje na zAmatA, muktA taje na veta, durjana taje na kuTilatA, sajajana taje na heta. mIThAM bolyAM mAnavI, kadI na patI jAya, mora kaMTha madhurA lave, sApa 11sapucha khAya. sane sahuke bhare, sagapaNa mare na keya, mA jIve mumag12 mare, prIti paTaMtara joya. neha na kIje nIcazuM, vara moTaryuM gALa, gheDekI pATu bhalI, gaDhe caDhekI ALa. kamalinI jaLamAM vase, caMdA vacce AkAza, je jihAMke mana vase, te tAhIke pAsa. 1 padArtha x sAhitya pAnyAnA pu 25 nA aMka 10, pRSTa 483 mAM mAdhavAnalanI kathAnI gAthA 202 mAM A duhA thoDA pAThAMtarathI che. nayaNa padAratha nayaNadhaNa nayaNe nayaNamiti, ajANyA siu prItaDI, paheluM nayaNu karaMti. vaLAvI. 3 na Ave 4 divase 5 sunArane ghera 6 pavana 19 saha 8 jANI & koNe, 10 dIe 11 puchaDI sAthe. 12 mINa

Page #278
458 zrI jaina dhe. ko. heralDa. 33 ' sajajana esA kIjIe, jemAM lakhaNuM batrIza, kAma paDe varace nahIM, kharace apaNe zIsa. eka aLagA ika TukaDA, eka niDA te rAna, cAra AMgaLane AMtare, AMkha na dekhe kAna. soraThA. suMdara nayaNe neha, karI karI huM rahI, leke nAMkhyA vraja, se suMdara sahI rahI.' sahI samANuM mAMhI, meM ramavA huM gaI, vihAle vA hAtha, ke sAMsI huM rahI. trATakI deryuM gALa, te vAhAla khIjacce, (4nI hAM hAM) maLaze zerI mAMhI, ulaMbhA dIjacce. jiNa gAma nahIM maTI Ara, nahI terIya hIsatA, jihAM nahIM vADI vAva, nahI dIula dIpatAM. jihAM nahIM suMdara nAri, salUNe loyaNe, (4nI hAM) so gAmaDuM sUnuM mUlya, caurAsI jeNe zAmalaDI pANahAra, jage jagika mehInI, terI gaLi evili hAra, nayaNe sehInI. boghA upara bAMNa nAMkhI nIgamII nahIM, sara nAMkhyuM sa tAma, lajajALu lepe nahIM. pANI pAMpaNa heTha, AvyAne acarata kiye, te huM jANuta neha, je nayaNe Avata loyaNA. yavanIyuM dIna cAra, kaeNmAMhI bhAI, je mAMgaI mayamata, na uttara ApyuM. mugdha karI naI jAya, ke mATI thAya sahI. (4nI hAM hAM) jANe nahIM gamAra, ko ghAvana jAya saI. I. guDha (guDhArtha.) duhA (prazna). pANI pItI dubaLI, tarasI mAtI hoya, karaNa harIALI mekale, (rAjA) bhaja vicArI joya. 18 39 eka nArI mukha kanajala varaNI, hIMDe paragaTa bele chanI, parakAraNa A5 mukha chedAve, mUrakha sarasI goTha na bhAve. 4, ' AdI akhara vINa, jaga sahu mIThe, madhya akhara vINuM na game dITha, aMta akhara vINu paMkhI meLe, so sajjana muja muke vehelo. 41 1 pAse; najIka. 2 dIkare. 3 gheDA. 4 devaLa. 5 jajana. 6 jaze. 9 gAMDA jevo, akkala vagara, 8 ne ke jADI.

Page #279
prastAvika kavitA. 459 duho, dadhI sutake nIce bese, motI sutake bIca, so mAMgata vraja nAyakA, kahAna karo bagazIsa. eka janAvara ajaba janAvara, calate calate thakake, pALI laIne kATaNa lAge, phera calaNa lago. duhA.. bhANa khaDakhaDa sanamukha 1 vAhAlA taNA vijoga, etA taNe je sahe, icchA haIyA he leha. kanakapatra kAgada bhaye, masara bhaye mANaka mUla, lAkhanake lekhaNa bhaI, lakha na zake do bola. phara kare lekhaNa juge, aMgeaMga akulAI, nAma lIdhe chAtI phaTa, pAtI lakhI na jAI. sAhaba jharUkhe besake, sahukA mujarA leI, je jesI kare cAkarI, tAku tesA I. ghoDA chuTayA zeherama, kasabuM paDe pikAra, * daravAjA dIne rahe, nIkala gaI asavAra. seraThe. tujasyu kI jaI prIta, bahu sukha pAII (4nI hAM) kanaI mUddA ghAli, usI saMga joI. kabIrA kabU na kIjII, aNamilane zuM saMga, dIpaka ke manamAM nahIM, jala jala bhare pataMga. nayaNuM karato neha kara, nahIMtara neha nIvAra, muja sarIkhA mAnavI, ke bANa ma mAra. sajajana esA kIjIe, lAkhI hIra samAna, so varase je joIe, patetI tevAM vAna. sajajana esA kIjIe, jesA TaMkaNakhAra, Apa baLe para rIjhave, bhaMgAM saMdhaNahAra. prItama patIyAM je lakhyuM, je kachu aMtara hoya, hama tama jIvara eka , dekhanake tana deya. aNu mana Adara bhUro, bhalI premakI gALa, mohana jAsuM mana malya, tAsu vedha na vicAra. 55 1 sanmukha 2 zAhI 3 patra, patrI. 4 lAkha 5 toe,

Page #280
40 zrI jaina zve. keA. heralDa. sa`gatA verA bhayA, suNa sakhI eka veNu, ui kAjaLa u. ThIkarI, ui kAjaLa uSma teNu. saMgatI bIcArI kayA kare, hRdaya bhayA kaMDAra, nava tejA pANI caDe, teAe na bhIMje kAra. dIkSA dina "ketA gayA, malIyA kahIka mAsa, nayaNAM aMtara paDa gIyA, jIva tumAre pAsa. jAke khele badha nahIM, marma nahi mana mAMhi, tAke saMga na jAie, cheDa cale vana mAMhi. je mana ApaNuM prIta hai, leAka khaheAta jhakha mAra, mitimaX dAva upAya kara, apaNA kAma sadhAra. tA. 28-6-15 luNAvADA. 7. vi. rAvaLa. GSRT jaina saMskRta sAhitya. &#&&&&&&&!&# pa CF & ( lekhaka--prasiddha vaktA muni mahArAjazrI cAritravijayajI-mAMgarola ) - AryAMvamAM saMskRta bhASA purANI che, ema sarva rIte siddha karavA aneka lekhe lakhAyA che ane lakhAya che. keTaleka aze e vAta vidyAneAnA moTA bhAge svIkArelI che, eTaluM ja nahi paNa saMskRta bhASA sarva bhASAethI caDhIAtI ane mAdhurya bharelI che, temaja vividha prakAranA viSayeAmAM vizeSa vaparAelI che. viSayanirUpaNu A bhASAmAM sarva bhASA karatAM vadhAre sarasa thai zake che. vaLI te pavitra bhASA anya bhASAomAM vyApaka thaine rahelI che keTalAeka zeAdhakoe ema paNu siddha karyuM che ke, saMskRta bhASAmAMthI prAkRta ane apabhraMzadvArA gujarAtI bhASA utpanna thaI che ane te mAnyatA keTaleka aMze satya pazu lAge che. te sivAya e bhASAnI aMdara khIjA evA camakArA tevAmAM Ave che ke, je uparathI vidvAne tene gIrvANu bhASA athavA deva bhA| tarIke kahe che. A bhASAmAM amUlya prAcIna sAhityaneA bhaMDAra bharelA che, e pratyakSa rIte jovAmAM Ave che. veda dharmanuM saMskRta sAhitya vizeSa pracalita thavAthI lokone moTA bhAga e dharmanA saMskRta sAhitya mATe prazaMsA kare che, paraMtuM jaina dharmanuM saMskRta sAhitya paNa tevIja prazaMsAne pAtra thai zake tema che. jaina itihAsa vileAkatAM sArI rIte jaNAya che ke, jaina saskRta sAhityanA vikAsa pUrvakALe ghaNA haze, paraMtu vacamAM brAhmaNa dharma prabaLa thavAthI e sAhityane pravAha jema tema.

Page #281
jene saMskRta sAhitya. 461 akhalitapaNe vahI zakyo nahIM hoya, temaja jaina prajAne bheTe bhAge vyApArI hovAthI muni varga sivAya te sAhitya tarapha jaina prajAnuM valaNa sArI rIte thaI zakyuM nathI, tathApi jaina saMskRta sAhitya tenA pramANamAM sArI rIte vikAsa pAmeluM che. pUrve jaina saMskRta sAhityano vikAsa abhuta haze, evuM itihAsa uparathI jaNAya che, tathApi vallabhIpurane bhaMga thayA pahelAM tathA cAvaDA vaMzathI mAMDIne aMte vyAdhrIya (vAghelA) vaMzano nAza thayo tyAM sudhImAM jaina saMskRta sAhityanI jAhojalAlI sarvoparI hatI, ema jaNAya che. te samayamAM ja jaina kavio ane vidvAna thai gayA che. gujarAtane itihAsa lakhanArA itara dharma nA hovA chatAM temane niSpakSa ta rIte kahevuM paDyuM che ke, te samaye jaina paMDitoe sarasvatInI apUrva sevA bajAvI che. jaina saMskRta sAhityane pravAha dhArmika prasaMgomAM vizeSa cAlyuM che, tathApi te sivAya bIjA prasaMgomAM paNa tenA ucca pravAho pravartelA dekhAya che. dharma, sAhitya, ane tatvajJAna e traNa vibhAgamAM jaina saMskRta sAhitya veMcAIne raheluM che. dharma vibhAgamAM prAye karIne mULa graMthe prAkRta athavA mAnadhi bhASAmAM che, paraMtu te upara TIkA, vRtti, cUrNavagerenI bejanA saMskRta bhASAmAM karavAmAM AvelI che. te TIkAkAromAM keTalAeka te pratibhAne prAsAda pAmI pitAnA akhUTa ane agAdha hRdaya rasane vANI dvArA vistAra karavA samartha thaI zakyA che, temaja prabhu stutinA prasaMgomAM saMskRta sAhityane vizeSa avakAza ApavAmAM Avyo che. sAhityanA vibhAgamAM paNa jaina saMskRta sAhityane be bhAga che. te, rasa ala. kAra, ane dhvani vagere vALAM mahAkAvya jaina saMskRta sAhityamAM aneka draSTigocara thatAM jAya che. vikramanA teramA saikAthI soLamAM saikA sudhImAM jaina saMskRta sAhityanI vizeSa unnati thaI che. teramA saikAnA Adya bhAge mahAtmA abhayadevasUrie jayaMtavijaya nAme eka mahAkAvya racyuM hatuM, e kAvyamAM te samathe mahAtmA kavie jaina saMskRta sAhityane eTaluM badhuM kholAvyuM che ke, Itara dharmanA samartha vidvAnoe tenI bhAre prazaMsA karI hatI. te pahelAM vikramanA bAramA saikAmAM nAgaeNdra gacchamAM thayelA mahAtmA amaracaMdrasarie jaina saMskRta sAhitya khIlAvavA mATe pitAnA ziSyone saMskRta bhASAno uco abhyAsa karAvyA hatA. temane AnaMdasUri nAme eka gurU bhAI hatA. temanA samayamAM gujarAtanA rAjyasana upara siddharAja hatA. mahArAjA siddharAje prasanna thaIne te ubhaya munione vyAghazizuka ane siMhazizukanA bIrUda ApyA hatA. mahAtmA amaracaMdrasUrinA ziSya haribhadrasUri temanA ziSya vijayasenasari ane temanA ziSya ubhayaprabhasUri thayA hatA. A mahAtmAne pratibhAne ucca prAsAda maLyo hato, tethI temaNe aneka kAvyo racelAM che. temAM dharmabhyadaya nAmanuM mahAkAvya saMskRta sAhityane zobhA ApanAruM baneluM che. te mahAkAvyanI aMdara vidvAnane mohita kare tevI zabda ane artha camatkRti ApavAmAM AvelI che. mahAtmA amarasarinA racelA siddhAMtAva graMtha upara temaNe siddhAMtAIva vidi nAme eka rasikakAvya raceluM che, paraMtu te kAvya hAla duSyApya che. kumArapAlanA vakhatamAM hemacaMdrasUri saMskRtamAM samartha vidvAna thaI gayA che, temaNe hemInAmamAlAkeza, jaina vyAkaraNa ane triSaSThizalAkA purUSa caritra, temaja keTalAka stuti

Page #282
zrI jaina ka. ke. heralDa. pratipAdaka graMtho banAvyA che. vaLI jyotiSanA graMtha paNa racavAmAM prayatna sevyo che. hemacaMdra saMskRta sAhityane ghaNI sArI rIte khIlavyuM che. tenI pahelAnA itihAsa upara draSTi pheravatAM jaina saMskRta sAhityane AraMbha zrI vIrabhunA nirvANa pachI bIjA seMkaDAmAM thayela mAluma paDe che, te samaye e pavitra sAhityanA vikAsaka mahAtmA umAsvAtivAcaka thayA hatA. tatvArthasUtra, prazamarati, yazodharacaritra ane zrAvaka prajJapti pramukha pAMcaso graMtha te mahAbhAe racelA kahevAya che. A mahAtmAne digaMbara saMpradAyavALAo potAnA matanA gaNe che paraMtu vastutAe emanI kRti uparathI teo zvetAMbara matanA anuyAyI hatA ema siddha thAya che. te mahAtmAe saMskRta sAhityarUpa prAsAda upa2 suvarNa kaLaza caDAvela hato. temanI vidvattA upara samartha vidvAna siddhasena divAkara mohita thayA hatA AthI temanA racelA tatvArtha upara temaNe TIkA karI hatI. temanA samayamAM jaina saMskRta sAhitya AryA vartamAM sArI pratiSThA pAmyuM hatuM. tyArapachI saMskRta sAhitya vadhatuM ja gayuM che. temAM vizeSa vRddhi karavAne mATe anukrame uttama vidAne pravartelA che. vikramanA paMdaramA saikAmAM saMskRta sAhitya rU5 sAgaranA u. mio vizeSa uchaLatA hatA. mahAtmA jayakIti sUrinA ziSya zIlaratna sUrie saMskRta sAhityamAM ghaNo vadhAre karyo che. mahAtmA merUtuMga sarinA keTalAkaeka lekho upara te mahAtmAnI racelI TIkAo ghaNI ja AkarSaka banI che. temAM zrI merUtuMga viracita meghadUta kAvya uparanI temanI TIkA temanA sAhityanA pUrA ane ugI jAtane jJAnanI pratIti Ape che. eja arasAmAM mahAtmA zrI jayazekhara rie keTalAeka camatkArI ane adbhuta kAvyo racI na saMskRta sAhitya rU5 upavanane khIlAvyuM hatuM. upadeza ciMtAmaNi, prabaMdha ciMtAmaNi, jena kumArasaMbhava, ane dhAmmilacaritra vagere temanI kRtio atyAre sAhityanI zobhA vadhAranArI draSTipatha thAya che. te | vikramanA cAdamA saikAmAM mahAtmA zrI jinaprabha sarie jene saMskRta sAhityanI apratima sevA karelI che. zreNika caritrarUpe raceluM dayAzraya mahAkAvya temanI pratibhAnA adabhuta prabhAvane darzAve che, ane temanI kAvyazaktinI parAkASThA sucavI Ape che. zrI hemacaMdra sUrie racelI anya vyavedikA nAmanI batrIzI upara syAdavAdamaMjarI nAmanI TIkA racanAra zrI madviSeNa sarinA teo pUrNa sahAyaka hatA. | vikramanA teramA saikAmAM jene saMskRta sAhityano vizeSa pracAra karavA mATe jenA munionI tIvra IcchA thatAM te sAhityamAM sahAyabhUta thavAne prathama vyAkaraNa vidhAna pracAra karavA nizcaya thatAM mahAtmA jina prabodha sarie, e kAma mAthe lIdhuM hatuM, te samaye saMskRta bhASAne saMgIna abhyAsa karavAmAM kAtaMtra vyAkaraNane pasaMda karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM, tethI mahAtmA jinaprabaMdha mUrie te kAtaMtra vyAkaraNa upara eka uttama TIkA racelI hatI. te TIkAnI racanA joI bhAratanA ghaNA vidvAna prasanna thayA hatA, ane tethI te mahAtmAne bIjuM prabaMdhamUrti nAma ApeluM hatuM. te pachI vikramanA sataramA saikAmAM pAcho jaina saMskRta sAhityane mahAna udaya thaye hato. te same kharatara gacchamAM jinarAja suri thayA hatA temaNe saMskRta sA

Page #283
jaina sa MskRta sAhitya. 43 hityanI vRddhi karavAmAM bhAre zrama lIdhA hatA. temaNe naiSadha kAvya upara jinAjI nAmanI TIkA racI dhRtara vidyAne paNa pAtAnI pratibhAnA camatkAra batAvI ApyA hatA. vikramanA agIyAramA zatakamAM thayelA jinezvarasUrie racelA jaina naiSadhiya kAvyano mahimA bhArata varSa upara pragaTa karyAM hatA. teja saikAmAM vaddhamAnasUrinA ziSya bIjA jinarAjasUri thayelA temaNe saMskRta sAhityane mahAn prabhAva vistAryo hateA. A samaye mALavA dezamAM bhojarAtna rAjya karatA hatA. mahAtmA jinarAjasAraina buddhimAgarasUri nAme bIjA eka gurU bhAi hatA. A banne mahAtmAee gujarAtamAM jainadharmanA mahAna pracAra karyAM hatA. ahilapura pATaNamAM caityavAsI tinA baLane temaNeja teDI pADayu hatu, ane tyAM jaina dharmanu sAmrAjya pravartAvyuM hatuM. te samaye pATaNanA rAjya siMhAsana upara durlabhasenarAjA virAjita hatA, te rAjAnA brAhmaNa purAtine A mahAtmAoe sAhityanA prabhAvathI mAhita karI dIdhA hatA. vikramanA bAramA saikAmAM zrI hemaca'sara thayA temaNe te jaina saMskRta sAhityanI je sevA karI che, te yAvacca%0 vArkara sudhI bhUlI javaya tema nathI. jaina saMskRta sAhityanI parAkASTA temanA samayamAMja thaI che. ane temaNe jainasaMskRta sAhityane khIjA sAhityanI sAthe spardhAmAM utAryuM che, je ame pahelAMja lakhI gayA che, tethI jaina saMskRta sAhityanA pratihAsamAM te mahAtmAnuM nAma amara rahI gayu che. A sivAya pUrvakALamAM haribhadrasUri tha gayA che ke jemaNe cAdase suvAlIsa pustako banAvyAM che ane hAlamAM Azare sADA traNaso varSa upara zrI yazovijayajI upAdhyAya thai gayA che ke jemaNe saM skRtamAM nyAyanA ane vidhi pratiSedhanA temaja adhyAtma rasanA peSaka aneka graMtho banAvyA che, temaja bIjA gRhastha ane yati vargamAM jaina saMskRta sAhityane khIlavanArI ghaNI vyakti thai gai che. jo A sthaLe temanI savistara hakIkata ApavAmAM Ave te A viSayane vizeSa vistAra thai jAya, tethI jaina saMskRta sAhityanI upayogitA viSe saMkSepathI kahevAnuM durasta dhAryuM che. jaina saMskRta sAhityanI aneka zAkhAe cAlI che. dharma, tatvajJAna, kavitA, nIti AyAra, viveka, zAMti, vaidaka, jyotiSa ane janasvabhAva viSe temAM puratuM vivecana karavAmAM AvyuM che. Atmonnati ane sadyAnnati siddha karavAmAM je vastu Avazyaka che, te vastune aMgebhAvanA ane vicAra te sAhityamAM uttama prakAre ApavAmAM AvyA che. unnatikAraka ane uddhAraka bhAvanAe temAM bharapura che. pratibhAnA prasAdamAM vilAsa karatAM rivarAe dhArmika vRtti jAgRta karavAne sa MskRta sAhityanuM ghaNuM mana kareluM che. temanA keTalAeka lekhAmAM bhakti ane zraddAnuM svarUpa jvalata dekhAi Ave che. mahAkavi dhanaMjayanI kRtimAM keTalAeka evA padyeA che ke je uparathI manuSyanI kartavya bhAvanA spaSTa rIte prakAzita thai zake che; manuSya jIvananA mukhya uddeza mATe mahAkavinI kRtimAM uMcI jAtanAM pA Ave che ane te rasa, alaMkAra ane dhvanithI yukta che. A vizva vyavasthAmAM karma ke niyatie niyamita karelI yeAjanAne anusAre ane vyavahAre siddha karavA jaina saMskRta lekhako ghaNA AgaLa vadhyA che, ane temaNe janasamAjanA je kAi vicAra upasthita thayA hoya, te vicArAne adhika puSTa karavA, udipita karavA ke kartavya bhUmikA upara utAravA, te arthe ucca lekhA saMskRta gadya ane padhamAM camatkAri rIte nirUpyA che. ane jamAnAnusAra suvicAre darzAvyA che.

Page #284
44 zrI jaina ve. kA. heralDa. jaina saMskRta sAhityanI aMdara khIjI e khUbI che ke judI judI bhAvanAone samAsa karI je bhAvanA ucca hoya taddanusAra kartavyanA medha karavA te bhAvanAne vizeSa pallavita karavA sArA prayatna karavAmAM Avelo hoya che. keTalAeka evA lekhe che ke, jo te abhyAsanI draSTithI vAMcavAmAM AvyA hoya te temAMthI vAMcakane ubhaya lAkanA kartavyane ucca edha thaI zake che. mahAtmA prabhAcadrasUri e prabhAvika caritra vagere lekhAmAM tevA aneka prasageA lIdhelA che. prema, ataHkaraNanI lAgaNI, ane dhaiya e traNa vastuo upara ghaNAM saskRta lekhA jaina dharma maheAdhimAM taraMganI jema uchaLatA jo vAmAM Ave che. minivANu nA kartAe e viSe bahuja sphuTa kareluM che. manuSyanA jIvananuM sarva rahasya prema, A bhAva athavA yAmAM che, ane tenI vRddhi karavI e pratyeka manuSyanu kartavya che. pariNAme dayA premanI ja poSaka che, ane aMtima hetu siddha karavAnA rAjamArga paNa premaja che. jene potAnA sarvAtma bhAvanA pR anubhava thayelA che teja manuSya che, e vAta minirvANanA lekhamAM bahu Ave che. vikramanA bAramA saikAmAM zrI jinadattasUri, mahAna prabhAvika thaI gayA che, temaNe citraTa ( cIteADa ) mAM rahI saMskRta sAhityanA mahAsAgaranuM bhAre mathana karyuM hatuM temaNe sadeha DhAlAvali vagere ghaNAM graMtho racelAM che. temanA bIjA lekhe| draSTigata thatA nathI paraMtu je lekha upalabdha thai zake che, te uparathI samajAya che ke te mahAtmAnA vicAra| ghaNAja adbhuta ane mAnava jIvananI unnatinA sUcaka che. te mahAtmAe manuSya javananI upayAgitA viSe lakhIne saMskRta sAhityane sugAbhita banAvyuM che. samasta manuSya jIvananuM rahasya prema--dhyA che, eneja niraMtara pALavAthI te eka vizvavyApaka vRkSa banI jAya che, e hetuthI je chavatA hoya teja kharekharA jIvita dhArI che. je ethI virUddha mArge gamana karanArA che eTale kevaLa IMdriya sukhArtheja jIvavAnI icchA rAkhanArA hoya che, te vitadhAra chatAM mRta che. eka mahAtmA eja uddezathI lakhe che keH-- premNa paropakAreca jIvanaM jIvanaM bhavet / yatvindriya sukhAsakti jIvane maraNaM hi tat // zabdA -- prema ane parApakAramAM je jIvana che, teja jIvana kahevAya che, ane je iMdriya sukhamAM Asakti te jIvana paNa maraNu rUpa che. mahAtmA jayasAgara upAdhyAya tejinadatta surinI kRtinA mahAna TIkAkAra thai gayA che. temanA prazastinA lekha uparathI jaNAya che ke, te paNa saMskRta sAhityanA parama upAsaka haze. A mahAtmAnA itihAsa uparathI ema jaNAya che ke te kALe keTalIeka zrAvikAe paNa saMskRta sAhityanuM sArUM jJAna dharAvanArI hatI, mahAtmA jinadatta sUri sadeha dolAvila nAmanA graMtha eka viduSI zrAvikAnA prazno uparathI ja upajelA che. tene mATe TIkAkAra jayasAgara upAdhyAya potAnI TIkAmAM nIce pramANe lakhe cheH-- " zrI vIThaNahiMDA nagara vAstavyA kAcitpuNyamati paramakharatara zrAvikA AtmagurupadiSTadharmAnuSThAnaniratA vasatisma / atha vividha gacchavAsa sAdhujanax A padma karNa paraMparAthI sAMbhaLyuM che.

Page #285
jaina saMskRta sAhitya. vacanoktibhiH saMzayApannA satI samyaguttaraMlAbhArtha kAnicit saMdehapadAni vijJaptikAyAM likhitvA zrImadaMbikAdevatAprakAzitayuga pradhAna tAvamAsitanAmnA zrIjinadattasUrINAM pAdatale preSitavatI // ityAdi zabdArtha--koIeka viThaNa hiMDA nAmanA nagaranI rahevAsI kharataragacchanI puNyavatI zrAvikA gurUe batAvelI dharmakriyAmAM rakta thaI rahetI hatI. pachI tyAM judA judA gacchanA sAdhuo AvatAM temanA vacanathI teNIne saMzaya paDavAthI teNIe keTalAka prazna eka vinati patramAM lakhIne zrI aMbikAdevIe sthApelA yugapradhAnapadathI prakhyAta nAmavALA zrIjinadattasUri tarapha mokalyA hatA. A uparathI pUrvakALe zrAvikAo uttama keLavaNI meLavatI hatI, ane teo saMskRta sAhitya upara parama prItivALI rahetI ema nirvivAda siddha thAya che. jaina dharmanA ItihAsamAM saMskRta sAhityanA utkarSanA bIjAM ghaNAM pramANa maLI zake che, ane te sAhitya niravadhi vistArane pAmela che. pazcimanA zodhakoe paNa ucca svare jaNAvyuM che ke "jaina sAhitya ratnano bhaMDAra vipuLa che; te bhaMDAramAM sarvopayogI suMdara tavamaya lekhane bharapUra bharelAM che, tenI aMdara A jIvanamAMnA sarva bhogapabhogane tyAga karIne kevaLa saMnyastavRttithI jaina maharSioe lakhelA upakArI saMskRta prAkRta ane bhAgadhibhASAnA lekho bhAratanI jJAnasaMpattinA vijayadhvajane pharakAvI rahelA che. jainadharmane prabhAvathI ja bhAratadharma rAjya upara dayA dharma virAjita thaI zake che. kharI AMtarika lAgaNI ane kharA premanA baLathI rahita, dAMbhika, rAkSasIyavRttivALA lokonAM duSTa mane rathone nAbuda karavA mATe ja bhArata upara premamaya dayA dhamane avatAra thayo che." A videzI vidvAnonAM vacano janadharma ane tenA saMskRta sAhityanI uccatAne mATe pUratA che, temaja sarve jaina samAjane hRdayamAM abhimAna utpanna karAvanArA che. jaina saMskRta sAhitye bhAratanA moTA bhAgamAM dharma ane vyavahAranA zikSaNane prasAra karyo che, ane AtmA saMzodhana karAvyuM che, je jJAnanA ge A vizvanA astitvanA baMdhanathI mukta thaI svataMtratArUpa mokSa meLavI zakAya che ane je jJAna aihika vaibhava tarapha abhAva upajAvI nirvikAra ane tyAganI uccatama bhAvanAo upajAve che, tevuM jJAna paNa saMskRta sAhitye bhAratanA jana samAjane jenoe apyuM che. keTalAka evA bhavya ane madhura lekhe che ke te uparathI mAnavavRttione mahAna vikAsa thaI zake che. jaina dharmanA upakArI ane vicArazaLa mahAtmAoe bhArata saMskRta sAhityanuM ramaNIya udyAna khIlAvI temAM bhAratIya prajAne temanA jIvananI sArthakatA karavAnA mArgo darzAvavArUpa aneka jAtanA vihAra sthAne goThavyAM che, ane IcchAnusAra temAM pravRtti karavAne te sarvane mATe khullA mukyA che, tene lAbha prajAe kevI rIte le? e vAta sarvanI IcchA upara che. jaina saMskRta sAhitya saMbaMdhI jeTaluM lakhavuM hoya teTaluM lakhI zakAya tema che. tene lekhanIne jeTaluM nRtya karAvI zakAya tema che. aparimita ane agAdha evA e sAhitya sAgarane pAra AvI zake tema nathI. A vivecana te tenuM mAtra eka biMdu5 che.

Page #286
zrI jaina ve. kA. heralDa. ApaNuM kartavya have eTalu che ke, ApaNe ApaNA jaina sa MskRta sAhityanA utkarSa karavA tana, mana, ane dhanathI prayatna karavA jee. A sasAra ane tenA vaibhava vilAsa mATenI sarva vAsanAne tyAga karI, iMdriyadamana ane manaH sayama karI ApaNA pUrvajoe je sAhitya ratnAnA mahAn bhaMDArA bharelA che, temanA ApaNe uddhAra karavA joie. e mahAn bhaDArAja ApaNuM sarvasva che. temanA prabhAvathI ApaNe manuSya jIvananI uccatA prApta karavAne samartha thavAnA chae. aihika ane pAralaukika sukha tathA mukti ane uccatama prema sapAdana karavAnu mukhya ane advitIya sAdhana ApaNuM sAhitya che. ApaNA sAhityeja ApaNuM jainatva TakAvI rAkhyuM che ane A jagat upara ApaNA dharmanI jAheAjalAlI rahI che, tethI jeNe ApaNane manuSya jIvananA ucca mArga batAvyA che, jeNe AMtarika prakAzanI adbhuta zakti prakAzita karI tene bAhera lAvavAneA mArga batAvyA che ane jeNe adhyAtma jJAna jhaLakAvIne ApaNane Atmamedha ApyA che, te ApaNuM jaina saMskRta sAhitya A vizva upara vizeSa vikAsita thAya, tevA prayatna karavAnI bhAvanA ApaNAmAM jAgrata thAo. 466 x x x lekhaka mahAzaya prasiddha vaktA muni mahArAjazrI cAritravijayajI A lekhanA sabaMdhamAM jaNAva che ke:-jo ke A lekha utAvaLane lane tathA kAmanA prasagane laine TuMkA lakhAyA che tApaNa temAM je mukhya bAbate joie te barAbara darzAvelI che." Ama utA vAthIje samayane krama jALavavA joitA hatA te jaLavAyA nathI e sahelAthI samajI zakAze. AnI aMdara je je uttama nATakA, mahAkAvyA, TIkA vagere jaNAvavAmAM AvyAM che te chapAvI pragaTa karavAM joie ane banI zake to keTalAMkanAM bhASAMtara paNa karAvA yogya che. atyAra sudhI je pustaka! jUdI jUdI pustaka prasAraka saMsthAe chapAvI pragaTa karyo che. teeAmAMnI ekapaNanuM lakSa nATaka parate gayuMja lAgatuM nathI. te te para lakSa rAkhI te sa sthAe banatA udyama karaze. 'trI. ********************* * saMvat sattaramA saikAmAM jaina saMghanI sthiti ****************** ( prAcIna lekhA-AjJApatrA, 1 zAsana.)-prAcIna gujarAtI gadyanA namunAo. zrI vijayadAna sUri gurUbhyA nama: sa Mvata 18646 varSa pApa zudra 14 zukra zrI pattana nagare zrI hIravijaya saribhi likhyate, samasta sAdhu sAdhvI zrAvaka zrAvikA yogya zrI vijayadAna sUri prAsAdAta sAta cha, melanADa A zrI visaMvAda TAlavAnajI kA tehaja sAta khelaneA avivarInIM likhiU Oi, bIjA paNi keTalAeka ela vivarI narjI likhIi iM, parapakSIni kuNui kissA kani vacana na kahivuM.1 tathA parapakSIttata dharmakArya sarvathA anumAvA yogya nahIM na kaMi na kahivuM, je mATa dAna, zuciSNu,

Page #287
saMvat sattaramA saikAmAM jaina saMghanI sthiti, 467 svabhAva vinItapaNu, alpakaSAyIpaNuM, paropakArIpaNuM, daSiNapaSNu, priyabhASipaNuM, ityAdi je je mArgAnusArI dharma kartavya te nija zAsanathI anerAI samasta jIva saMbaMdhiyA zAstranaI anusAraI anamedavA yogya jaNAI che te jaina paraMpakSI saMbaMdhI mAganusArI dharma kartavya anumodavA cogya hoI te vAtanuM cuM kahavuM. 2 gachanAyakanaI pUchayA vinA zAstra saMbaMdhinI kisI navI parUpaNuM na karavI. 3 digaMbara saMbaMdhiyAM caitya 1, kevala zrAddha pratiSThita caya 2, dravya liMgItiM dravya niSpana cetya 3 e triNiya vinA bIjA caitya vAMdavA pUjavA yogya hoI e vAtanI zaMkA na karavI. 4 tathA svapakSInA gharanaI viSaI pUrvokta triNinI avaMdanika pratimA che te sAdhunAM vAsakSepa vAMdavA pUjavA gya haI. 5 tathA sAdhunI pratiSThA zAstramAM I. 6 sAdharmika vAtsalya karatAM svajanAdika saMbaMdha bhaNI parapakSIniM jamavA teDai te sAtamIvatsala phoka na thA. 7 tathA zAstrokta deza visaMvAdi niva sAta sarva visaMvAdI niva 1, e TAlI bIjA keIniM nindava na kahavA. 8 parapakSI saMghAtaI carcAnI urIraNa kuNaI na karavI parapakSI ke carcAnI udIraNuM karaI te zAstranaI anusAra uttara de. paNikaleza vAdhaI tina karavuM. 8 tathA zrI vijayadAna sUra bahu jana samakSa jalazaraNa kIdho te usUtra kaMda udAla graMtha te mAhili artha bIjAI koI zAstramAhiM Apyo che te artha tihAM ama(moNa jANo. 10 svapakSIya sArthanaI anuyegyaI parapakSIya sAtha yAtrA karyo mATe yAtrA pheka na thAI. 11 tathA pUrvAcAryana vAre je stuti tetrAdika kahavAtAM kurNa nA na kahevI. 12 e bolathI anyathA papaI tehanaI gachane tathA saM. ghane Thabake sahI. atra zrI vijayasena sUri mata upAdhyAya zrI dhamasAgara mata 1 u. zrI kalyANa vijya ga. mata uM. vimalahaI ga. mata. u. zrI somavijaya ga. mata. paM. zrI sahajasAgara ga. mAM. paM. zrI kAuMSi mAM. [ A prAcIna lekha amane eka sahRdaya mitra taraphathI prakAzanAthe maLyuM che te ahIM te samayanI bhASA emane ema kAyama rAkhI pragaTa karI jaNAvIe chIe ke je prasaMge A AjJApatra lakhAyuM che eTale ke saM. 1646 mAM (sane 1580 ), te prasaMge kharataragaccha ane tapAgaccha vacce bahu sakhta vikhavAda cAlato hato. baMne pakSa taraphathI khaMDana maMDananA puSkaLa graMtha racAyA hatA ane beu pakSo eka bIjA upara aNachAjatA humalA karatA hatA. e dhAMdhala vadhI paDayA pachI samAdhAnAthe tapAgacchanA A vakhatanA nAyaka zrImad 1 kalyANa vijaya gaNi-janma saM. 1601, dIkSA saM. 1616, zrI hIra vijya muni hastathI lIdhI. upAdhyAyapada saM. 1624 mAM pATaNa. A prakhyAta zrImadda yazovijaye upAdhyAyanA gurUnA gurU ane tenA gurU thAya. savistara caritra mATe juo jene aitihAsika rAsa mALA puSpa 1 luM.

Page #288
zrI. jaina . ko. heralDa. vijayasenasUrie dharmasAgara upAdhyAya racita kuMdakuMdAla" nAmane khaMDanAtmaka graMtha tene usUtra tarIke jaNAvI amAnya TharAvyuM ane jalazAyI karyo ane dharmasAgara upAdhyAyanI temAM saMmati laI A prabaLa jhagaDAnA samAdhAnAthe A AjJApatra zrImad vijyasena sUrinI saMmati laI hIravijayasUrie lakhI jagyA jagyAe pheravyuM. AvA samAdhAna kAraka saMta mahAtmA purUSane keTalo badhe dhanyavAda ghaTe che ! AvI ja rIte je purUSArtha dareka virodhI prasaMgamAM hamaNAMnA mahApurUSoe skarAvyuM hota te keTalI viSamatA, kalezamayatA, ane vipatti dUra thAta ! aneka kAmo vinamAM paDyAM che ane paDaye jAya che tevI sthiti na Avata. hAlanA virodhane uparanA AjJApatrathI balavAra rIte zamAvavAnI jarUra rahe che e saheja samajI zakAya tema che. tenA eka eka bola vicAravA jevA che. jemake. (1) parapakSIne keIe paNa kaI jAtanuM kaThiNa-AkaruM vacana na kahevuM. A vacanane Azaya badhA sArI rIte samajatA haze paNa keTalA pALe che?] (2) parapakSIne te je dharmanA hoya te dharmanAM kArya sarvathA anumodavA yogya nathI. ema koIe kahevuM nahi. [ AvuM "sarvathA zabdavALuM gabhitAzaya kathana chatAM chevaTanuM niSadhAtmaka kathana samAdhAna arthe suMdara rIte vaparAyela zuM nathI?] (3) gacchanAyakane pUchyA vinA zAstra saMbaMdhI koI navI prarUpaNuM na karavI. [hamaNAM gacchanAyaka keTalA che? zuM sthiti che tene nirNaya kare ghaTatuM nathI ? ] (4) digaMbara saMbaMdhI caitya, kevala zrAddha eTale zrAvakathI pratiSThita thayela caitya ane vyaliMgInAM dravyathI niSpanna thayela ema e traNa jAtanAM citya sivAya bIjA sarva caitya vAMdavA gya che ane temAM koI zaMkA karavI nahi, AvI AjJAthI koIpaNa gacchanuM caitya mAnya thayuM che e AnaMdadAyaka bInA che ] (5) svapakSInAM gharamAM pUrvokta traNa avaMdanika pratimA hoya te sAdhune vAsakSepathI pUjanika thAya. (6) sAdhunI pratiSThA zAkta che, [amuka sAdhavane mAna ApanAra temanI pratiSThA kare che temAM bIjA sAdhuvane mAnApamAna kaMI hoI zake? (7) sAdharmika vAtsalya karatAM svajanAdika saMbaMdhathI parapakSIne jamavA teDavAthI te svAmI vacchala phekaTa thatuM nathI. A parathI ema zuM nathI thatuM ke parapakSIne svajanAdika saMbaMdhe netarI zakAya temaja parapakSIne tyAM tevA saMbaMdhe netaryA jamavA jaI zakAya ? (8) zAstramAM kahela je sAta deza visaMvAdI nindava ane eka sarva visaMvAdI nindava maLI ATha che te sivAya bIjA koIne niha na kahevA. A parathI eka gaNa no bIjA gacchanAne nihava na gaNI zake ] - 4 vijayasena suri ( tapAgacchanI pa8 mI pATe) janma saM. 1604 nArada purimAM dIkSA 1613, bAdazAha akabare temane "kAlisarasvati e birUda ApyuM. svargagamana saM 167 jayeSTha vadi 11 staMbha tIrthamAM + hiravijaya ri. (tapAgacchanI 58 mI pATe ) janma saM. 1583 mArgazIrSa zudI 4 prahalAdanapuramAM, dIkSA pATaNamAM saM. 1pa86, vAcakSada sa. 1608, sUripada saM. 10, svargagamana saM. 1 para nA bhAdrapada zudi 11 ne dine uM (unA)mAM thayuM,

Page #289
saMvata sattaramA saikAmAM jaina saMghanI risthiti. 469 (9) parapakSI saMdhAte carcAnI udIraNA koIe na karavI [eTale levA devA vagara carcA jagADavI nahi ] ane koI parapakSI carcAnI udIraNuM kare to zAstrAnusAra uttara deve, paNa kaleza vadhe tema na karavuM. [eTale gALo bhAMDavI, kasita vacana kADhavAM ema thavuM na joIe) (10) je graMtha zrI vijayadAnasUrie bahu jana samakSa jalazaraNa karyo te usUtra kaMdadAla graMtha mAMheno artha bIjAe koI graMthamAM A hoya te te artha tyAM ane pramANa jANa, [AvI ja rIte je koI graMthamAM apramANa lakheluM hoya te siddha karI bahu jana samakSa apramANu bhUta tarIke siddha karavo joie ane tyArapachI tene apramANabhUta jAhera karavo joIe.] (11) svapakSIya sAtha sAthe parapakSIya hoya ne yAtrA karI hoya te tethI yAtrA phokaTa jatI nathI. (12) tathA pUrvAcAryone samayamAM je stuti stotrAdi kahevAtAM hatAM te bolatAM keIe nA na kahevI. [ aTakAvavA nahi ke doSa na gaNavo. Ama hoya te tristuti ca. turtha stutinA jhaghaDA keTale aMze vyAjabI che?] - A bolathI anyathA prarUpanArane gacchane tathA saMghane Thapake che sahI. , uparokta kuMdakurAlanA racanAra dharma sAgara upAdhyAye pite te graMtha jalazAyI karavAmAM saMmati ApI che e tenI amamatva buddhi aiya pratye bhAvanA, ane sujJatA sUcave che. te samartha vidvAna purUSa hatA e niHsaMzaya che. temaNe dareka matamatAMtaramAM jaI tenuM khaMDana karavA. mATe puruSArtha sAre sevyo hoya ema jaNAya che kAraNa ke saM. 161che mAM ASTika masUtra dIpikA ane tyArapachI kupakSa kauzika sahastra kiraNa nAmane vizAla graMtha racela che. 2. zAsana, zrI hIravijaya sUri parama gurUbhyo namasaMvata 1658 varSe zaguna sita dasamI re ahamadAvAda nagare zrI vijayasena surabhi liMkhyate. samasta sAdhvI zrAvaka zrAvikA yogya. 1 sAdhvII vakhANuM velAo AvavuM ane AThima pAkhiye Akho dahADe Ave te nA nahi. * 2 tathA zrAvikAe piNa vakhANani velA AvavuM ane vakhANa uThayA pachI zrAvikA vAMdavA Ave te vAMdine pAchi vale paNa besavuM nahi tathA ubhA rahevuM nahi tathA sAMje divAnuM kAma hoya tihAre zrAvikA upAzA bAhira besI sAMjhI devI tathA upadhAnanI kIyA karaNahAri zrAvika sava ekaThI miline upAze AvavuM ane tarata kriyA karIne javuM paNa besI na rahevuM. tathA gItArthe mAsa maLe AThama caudAsI paMcamI e cha divasane viSeja AloaNu devI kAraNa vinA 4 tathA pacAsa varSa madhyava ipanyAvikAne (?) AloyaNa devI nahi 5 tathA uttarAdhyayana pramukha kAlika siddhAMta saMbhaLAvyuM joIe te sAMjhanI paDilehaNa karyA pachI AThama pAkhine dihADe saMbhalAvavuM, kAraNa vinA. 6 tathA zrI vijayadAna surIne vAre tathA zrI hIravijaya surIne vAre je graMthanI thApanA che te graMtha gAnAyakanI AjJApUrvaka gItArthe so hoya to te pravartAvavA tathA likhAvavA, anyathA nahi,

Page #290
zrI jaina ve. kA. heralDa. 19 tathA yati samaste AdrA paDelA 3. zAsana. Adeza hoya teNe kSetre pADoMcavuM. muhurrAdikanu kAraNa hoya teA kSetrane dasa kAsimADe jai rahevu, chate yege. 470 ' tathA jeNe gItAye AleAyaNanu AmnAya jANyuM hoya ane gacchanAyakane sabhakAvyo hAya teNe zrAvikAne AleAyaNa devI. zrI hIravijayasUri parama gurubhyo nama: zrI vijayasenasurIbhili pryate. saMvata 167 varSe dvitIya jyevadi yAdasI dine ara cAmAsAnA Adeza sArU desAMtare vihAra karatA vastrA pAtrAdika koNe AMdhi jAvu nahiane je koi bAMdhine mukI gayA che teNe Avine kharacavuM vastra pAtrA deka, anyathA tehane dikSAnA Adeza prastAvane mele thAsyuM. 1 tathA ekadeza madhye vihAra karatAM kadAcit kAraNa mATe vastra mukI jAya te pothIne AkAre bAMdhi mukavuM nahi. e rIta vinA je kASTha vastrAdika mukI jAme tehanuM tenu vastrAdika kharacAsye paNi tene nahi apAya. 2 tathA je nIzrAye jJAna dravya pAlui hoya teNe potAni nIzrAthe TAlavu ane pustakanI sAmagrI nA mile te jeNe gAMme bhaDAra hoya te gAmanA sadhanI sAkhe bhaDAre mukavu anyathA tehane dizAnA Adeza prastAve thAsyuM ane vaizAkha pachI jenIzrAmAM jJAnavya sabhalAspe. tene meTA khakA lakhAsyuM. 3 tathA jeNe ghare kA mArTina hoya ane ekalI ja zrAvikA hoya teNe ghare ke vastu pustakAdika bAdhI mukavuM nahi 4 tathA jeNe yatiye dikSAno bhAva upAyA hoya teNe yatiye mulage mArge bhavyapAse zikhAvi levuM nahi ane kadAcita likhAvi lIye te te gAMbanA vaDA 4 zrAvakanI sAkSipUrvaka likhAvi levuM ane bhavyaneA bhAMdha kadAcita palaTAya teA varSe 2 pachI tenA sabaMdha hi teM bhaSyanA jihA bhAva hoya tiDAM dikSA letAM kuNe aMtarAya na karavA aMtarAya karaste tehane 4. zAsana. DabakA Avacce sahi. 6 zrI vijayasena saribhiliSkRta-samasta sAdhu samudAya yogya apara jJAna dravya kuNe yati gRhastha kahna mAgavu nahi ane gRhastha Ale te nizrAI rAkhavA nahi. kadAcit sidhi parati (prata) gRhastha Ale to te itaDAM (?) levI nahi' tathA mAsa kalpani maryAdA kuNe bhAMjavI nahi; zeSe kAle paNa yathA yAgye karate kSetre vihAra karavA tathA vajra pAtrA dika upakaraNa gRhastha pAse kaNe upaDAvavu nahi, saMka kaTArdike ghAlavuM nahi tathA DAbaDA pADAM nimita bharata bhariyA tyA bijAdeM lughaDA rUmAla levAM nahi, tathA deva juhAravA, gAcarI sthaMDila pramukha kArya sAdhu sAdhvI kuNe ekalA jAvu nAhi ane je ekalA jAya tehane pATIyAnA dhaNI yitane viDe sAdhvIye sAdhvIte AMbila karAvavuM ane AMkhinna karAvyu na kare teA te sAthe maDalIne sabadha kaNe karavA nahi tathA puMgI phulanA khaDa tehanu curNa mane Apatra tathA zuSkapatra ane 2 nu curNa e vastu sathA viharavuM nahi e samaryAdA rUpere pAlavI. je e maryAdA bhAMjase tehane ma'Dila ahiSkaraNa pramukha AkarA beMkoAvasyuM te prIjgyA. itizrI mAdhu maryAdA padakaH

Page #291
saMvata sattaramA saikAmAM jaina saMghanI sthiti. 471 5, zAsana bhaTTAraka zrI haravijaya sUrIzvara padAlaMkAra bhaTTAraka zrI vijayasena sUrIzvara gurUbhyo namaH saMvata 1672 varSe asAda zuddha dvitIyAvAsare zrI pAnanagare zrI vijayasena sUribhi likhate samasta sAdhu sAdhvI zrAvaka zrAvikA caturvidhi saMva samudAya yogya 1 apara bhaTTAraka zrI hIravIjaya sUrizvare je bAra bela prasAda karyA tathA bhaTTAraka zrI vIjayasena sUrIzvare prasAda karyA je sAta bola tathA bhaTTAraka zrI hIravIjaya sUrIzvare tathA bhaTTAraka zrI vijayasena sUrIzvare. bIjA je bela prasAda karyA te timahija kahevA paNI koNe viparitapaNe na kahevA. je viparitapaNe keheryo tehane Akare Thabake devarAse. 2 tathA mAsa kalpani maryAdA samasta yatII sudhi pAlavI ane pharate kSetre vihAra kare. 3 tathA gRhasthAdikane ghare jaIne pustakAdikane bAMdhavuM nahi ane ghare mukavuM te pitAnA gurUne pUcchIne mukavuM. gRhastha paNa tenA gurUne pUchIne ja rAkhavuM. sarvathA pUchayA vinA na rAkhavuM. 4 tathA mArge dehare gocarII spaMDila pramukha kAryo jAtAM vAta na karavI ane kadAcita bolavuM paDe te eka jaNa pAse ubhA rahine bolavuM. 5 tathA dIvAna madhya gacchanAyakanI AjJA vinA sarvathA na jevuM ane kadAcita sarvathA jAvuM paDe te vaDerA gRhastane saMmata karI jAvuM paNa tihAM jaI no kisyA upAdhi na kare. 6 tathA cha ghaDi madhye sarvathA upAzraya bAhira na jAvuM kadAcita javuM paDe te gurUne puchIne. 7 tathA paTaparvoI sarvathA vikrati viharavI nahi. 8 tathA umAsAne pAraNe gItArthe dasakasII tathA panara kesII phAgaNa comAsA lage phirate kSetre vihAra karavo kAraNa vinA. 8 tathA varSAkAla vinA sAdhvI vastrakSAlana kAraNa vinA na karavAM. ane sAbu te e sarvathA vastrAdikanuM kSAlana na karavuM ane gRhastha pAse jJAna dravya na mAMga; bhAge tene gRhastha piNa nApo sAvIne tathA sAvikani rAsabhAsa gItAdIka bhaNavavAM nahi. ekalA sAdhusAdhvIye kisyuM kAryo sarvathA upAzraya bAhira na jAvuM. ItyAdika bhakAraka zrI vijayasena surIzvare tathA bhaTTAraka zrI vijayasena surIzvare prAsAda karI je sakala maryAdA te sAdhu sAdhvII rUDa pare pAlavI. * taMtrI.

Page #292
472 zrI jaina ka. ke. hera Da. kharataragacchanI vegaDazAkhAnI kaMIka mAhitI (nyAya-vyAkaraNatIrtha 5. haragoviMdadAsa trikamacaMda zeTha ). judA judA gomAM judA judA samaye nikaLelI zAkhAonA saMbaMdhamAM haju sudhI joie te prakAza nathI paDyo, e vAta itihAsa premiothI ajANI nathI. ane teTalA mATe, jema itihAsanAM bIjAM aMgone prakAzamAM lAvavAnI AvazyakatA svIkArAya che, tevI rIte A aMgane mATe paNa lekhakae vizeSa prayatna karavAnI jarUra che, ema bhAra daIne kahevuM paNa asthAne ke adhika paDatuM gaNAze nahiM. ane jyAM sudhI ApaNe A aMgane chUTA-chavAyA prayatnothI paNa vadhAre puSTa ke vadhAre prakAzita nahi karI zakIe, tyAM sudhI koIpaNa gacchano itihAsa lakhavA vakhate ghaNI ja muzkelIonI hAme thavuM paDaze, e vAta nirvivAda svIkaraNIya che. Aje AvI zAkhAo paikInI kharataragacchanI vegaka zAkhAnA saMbaMdhamAM kaMka prakAza pADavAna, apUrNa, paraMtu jarUrane prayatna che. AzA che ke itihAsa premione A prayatna amuka aMzamAM paNa jarUra upayogI thaze A vegaDa zAkhAnI utpattinA saMbaMdhamAM, bRhada kharataraganI pakAvelI, ke je barakRtasUcIpatranA pR 1030 mAM prakAzita thaI che. tenI aMdara A pramANe lakhavAmAM AvyuM che " tadvArake saM. 1422 vegar3a kharatarazAkhA bhinnA, tadevam-prathama dharmavallabhavAcakAya AcAryapadapradAnavicAraH kRta AsIt / pazcAt taM sadoSaM jJAtvA dvitIya ziSyAya AcAryapadaM dattaM / tadA ruSTena dharmavallabhagaNinA jayazalameruvAstavya chAjahaDa gotrIyasvasaMsAriNAmagre sarvo'pi svavRttAntaH proktaH / tataH teSAM madhye kaizcit tadbhAtrAdibhiruktam , 'asmAkaM tvamevAcAryaH / vayamanyaM na manyAmahe iti / tadA tatrAyaM catartho gacchabhedo jaatH| paraM tatsaMsAriNa eva dvAdazazrAvakA jAtAH / nA'nye / tathA guruzApAt tadgacche ekonaviMzati yatibhyo'dhikA yatayo na bhavanti / yadi syAsadA triya " arthAta- zrIjinadayasUrinA vArAmAM saM. 1822 mAM kharataragacchanI vegaDazAkhA zrIjinodiyari-kharataragacchanI 54 mI pATa thayA. mULagAma pAllaNapura-tyAMnA zAha caMdapAla te pitA ane mAtA dhAradevI janma saM. 1775 mULanAma amaro. tenuM pada sthApana staMbhatIrthamAM tarUNuprabhAcArye saM. 1415 ASADha zudi 2 ne dine karyuM. tyAM ja jinadaye ajitanuM caya baMdhAvyuM, ane zatruMjaya upara pAMca pratiSThA karI. maraNa pATaNamAM naM. 141ranA bhAdrapada vadi 11 ne dine thayuM. taMtrI,

Page #293
kharataragacchanI vegaDazAkhAnI kaMIka mAhitI. 473 A pramANe nIkaLI-AcAryuM prathama zrI dharmavallabhavAcakane AcAryapada ApavAne vicAra karyo hato, tyArapachI teone sadeSa jANIne bIjA ziSyane AcAryapada ApyuM. tyAre rUTa thayela dharmavallabhagaNie jesalameranA rahenAra chAjaDagotrIya pitAnA saMsArI pakSanI samIpe A vRttAna kahyA. tyAre temAMnA temanA bhAI vigeree kahyuM ke-"amArA tameja AcArya. ame bIjAne mAnIzuM nahiM." basa, AthI A cothe gacchabheda nikaLe. hemanA saMsArI mAtra bAra zrAvakoja temanA pakSIya thayA. ane ogaNIsa yatithI adhika yatio nathI thatA ane je koI thAya, te te gurUnA zrApathI marI jAya. A vRttAnta kyAM sudhI satya che, te kaMI kahI zakAya nahi. kemake ghaNI vakhata, e kabIjAnA deSanA kAraNe pitAnA pakSanI nirdoSatA batAvavAnI khAtara eka pakSavALA taraphathI lakhAtA vRttAntamAM satyavRttAntanuM rUpAntara avazya thatuM jovAmAM Ave che. paraMtu AthI te vRttAnta lakhanAranA hRdayanI saMkucitatAja jaNAI jAya che. uparanuM vRttAnta jotAM A lekhakane te evIja saMkucitatA pratibhAse che. khera, game tema che, paraMtu saM. 1422 nI sAlamAM zrI dharmavallabhagaNi (AcArya thayA pachInA zrIjinezvarasUri) thI vegaDazAkhA nikaLI, e te cokkasa ja che. A vegaDazAkhAnA utpAdaka zrIjinezvarasUri pachI zrIjinazekharasUri, te pachI zrIjinadharmasUri thayA che. A pramANe anukramathI nAmo kharataragacchanI eka paTTAvalImAM-gurnAvalImAM paNa ApavAmAM AvyAM che, ke je gurnAvalI ahiM ApavAmAM Ave che - vegaDa kharataragaccha gurnAvalI. paNamiya vIra jiNuMda caMda kya sukaya paveso, kharatara suratarU gaccha svaccha gaNahara pabhaNe; tasuM paya paMkaya bhamarasama rasaji geyama gaNahara, tiNi anukrami siri nemicaMda muNi muNi guNa muNihara. siri udyatana vardhamAna siri sUrijaNasara, thaMbhaNapura siri abhayadeva pathaDiya paramesara: jiNavalaha jiNadatta sUri jiNacaMda muNIsara, jiNapati sUri payAsa vAsa pahu sUri jiNesara. bhavabhaya bhaMjaNa jiNaprabodha sUrihi susaMsiya, jiNavara bhatti nirUra jura jiNacaMda namuMsiya; Agama chaMda pamANa jANa tava teka divAyara, siri jinakala murNidacaMda dhArima guNa sAyara. bhAvabhaMjaNa kaNva sakha jiNapadma gaNIsara, saba siddhi buddhi samidhi vRddhi jiladdhi jaIsara; A gurnAvalI vAcanAcArya zrI kIti merU ke jeo paMdaramI zatAbdimAM thayA che, temanI hAthathImAnA eka pAnAmAMthI prApta thaI che. A hAthathI parama gurUzrI AcArya mahArAjazrI pAse mejI lekhaka,

Page #294
474 zrI jena . ke. heralDa. pApa vyApa saMtApa tApa malayAnila Agara, suri ziromaNi rAIhaMsa, jiNacaMda guNAgara. bohiya zrAvaka lAkha lAkha sivamukha sukhadAyaka, mahiyali mahimA bhANa jANuM tela nahunAyaka; jhaMjhaNa purU pavitta citta kittihiM kali gaMjaNa, suri jiNesara sUri rAI rAyahamaNu raMjaNa. bhIma naresara rAja kAja bhAjana aI suMdara, vegaDa naMdana caMda kaMda, jasu mahimA maMdara, siri jinazekhara sUri bhUri paI namAM narenara, ' kAma koha ari bhaMga saMga jaMgama alavesara. saMpaI navavidha vihita hetu viharaI muhimaMDali, thApAI jiNavara dhamma kamma juttau muNimaMDali; jAM gayaNugaNi caMdasUra pratapaI cirakAla, tA laga siri jiNadharmo suri naMdau suvizAla. uparanI padAvalImAM vegaDazAkhAnA utpAda zrIjinezvarasUri pachI je anukramathI nAme ApavAmAM AvyAM che, teja anukramathI nAmo, durgasiMdhakRta kAtaMtravRttinI je prati, vegaDa zAkhAmAM thaelA 50 devabhadragiNie pitAnA ziSya 50 mahimamaMdira munine vAMcavA mATe lakhI che, henI aMtamAM paNa A pramANe ApavAmAM AvyAM che - "saMvat 1588 barSe caitrAdA mAgha mAse kRSNapakSe trayodazI karmavATayAM bhaumavAsare mulajhe zrIjesalamerumahAdurge rAulazrI devakarNarAjye zrIkharataragacche zrI jinadattasUri saMtAne zrIjinezvarasUripaTTe zrIjinazakharasUIrapaTTAlakAra cUDAmaNi zrIjinadhammAsUra paTTodayAdidinamANa zrIjinacaMdrasUrivarANAM vijayarAjye paM0 devabhadragaNivareNa svavineya paM0 mAhimamaMdiramunipaThanAthaM zrIkRttitrayIpustakamalIkha." je jinezvarasUrie vegaDazAkhA kAyAnuM ApaNe upara joI gayA, te jinezvarasUrinI stutinuM eka gIta, zrIjinasamusUrie banAveluM prApta thayuM che, ane te A che -- zrI jinezvarasUri gIta. sUra simaNi guNanIle, gurU gAyama avatAra che, sadagurU tuM kaliyuga suratara samo, vAMchita pUraNa hAra ho. sadagurU pUra mane ratha saMghanA, Apa ANaMda pRra che. sada, vidhana nivAro vegalA, cakacaMtA cakacUra che. sada. 2 tuM vegaDa birUde vaDo, chAjahaDAM kula chAtra he. sa60 gaccha kharatarano rAjIo, tuM siMgaDa vara gAtra che. saMda0 3 mada cUryo bhAluM taNa, gurane lIdhe pATa che. samavaraNa lIdhe saha, durijana gayA 69 vATa che. sa60 4 saMda

Page #295
kharataragacchanI vegaDazAkhAnI kaMIka mAhitI. 47 sada.. sada ArAdhI ANaMda , vArAhItri rAya ho dharaNe piNa paragaTa kI, pragaTI ati mahimAya che. sada. 5 parato pUryo pAnane, aNahilavADaMI mAMhi he. mahAjana baMda mUkAvIyo melyo saMdha uchAha he. sada 6 rAjanagaranaI pAMgaryA, pratibodhyo mahamada hai. sada pada ThavaNa paragaTa ka, dudha durajana gayA rada che. sada0 7 sIMgaDa sIMga vadhArIyA, ati uMcA asamAna ho. sada, thIgaDa bhAI pAMca lai, ghoDA dIdhA dAna he. sada 8 savA kaDi dhana kharacIye, harage mahamada sAha ha. sa60 birUda dI vegaDa taNa, pragaTa thayo jagamAMhi ho. sada 9 gurU sAvaka sahu vegaDA, vali vegaDapati sAha he. sada birUda dharyo gurU tAhare, tujha samovaDa kuMNa thAya che. saMda0 10 zrI 1sAcaura padhArI. muM [q hatAM gacha UcharaMga ho.. sada vegaDa gRlaga gAtra be, mAMhomAMhi suraMga ho. sa. 11 rADadrIthI AvIyA, laSamasIha maMtrIsa he. sa saMgha sahita gurU vaMdIyA, puhatI manaha jagIsa he. sa. 12 bharamaputra viharAvIo, rASaNa kulanI rIta . ccAra comAsA rASIyA, pAlI dharmanI prIta che. sa. 13 saMvata cavada trIsA sarma, gurU saMthAre kIdha ho. saraga thaye satIpura, vegaDa dhana jasa lIdha he. pATe thApo bharamaneM kara adhiko galagATo thaMbha maMDA tAhire jA je sarI vATa che sa. 14 leka palaka Arva ghaNu dAdA tujha dIvANu he je je AsthA ciMtavai te te caDhaI pramANu ho paTa putrI upara daya tilakasI naI putra he pUryo para mana taNe rAkhe gharane sUtra he tuM jhAMjhaNa suta guNanilo jhabaku bhAta malhAra ho jiNacaMdra sUra pATa dinakarU gai vegaDa siNagAra che sa. 17 sa gurU jinesara sUracha saraja eka avadhAra he sadagurU udaya kare saMdhamaI bahu dhana suta parivAra he sa. 18 pisa sudi terasa naI dinaI yAtrA kIdhI udAra hoya zrI jina samudra suriMdanaI karo jaya kAra ho sa. 19, --zrI jinasamudrasari. Aja vegaDa zAkhAnI aMdara thaela zrI jinacaMdrasUri ke jeozrI jinabhadrasUrInA guru thAya che teonI stuti rUpa gIta paNa zrI jinasamudrasUrie banAvyuM che, ke je A pramANe che: 1 sAra. sa, sa. 15

Page #296
476 zrI jaina . ke. helDa) zrI jinacaMdra suri gIta. rAga mArU Aja phalyo mahAraI AMbalo re parata suratarU jANa, kAmadhenu AvI ghare re Aja bhale suvihANa, padhAryA pUjajI re. zrI jiNacaMdrasuriMda, padhAryA pUjajIre, zrI caMda kulAMbara caMda padhAryA pUjai zrI kharataragaccha naNaMda padhAryA pUjajIre zrI vegaDa gacha Ida padhAryA pUjAre Dhola damAmA vAjI re vAjyA bhera nIsANa, sumatI jana haraSita thayA re mumatI paDe bhaMDANa. padhAryA. dhari dhari gUDI uchalaI re talIyA taraNuM bAra, pAkhaMDI kAMI kIyA re vegaDa gacha jayakAra-gacha kharatara jyakAra padhAryA sUhava vadhAvo matIyAM re bhara bhara thAla vizAla, SaTA phUDa kadAgrahI re te nAThA tatakAla, padhAryA. vaDaI nagara sAco ramAI re zrI pUja ugyA bhANa, tArAM nyU jhASAM thayA re SaTA Ura ajANu padhAryA. pATi virAjyA pUjajIre sulilita vANa, asudha parUpaka malaDA re tyAMnA galIyA mAMNu padhAryA. bAphaNuM gAtra kalAnila re sAta rUpasIke naMda, zrI jinasamudra kAMI pUjajare pratApe jya ravi caMda padhAryA. | (zrI jina samudra sUri. uparanAM banne gItanA kartA zrI jinasamudrasUri paNa khAsa vegaDa zAkhAmAM ja thaelA che, ane teonI stuti paNa, bhAidAsa nAmane kavi e gatarUpe A pramANe jinasamudrasUri gItama. hAla kaDava6. rAga guDha rAmagirI soraTha aragaje. sudhana dina Aja jinasamudra supiMda Aye, sUrida A vaDagacharAja zIratAja varavaDa vaSata taSata sUre tamaI ati suhA AvI pUja ANaMda yA adhika idri piNa turata darasaNa dipA asubha dAladra taNuM dUra Arita TalI sakala saMpada milI sujasa pAyo udaya udayarAja tana sakala kIdhe udaya vAna vegaDa gaI ati vadhA, jAcakAM dAna dIdhA bhalI jugatanuM satra valI suvita vAyo sabala sAhe saje sa gurU nija aNIyA sAha chattarAja manamaI umAbhe. gehaNI sakala haraSaI karI gahagatI vividha maNa motIyAnuM vadhAyo. pUja pada ThavaNa saMdha pUja parabhAvanA kare nija vaMsa chAjahaDa subhAya, gaMga guNa dattarAjaDa jisA kRta karI caMda laga sujasa nAme caDhA

Page #297
kharataragaccha vegaDazAkhAnI kaIka mAhitI. 477 --- chatAM varaNAM dIpa dAna dAMnI chata kaliyugaI kiraNa sAco kahAyo, sagurU jina samudra suriMda gautama jise dharamavaMtaI gharaI citta dhyAyo catura jiNa caturavidha saMdha pahirAvIyA jagatrama sujase paDade vajAya. mUla kama mUla paNa cItamaI dhAratAM jayana sAsana taNo jaya jagAyo, 7 gure jina samudra sudi sAco sagurU sAha chattarAja zeThaI savAya, bivaDa zASa dhau jema vadhe sadA guNIya bhAidAsa Ima sujasa gayo, 8 su. (mAidAsa,). A jinasamudrasUrinA saMbaMdhamAM paNa bIjAonI mAphaka vizeSa jANavA jevuM nathI maLI AvyuM, te paNa temanI bhASAnI keTalIka kRtio avazya prApta thai che. jahevIke - "udepurastha zrI zAntinAtha jinastotra (21 gAthAnuM) "pArzvanAthagIta vidhicaitrI pUrNimA gati zatrujya tIrtha stavana" 1 paMcamItapa prarUpaka vardhamAna jiMna stotra "sthUlabhadra sajhAya (14-17 gAthAnI be ) java ane karaNane saMvAda' (adhurIpati che ), paMcamIstotra' (9 gAthAnuM) : caMpamAM garbhita zrI pArzvanAtha stava' (13 gAthAnuM) tathA "zrI sImaMdhara svAmi vinati tetra vigere. zrImAnanI A kRtio uparathI ApaNe hemanI kaviva zaktine sAro paricaya meLavI zakIe tema chIe. vizeSa pramANa: kharataragacchanI vegaDazAkhAnI upara je paTTAvalI ApavAmAM AvI che, tene ja lagatI paTTAvalI A nIce ApavAmAM AvelA "gurU-jina garbhitacaturvizati stavana" uparathI joI zakAze. A stavananA kartA Aja vegaDazAkhAnA mahimAharSa che. 1 A stotrane aMtimabhAga A pramANe che - saMvata sela aDhAyaI samIyANuM nagara mujhArore, saMdhataNa agraha karI e vidhi prabha| zrI kArare, ima vIra jinavara sakala sukhakara jema paMcama tapa bhaNyau. tiNa vidharuM jugataI bhAva bhagata tAsa tavanA guNa guNyau. guNa dhIra vegaDa guNapuraMdara jainacaMdrasUrIzvara. suvineya zrI jinasamudra prabhaNaI jaya kare jagadIsaro. 2 A staMtrane aMtima bhAga A pramANe che - saMvata sola aThANUI nagara zivANu mahere. zrIvegaDa kharatarataNo zrIsaMdha adhika uchAhore. zrIjinadattasUriMdane pATa prakaTa adhikArare. zrIjinakuzalasUri paraMparA juga paradhAna udAro re. sugurUjinezvarasUrijI pATa prakaTakula bhANajI, zrIjinacaMdrasUrIzvarU bAphaNagotra vaSANe che. zrIjinasamudrasUrIzvarU prabhaNuI e aradAsajI, zuddha samukti deje sahI sAhiba lIla vilAsajI.

Page #298
498 zrI jaina ka. ke. heralDa. in zrI mAta pina--rekhyo jamo-mA pura tU II cakavIsa jina praNamI karI prakRtivaMta cakavIsa, cauvIsathau bhaNo raMga se sagurU sahita sujagIsacauvIsatyau suha nara koI bahu phaladAyaka jAMNa, jiNavidhi Agama Upadisyau te suNo caturasujANa. cauvItyau sajIe kahaI piNa kara jUI rIta, Agama vacane je milai tehija vidhi suvidIta. vastu. sakala jinavara ra sakala siddha sAdhu, sakala supaNu devatA sakalavaNu sanivAya suMdara; sakala suAtama NaNamaya sakala NANa saMkiya suvaNa, te sahue paNamI karIya paNamI sAsaNa deva; cavIsatyau raMga racauM sAMbhaLi bhavi deva. sayala suravara 2 miliya mana-raMga, cau aThAhiya pabradiNa jiNa kalpAMNa pacesu taha puNa, sira naMdIsara dIlavara, deva ThAMNu avi jihu muNi, tahi 2 TANuI bahu vihaI karaI mahusava raMga, jiNa guNa gAvaI mana harasi sura apachara mili caMga. teNa vihise 2 sakala naranArI, evI satyau uTha vitrigaDhamaya suvihi rIta gurU saMga suMdara; meliya tAna sutana vara rAga raMga suddha chaMda baMdhura, guNa gAvaI jiNavara taNue varatamAMna covIsa; te covIsatyau huM bhaNisa sAMbhalA sujagIsa. DhAla pahilI jamAvasI. jaya prathama jinezvara ruSabha jiNiMda siri nAbhi narevara muradevAnaMda, januM vasaha sulaMkaNa kaMthaNa kAya siri sUra udyatana gurU gajharAya. jaya ajiya jinezvara vijayA mAya, jiyazatru narezvara jAsu tAya; gaja laMDaNa kaMcaNa varaNa deha dhamAnasUrizvara guNamaNibeha. jaya saMbhava jinavara senA mAta jasu kaMcaNa varaNa jitAriya tAta, haya laMchaNa suMdara sehaga sAma jaya sUrijinezvara guNa maNi dhAma. abhinaMdana jinavara jaya jinarAya jasu mAta sikathAsu saMvaratAya; kapi laMchaNa kaMcaNa suMdara kAya jiNacaMdrasUrizvara jaya jagarAya. 1 A stavana, zA. je. zrI vidharma sUrIzvarajI mahArAjanA bhaMDAramAMthI prApta thAya che. 2 vardhamAna sUri.

Page #299
479 * r ur1 515 . .. kharataragaccha vegaDAkhAnI kaMIka mAhitI. DhAla bIjI avatarI che hUI sAMtie jAti. jaye sumati jinezvara kanaka kAya maMgalA mAtA megharatha tAya, jasu luMchaNa ca jagaI prasiddha abhayadevasUrIzvara guNa samRddha padamAghabhujayadhararAya tAya maNikAya susImA jAsu mAya, ja laMchaNa padama virAja mANa jiNavaddhaha guru jaya huga5hANa, jaya nAtha supAsa pratiSTa tAya pRthivI mAtA jasu kanaka kAya, macchIyavare laMchaNa karaNa sukha jiNadattasUrIzvara haraNa dukha. caMdrA prabhujaya jinacaMdra aMka vaSaNuM mahasena sutana nisaMka, capama kiraNa budhavalakAya jinacaMdrasUrIzvara namuM pAya. hAla 3 asula kulanI joti. suvidhi jinarAya sugrIva jasu tAya e dhavala tanuvAna vali rAmayA mAyae, makara vara aMka aghapaMka nAraNaparA jaya gacharAya jinapatti guru sahakarA. 9 jaya jinarAya jagatAya zItata dhaNI naMda daDharatha sutana kanaka kAyA guNI, aMkavitva sukyatve suha dAyago suguru jinai suvidhi gaNanAyago 10 jaya siri haMsa jasu viSNu piyamAyaye jasu aMkavara kanaka chavi kAya e, guru siri jeNaparAdha guru vaMdIyaI pApa saMtApa paratApa dula kaMdI I. 11 jaya vAsupUjya vasupUja piya jAsae jAsu jaNaNI jayA mahisa aMkAsa e, aNu sukAya suhatvIya abhinaMdIya saguru jiNacaMdasUrida paya vaMdIyaI e. 12 TAla 4 ulAlAnI. vimala jinesara tAya ti brahma syAmAM samAya, hema varaNa aMkasUkara kuzala sUrIsara suhaMkara. sAmi anaMtasyuIna aMka sIMhasena suyasApiyaMka, hama varaNa tana raMga suguru zrIpadama suraMga. jayajinadharamasutAya bhAnusu sutratA mAya, hama varaNa vadhu aMka guru jinalabaddhi nizAMka zAMti sukaMcaNa kAya virasena acirA piya bhAya, mRga laMchaNa hitakArI guru jinacaMda guNadhArI. DhAla 5 harihAranI. kaMthanAtha jina hemakAya sUra zrIpiya mAta laMcha chAga virAjamAna mahiyala vikhyAta; suguru jinezvarasUrirAya guru guNaha nidhana, vegaDa visadaguNemahaMta jagi jugAradhAMna. 17. ara jinavara piNa hema varaNa baMdhAvrata aMka, rAya sudarzana tAtabhAta devI nizaMka; 1 jinavalabha. 2 jinapati. 3 jinezvara. 4 jinapradha. 5 jinapadma. 6 jilabdhi.

Page #300
480 zrI jaina zve. ke. heralDa. pATi paTAdhara guNa nidhAna jinazera sUri, pragaTa prabhAva dilAya bhAya viramapura bhUri. zrI mahinAtha guge mahaMta kuMbharAya sutAta, mAtA parabhAvatI aMka ghaTa jagatra vikhyAta; nIla varaNa chavikAya sagurU kahIyaI guNa ThAMbha, zrIjinadharama suriMdarAya praNamu hita kAma. muni suvata jina kRsaNa varaNa kAyA chavisAra, sumitra rAya jasu tAta bhAva padamA suvicAra : krama laMchaNa vimala mAya jicaMda surIsara, praNamuM yuga paradhAna gurU siri saMgha ahaMkara. TAla 6 (litAnI. naminAtha sukaMcaNa kAya mujaM viparA vijayA gaja aMka kajaM, jinamerusUrazvira sUrivaraM paNamami sadA ziva sukhakara. zivAdeva samuddavijaya sutanaM zaMdha aMka susAmala nemijinaM, siri jaiNaguNa prabhu sUrivaraM brahmacAri cUDAmANa kitta karaM. asasena suvAmA mAta sutaM ahi laMchaNa pAsa supAsa yutaM, tanuvAMna piyaMga guNe pravaraM paNamAmi jinezvara sUrivaraM. mahAvIra sukaMcaNa kAyavrataM hari aMka siddhasutAyadhanaM, trisalA jasumAya yugapravaraM paNamAmi jiNacaMdasUri guruM DhAla 7 suSakAraNanI. siriyama Adika saMdha sayala sujagIsa, tirthaMkara paMcavIsamau bhASyau siri jagadIsa; jinasamudrasUrIzvara ga7 vegaDa rAjAna, kharatara zizi zAkhA jaya guru yuga paradhAna. jayavaMtA sahaI Ima paMcavIsama pATa, sohama sAmIthI pesabhaI zubha thATa; vaDaga cha ikatAlIsamathI bhASyA ema, patraI tAlIsamaI kharatara brida lAdhau prema. eguNapaMcAsamAM pATa beDa mujhAra, vegaDa brida lAdhau sahi jANaI saMsAra vali rAjanagaramAM mahamadasA patisAha, brida dIyau savAI yodhanayari gaMgarAya. 27 1 jinadharma. 2 jinaguNa 3 pAMsaThamI nahiM, paraMtu ekasaThamI joIe. 4 ekatAlIsa nahi, paraMtu sADatrIsa joIe. 5 ogaNacAlIsa jaIe. 6 trepanamI pATa joIe,

Page #301
jhaghaDiyAnA zrIAdInAtha bhagavAna, ceAthai 2 pATai jicaMdra pradhAna sAtamA~ 2 zrIsUri jijJesara jANu. mUlagacha dhorIgacha vegaDagacha 2 nAma tehanI marajAdA e bhASI abhirAMma. 28 DhAla 8 sAsaya sukhanI. pazu paNavIsa tata jANu prakRti valI paNa vIsa tima, Adi anAdi pramANu tima cauvIse sAsatI e. netra yugala ya IMdu 1722 vatsara saMvatsari dinai e, thaMba tIratha sukha kada saMdha sahita nija bhrubha manAi e. zrIjinasamudra sUrida supasAyai ima guNa bhaNyAe, cavIsatyai sukhakaMda bhAva bhagati jina gurU zuNyAe. ima vidhi Agama vANu ANu sagurU jinavara taNIe, kari dhari vacana pramANu jina tUsai tribhuvana dhaNIe. kalasa Iti jagadabhinaMdana e jAti ima cAvIsa jinavara sagurU parapara thuNiyA mahimA vA. devA thu. savi jina munI nAyaka sarvi sukhadAyaka havau sadha kalyANa karA. 33 pratizrI +gurU jina garbhita catubvizati stavoya saMpU: jhaghaDiyAnA zrIAdinAtha bhagavAna. 29 AAAA 30 31 3ra AvI rIte A zAkhAmAM thayelA bIjA AcAyaeNnA saMbaMdhamAM paNa maLatAM vRttAnta prakAzamAM ANavAnI sUcanA karI lekhane samApta karUM chuM. 481 lekhakaH--rA. chaganalAla vidyArAma rAvaLa, hAla jema ghaNI jagAe prAcIna zaherAnAM khaDerA jovAmAM Ave che, tema lImedarA ane henI najIkanA bhAgamAM eka prAcIna zaheranI nizAnIo jonAranI najare Ave che. tala lIkhAdarA gAmamAM joizuM te jUnA vakhatanAM cheAkhadha TAMkAM, ane pANIArAM tevAmAM Avaze, ane te eTalAM tA majagRta ane caLakatAM dekhAze, ke game teTalI mahe nata chatAM paNa tenA koi paNa bhAgamAM eka chidra sarakhuM pADatAM paNa ghaNA zrama levA paDaze. vaLI tevI rIte lIkheAdarA gAmanI AsapAsanAM khetarAmAM Aja paNa te vakhatanA chI'pA bhAvasAra-lAkAe potAnA kapaDAM raMgavAnA dhandhA mATe kheAdAvIne bandha karAvelI kuMDIe + A stavana sa. 1722 mAM khabhAtamAM zrI jinasamudrasUrinA vakhatamAM lakhAyuM che te parathI bhASAnuM svarUpa vikrama aDhAramI ane sananI sattaramI sadInA samayanuM jaNAi Ave che. AmAM kharatara gacchanI mukhya pATe thayela vamAnamUrithI vegaDazAkhAnA jinezvarasUrinAM nAma Apela che ane pachI jinezvarasUrinI pADha paraparA Apela che. taMtrI.

Page #302
482 zrI jaina . ke. heralDa. jovAmAM Avaze. A badhAM karatAM A gAmanI najIkamAM AvelI vezyAnI vAva haju sudhI pitAnI prAcIna hAlata sAcavI rahI che, jo ke heno koThArane bhAga kacarA mATIthI purAI jaI henI upara ghAsa tathA jaMgalI choDavA ugI nIkaLyA che, tema chatAM hene bAkIno bhAga haju jemane tema sacavAI rahyA che. A vAvamAM pesatAM eka ghumaTa hate te haju paDI gayelI hAlatamAM dIThAmAM Ave che. tenA patthara eTalA te moTA che, ke hene ghaDIne zI rIte goThavyA haze te sahelathI samajI zakAya tema nathI. A ghumaTanA keTalAka patharA najIkamAM AvelA sulatAnapurAnA rATheDa rajapUta laI jaI pitAnI ImArato baMdhAvavAnA kAmamAM lIdhAnuM sAMbhaLyuM che. A vezyAnI vAtamAM koI jagoe dhana dATeluM kahevAya che. tene mATe vAva baMdhAvanAra ' vezyAe vAvamAM eka zilAlekha chetarAvI evuM lakhAveluM kahevAya che ke, je vezyAne chokaro haze te A vezyAnI vAvanuM dhana leze. vezyAne chokaro koI thAya nahi, ne A dhana le nahi, tevI matalabathI AvuM lakhAveluM kahevAya che. AvI rIte dekhItI gALa chatAM keTalAka dhanalebhI mANasoe, A dhana mATe keTalIkavAra prayatna karI joyAnuM sAMbhaLavAmAM AvyuM che. gharaDA mANaso kahe che ke A prAcIna nagarane lIMbodarA gAma AgaLa vezyAvA De hato, ne tethI haju paNa te gAmanI halakA kuLanI strIone svabhAva kaMika vezyAne maLato Ave che ! vezyAnI vAvanI pazcima dizAe eka lAMbo ne uMce kare hAla paNa jovAmAM Ave che. A TekarAmAMthI loDhAnA kATanA hoTa mhoTA kaDaka jaDe che, ne te eTalA badhA jaNAya che, ke A Akho Teko leTAnA kATanA kaDakAonoja banela haze ema jaNAya che. kATanA AvA kaDakA sivAya hemAMthI koyelA ne haino bhUko paNa jovAmAM Ave che. tethI A taraphanA loko kahe che, ke A jagAe jathAbatha seMkaDo luhAra lekanAM ghara hatAM ne te badhA prAcInakALamAM sArAM hathiyAro banAvatA hatA. jhaghaDiyethI pagaraste lIMbodare jatAM rastAmAM ThAmaThAma A kATanA kaDakA eTalA te najare paDe che, ke tethI A hakIkatane Teke maLe che. vRddha purUSonA DhethI sAMbhaLyuM che, ke A lIMbodarA gAma ane henI AsapAsanA bhAga upara pUrvakALamAM maNipura nAmanuM eka bhavya nagara hatuM, ne jhaghaDIA, sulatAnapurA, rANIpurA, khArIyA, vaDhevAla, vAghapurA ne karADa, e gAmo te vakhatanA zaheranA judA judA bhAgo hatA. matalaba ke, te zaherane gherAvo, hAlanAM upara jaNAvelAM gAmo sudhI hato, eTale ke A badhA gAmanI jamIna maNipuranI aMdara AvI gaI hatI. eka vRddha rajaputa kahe che, ke A zaheramAM mahAbhAratanI jaga vikhyAta leDhAnA prakhyAta yoddhA balavAhananuM ahiM rAjya hatuM. jo ke, A viSe tAmrapaTa, zilAlekha, ke bIjo koI te sabaLa purA jovAmAM Avato nathI, tepaNa upara batAvelI nizAnIo jotAM eTaluM te spaSTa mAlama paDI Ave che, ke kaI kALe A jagoe eka heTuM zahera hovuM joIe. upara pramANe A nAza pAmelA zaherane vistAra batAvavAmAM Ave che kharo, paNa tapAsa karatAM rANIpurA, lIMbodarA ne karADa gAma AgaLa prAcInakALanA zaheranI jeTalI nizAnIo hAla jevAmAM Ave che, teTalI nizAnIo te gAma sivAya bAkInA gAmomAM bahu jovAmAM AvatI nathI. jhaghaDiyAnI dakSiNa dizAe rATheDonA taLAva upara eka pA

Page #303
jhaghaDiyAnA zrIAdInAtha bhagavAna. LIyeA che, ne henI upara ghasAi gayelA akSaranA eka zilAlekha che, haeNnI sAla vi. saM. 1745 nI AzarAthI vaMcAya che, eTale te bahu jUnA vakhatane gaNI zakAya nahi. upara batAvelI prAcIna nizAnIe sivAya A lIMkhAdarA gAmanI pAse narmadA nadIne maLanArI eka nhAnI khADI che temAMthI ceAmAcAnI RtumAM bhIla, dhANukA, vagere leAkAne te vakhatanA jUnA rUpIA tathA paisA jaDI Ave che. AvA eka jaDelA ardhA rUpIyA upara dilhInA bAdazAha aura`gajhebanuM nAma hatuM, tema e paisA upara hADAtI zabda hatA, A hADAtI kSatrIonu rAjya hAla buMdI ane kATAmAM che, tema te baMne rAjyadhAnIonI AsapAsanA bhAgamAM hADA kSatrIonI vastI hovAthI te bhAga hADAtInA nAmathI jANItA che. 483 A sivAya vaLI eka vadhAre vizvAsa rAkhavA lAyaka purAvA te lAkheAdarAnA khetaramAMthI jaina leAkanA zrI AdinAtha bhagavAna nI pratimA nIkaLyAA che. A pratimA eka dhALA Arasa pASaNanI che, te te akhaMDita che. A pratimAnA padmAsana nIce te banAvyAnuM varasa; ke bIjI kAMi hakIkata ApelI jaNAtI nathI1 eka dhANukAne A pratimA khetaramAM haLa kheDatAM kheDatAM, haLanI aNI acakAyAthI jaDI AvI hatI; te evI tA bhavya ane cittAkarSaka che, ke tevI pratimA kAika ja ThekANe jovAmAM Ave che. te jaDayA pachI keTaleka dahADe rANIpurAnA eka khetaramAMthI, vaLI eka khI pratimA tevIja rIte hAtha AvI hatI. te henAthI nhAnI che, chatAM te paNa bhavyatAmAM jarApaNa ochI nathI. tyAra pachI theADAka dahADA gayA pachI lIMkhAdarAnA eka khetaramAMthI mAtAjInI mUrti hAtha AvI hatI. A pramANe lakhAdarAmAMthI e, ane rANIpurAthI eka ema traNa mUrtie jaDI hatI. te traNe dheALA ArasanI che. A mAtAjInI mUrti nIce eTale temanA pavitra caraNa nIce sa` 11200 lekha che. A varSajotAM A kayA rAjAne saMvata haze e kalpI zakAtuM nathI. yurApiyana vidvAneAnA mata pramANe mahAbhAratanI eTale kukSetranI laTAi thaye pAMca hajAra varasa gaNIe te te jotAM paNa A yudhISThira rAjAneA zaka hAi zake nahi, paNa A lekhanuM chelluM mIMDu te karatAM jarA nhAMnu che; eTale ema anumAna thAya che ke, te mIMDu, virAma tarike tenI pAse lakhAyuM haze. A anumAna je kharUM mAnIe te A mUrti saMvat 1120 mAM banAvelI gaNI zakAya eTale A cADAnA taLAvathI traNeka gAu ranapura AgaLa kavi vizvanAtha jAnIe varNavelI ganImanI prakhyAta laDAi, meAgala ane marAThA vacce thai hatI. hainI sAla jotAM, A pALIyA uparanI sAla, te pachInI jaNAya che. uttara hindustAnamAMthI dakSiNa bharatakhaMDamAM janArAM mAgala lazkarIne ahiM AgaLa eka dhArI rastA hatA tethI te yukhatanA musalamAna lazkara sAthe laDAi thatAM kAi vIra purUSanA marAyAnA A pALIyA jAya che. sAthe eka dhAlukA, dara kALI caudazane dahADe tenI upara sIMdura caDhAvI naya che. 1 ema sAMbhaLyu che ke pratimAnI pAchaLa varasa vagere lakheluM che paNa te bhAga hAla bhIMta sAthe AvelA hAnAthI A viSe kharI khara maLI zakI nathI

Page #304
488 zrI jaina dhe. ke. hera Da. te pramANe gaNatAM te bahuM prAcIna kahI zakAya nahi. A bemAMthI kayuM kharuM te viSe kaI jaina zodhaka vidvAna khulAso karaze te A vize vadhAre ajavALuM paDaze. upara batAvelI be jaina mUrtimAMthI, mahaTI mUrti hAla jhaghaDiyAnA jaina daherAsaranA madhya bhAgamAM virAje che, hemanAthI jamaNA hAtha bhInI mUrti raNiIpurAnI che, te DAbA hAtha bhaNInI navI maMgAvIne sthApanA karI che. daherAsaranA andaranA bhAgamAM pesatAM jamaNA hAtha bhaNI gokhamAM je mUrti besADavAmAM AvI che temanA nIce uparanI saMvata lakhele che. A pramANe be jaina dharmanI mUrtio, ane mAtAjInI mUrti sivAya eka trIjI izvara pArvatInI kALA pASANanI mUrti paNa lIMbodarAnI sImanA eka khetaranI jamInamAMthI, nIkaLI che, te paNa eka dhANakAne jaDelI, ne teNe te damaNa juvAranA badalAmAM jhagaDiyAnA eka brAhmaNane ApI hatI. A mahAdevanI pratimA beThelA AkAramAM che ne hemanA DAbA bhAgamAM palAMThI upara pArvatIjInI hAnI mUrtine besADavAmAM AvI che. jovA jatAM A baMne ekaja pASANumAMthI koI hoMzIAra salATe kerI kADhelI jaNAya che. hemanA pavitra ne vizva uddhAraka caraNa nIce varasa ke bIjI koi hakIkata ApelI jaNAtI nathI to paNa bArikAthI tapAsa karatAM te paNa AdinAtha bhagavAnanI pratimA jeTalI ja jUnI jaNAya che. brAhmaNa kahe che, ke A mahAdevane jovA mATe lokonAM ToLAM bhegAM thayAM hatAM, te vakhate temane mahAdevane) parasevo vaLI gayo hato. je loko verAI gayA pachI samI gayo hato ! hAla A mUrti jhaghaDiyAnA raNachoDajI mahArAjanA maMdira sAmenA cokamAM AvelA zivAlayamAM padharAvelI che. dareka zivAlayamAM mahAdevanA bANanI sthApanA karelI jovAmAM Ave che, paNa AvI mANasa rUpe, ane hemAM vaLI DAbI bAjue pA. vatIne khoLAmAM besADelA hoya evI mUrti te kavacit ja jovAmAM Ave che. jhaghaDiyAnA A apAsarAnI imAratanuM kAma dinapratidina vadhatuM jAya che. pUrva dizAe apAsarAne mukhya daravAjo che ne tenI pAse sarIyAma raste Avelo che. dakSiNa dizA tarapha paNa eka nyAne rasto che, pazcime bhIDa bhaMjana nAmanA hanumAnajInuM maMdira che, eTale A traNe tarapha apAsarAne bhAga vadhArI zakAya tema nathI, phakta uttara dizA tarache je TekarAvALuM phaLIyuM AveluM che te taraphanA najIkanA lokonAM ghara vecANa rAkhI apAsarAna vadhAravAmAM Avyo che, ne haju paNa vadhaze ema lAge che. A apAsarAnI saMbhALa rAkhavAnuM kAma, aMkalezvara ane aMgArezvaranA be dhanA jena zeThIAo kare che. ne temanI dekharekha nIce eka mahete ne eka putranarI bAhmaNa ne bIja halakA nokarone rAkhavAmAM AvyA che. jhaghaDiyA. bI. bI. sI. Ara relavenA tAbAnI Ara. esa. relave (rAjapIpaLA sTeTa relave ) nuM sTezana hovAthI tyAM darAja ghaNA bhAvika ne zraddhALu jene yAtrA Ave che, ne tyAMnA havA pANI sArI hovAthI keTalAka zrImana jene keTalika mudata sudhI rahe che. mahuM prakhyAta jaina kavi amaracaMda. paramAra mAMdA hatA, te vakhate A sthaLe, DAka dahADA havA kera karavA mAMTa rAjA hatA. A apAsarAnI pazcime nakakamAM eka bagIcA che, A bagIcA suratanA vatanI, paNa hAi pArArthe muM:) : rahelA bhAgamAM e pharA- . .

Page #305
eka sAMprata muninA vicAro. 485 tamAma kharca hAla teo Ape che, tema tenI dekharekha rAkhavA mATe mANaso paNa hemanI taraphathI rAkhela che. A zraddhALu ane dayALu jhaverI zeTha, dara varase temAM navI navI jAtanAM phUla jhADa, ane phaLAu repa muMbaIthI mokalIne ropAve che. temanI taraphathI A bAgamAM eka kuvo khodAvela hovAthI henuM pANI naLa vATe apAsarAmAM jatuM hovAthI yAtrALuone pANInI je aDacaNa pahelAM paDatI hatI te have dUra thaI che. A gAmamAM AvI rIte apAsare hovA chatAM paNa hAla tyAM eka paNa jainabadhunuM ghara jovAmAM AvatuM nathI. sTezanathI apAsarA sudhI pAkI saDaka bAMdhelI hovAthI, comAsAmAM paNa raste jatAM kAdavakIcaDa naDatuM nathI, tema bhADAnI gADIo thoDe paise maLe che. A AdinAtha mahAprabhunI kharA dilathI prArthanA karatAM A lekha baMdha karavAnI rajA leuM chuM. te mahAprabhu jagatanA saghaLA manuSya bhAIonA dilamAM dayAne vadhAro karI, saghaLe sthaLe ahiMsA paramo dharmane mahAna siddhAMta phelAvI zAnita kare. tathAstu. luNAvADA, 1-7-15 che. vi, rAvaLa ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~ ~ ~ ~~ eka sAMprata muninA vicAro. dharmalAbAzI pUrvaka mAluma thAya ke hamAre patra maLyo. huM thoDA samayathI ....thI vihAra karI atra Avyo chuM. "gujarAtI sAhitya pariSad' ne viSayamAM tamArI mAphaka bIjAo taraphathI paNa mahane sUcanA maLelI che. huM hAla bramaNa-pravRtimAM chuM temaja eka be hiMdI-pustakanA lekhanamAM pravarte che. sAhitya-pradarzanamAM mUkavA lAyaka jainenI pAse ghaNI ghaNI vastuo che paraMtu kamanazIbathI te te vastuo upara svatva dharAvanAra vargamAMthI ghaNo he bhAga evo che ke jene sAhitya-pariSadu ane sAhitya--pradarzana e zabdonI vyAkhyA samajhAvatA samajhAvatA paNuM mastiSka thAkI jAya chatAM temanA hRdayamAM e viSayamAM prakAza thavuM kaThina jevuM che. pATaNanA bhaMDAromAM keTalIka bahu upayogI vastuo che ane te je A pradarzanamAM mUkavAmAM Ave te keTalAka navIna prakAza paDe tema che. pUrvakAlanI jUdI jUdI maroDa vALI nAgarI lIpinA namunAo tADa patra uparanuM darzanIya citrakAma, bhAratavarSamAM pahela vahelA AvelA kAgaLonA namunA, apabhraMza ane jAni gujarAtInA dazaka ane zataka vAra lakhAelA gadya ane padyanA namUnAo, ityAdi aneka viSaya paratvenuM puratuM sAdhana tyAMnA bhaMDAramAMthI maLI zake tema che. paraMtu prathama, te vizALa bhaMDAromAMthI upagI sAmagrI tAravI kADhe koNa? kAraNa ke e kartavya sAhitya ane tatvajJavidvAnanuM che ane temanI bahutA A jaina samAja jevI ajJAna prajAmAM hoya e kahevAtA kalikAlathI kema sahana thaI zake ? huM be varasa pahelAM jyAre pATaNa hatuM tyAre mahene tyAMnA keTalAka bhaMDAronuM nirIkSaNa karavAne samaya prApta thayo hato. te vakhate AvI ghaNI sAmagrI hArA jovAmAM

Page #306
zrI jaina ka. ke. heralDa. AvI hatI. te samayeja mhArA manamAM evI bhAvanA AvI hatI ke sAhitya-pradarzana jevA meLAvaDAomAM A cIjo mUkavAmAM Ave to tajajJonA jJAnamAM vizeSa vadhAro thAya tema che. eka bhaMDAramAM kapaDAnA pAnA upara lakhela eka gratha jovAmAM AvatAM bahuja gamedAzcarya thayuM hatuM. gAyakavADI keLavaNI khAtAnA uparI masANI sAheba pATaNa AvelA hAre mahe hemane te pustaka dekhADayuM teo paNa je bahu khuza thayA hatA. matalaba ke, AvI aneka vastuo che ke je sAhityajJa ane itihAsanI draSTimAM baha mahattvavALe gaNi zakAya. heralDanA khAsa aMka mATe koI lekha mokalavA sucanA karI te tarapha leya te che. paraMtu te viSayamAM saphaLa prayatna thavuM te, tada tada viSayanAM apekSita anya bIjA sAdhanonA bhAva upara AdhAra rAkhe che. sAhitya ke itihAsanA saMbaMdhamAM koI paNa lekha yA neMdha lakhavA mATe keTalAM sAdhananI jarUra rahe che e hamArA jevA sAhitya-rasika vidravAnane "mahAvIra' nA viSayamAM lakhatAM je anubhava maLyo haze te kAMI nyuna nahi hoya ! mahArI pAse keTalIka graMtha prazastio che. ke je meM pATaNanA pustako uparathI utArI lIdhI che ane keTalIka upayogI paNa che paraMtu te badhI anya sthaLe hovAthI temaja jaldI maLI zake tevI sthitimAM paNa na hovAthI upAyathanya chuM. hArA manamAM eka vakhate vicAra Avyo hato ke te badhI prazastio hamane mokalI ApuM ke jethI koI upayogamAM Ave paraMtu pAchaLathI ALasamAM emanuM ema vismaraNa thai gayuM. je banI zakaze te Agata cAturmAsamAM te viSayamAM laya rAkhIza. vakhate vakhata hamArA AvA suprayatna mATe bahu anumodana thAya che. paraMtu jaina prajA AgaLa pragatinA pikAra karavA te araNyarUdana jevuM hovAthI, eja dizAmAM AgaLa paga ucakavA mATe citta bahu utsAha nathI dAkhavatuM. sAcuM satya sAMbhaLavA mATe sarvAnA putro aNagamo dAkhave e A kavino ja mahimA che. ' upadezamALAnA kartA koNa?' evI rA..........nI zaMkAe temanA samyakAvane keTaluM badhuM sADI mUkyu* che e temanuM ja mana jANe ! A pravRttimAM pravartatAM rakhe AvuM kAMI pariNAma nipajI Ave to ? kAraNake mithyAvIonA pravartAvelA aitihyatave samagra pArANIka maMDaLamAM evA ja prakAranI hIlacA macAvelI jovAmAM Ave che ! atu. vizeSa paricaya vagara paNa hamArI satyapriyatA---ke je lekhAdimAM jovAmAM Ave che-e, Ama hRdayapadane vikasvara thavA dIdhuM che te AnaMdAzcarya janaka che. aMte, hamArI karelI sUcanA lakSyamAM che ane anukuLa saMge maLaze te yathA zakita prayatna karavA mana:preraNuM che eTaluM jaNAvI viramuM chuM. ma7 vma, 'purimA ! saccameva samabhijANAhi; saJcassANAe uvaDiosa mehAvA mAraM tatA saMdhimamANa relve magvatta . ( he purUSa! tuM satyanuM ja sevana kara, kemake satyanA pharamAnathI ja pravartatAM thakA buddhimAna manuSyo saMsArane pAra pAme che, ane dharma prApta karI zreya saMpAdana kare che. ) ' zrama mAvAna-- --zrImarAvIrA * kAraNa ke sarvane kaheluM che ke "siMcAi rabatta nAhUti ' II.

Page #307
eka sAMprata muninA vicAro. dharmalAbhAzI pUrvaka avagamavuM ke--hamAre patra tA. 17 mIne lakhelo maLe. pUrva likhita patramAMthI je vaktavyanuM spaSTIkaraNa karavA lakhyuM tenA pratyuttaramAM jaNAva vAnuM ke, je vAkyo lakhavAmAM AvyAM che te nikhAlasa dilathI ja lakhAyelAM che. satya prApta karavAnI abhilASAvALA hRdayamAMthI vakratA-vyaMjaka vAkyo alpa pramANamAM ja vyakta thAya, e hamArA jevA satya--premI jaNAtA nathI ajJAta nahiM ja hoya. - tAjA kalamamAM lakhelA uddagAro-- ' satya ' guMgaLAvavAthI samyakatva zuddha thavAnuM nathI paraMtu ulaTuM malIna thaze " ItyAdi -bahuja AhalAdakara che. "satya" ne guMgaLAvavAnI IcchA AtmAnA asaMkhya pradezomAMthI ekanI paNa hoya evuM vartamAnamAM te anubhavAtuM nathI "satya nI parthapAsanA karavA mATe ja jIvanane A-bhikSamArgamAM pravartAveluM che. ane te je icchita sthAne pahoMcI jAya ane divya-vibhUti-satyanA darzana meLave te te dvArA anubhavAtA AtmAnandamAM anya AtmAone paNa banI zake to sahabhAgI banAvI, "gmhuM naOi P : nAmanaralsa sparpha' evI dIna bhAvanA- ke je adIna-manaska thaI bhAvavI kahelI che-ne sadAne mATe visarI "vapurmama nA" e vizuddha vicAranA mahAsAgaramAM nimagna thaI paramAtmAnA sukhone paramADvAda -zeSazAyI zrI kRSNa tIra sAgaramAM nimagna thaI sukha bhogave che tema--prApta karavAnI icchA che. satya eja samyakatava che, ane samyakatava teja satya che; " satya ' ne samyakatva bhinna nathI jyAre ema che te pachI "satya" ne guMgaLAvavAthI samyakatva malIna thaze e ma nahiM paraMtu satyane guMgaLAvavAthI samyakatvaja guMgaLAvAze, ema kahevuM vadhAre ucita che. " zreya saMpAdana' karavAnI IcchA vALo bhavya AtmA te koI paNa prakAre satyane guMgaLAvavA, svapnamAM paNa-prayatna kare ja nahiM ane je satyane guMgaLAvavA che te bhavya hoyaja nahiM ! satyane saMpUrNatayA sAkSAtkAra karanAra zramaNabhagavAna zrI mahAvIra jyAre parama-prema pUrvaka pitAnI divya-dhvanithI samagra jagatane "satyanuM ja sevana " karavA prabodhe che ane prakAze che ke " satyanA pharamAna thakIja pravartatA thakA buddhimAna manuSyo saMsArane pAra pAme che " te pachI je saMsAranA pArane Icchato hoya evo AtmA zI rIte satyane guMgaLAvavA Icche ? hAM, eTaluM avazya che ke saMsArapALu AtmA buddhimAna hovo joIe. kAraNake tene adhikArI teja che. buddhihIna-atatvajJa jo tevI IcchA kare te saMbhava che ke tenAthI satya guMgaLAvAya. paraMtu, buddhimAna koNa kahevAya ane satya zI vastu che; e samajhavuM bahu ja muzkela che. e gahana gAMThe AkhA jagatane gata-garva karI hAMkhyuM che. e gAMThane ukelavA jagatane asaMkhya-are anaMtAnaMta-AtmAo maLyA che paraMtu saphaLa-prayatna to koIka vi. rala vyakti ja thaI che. hAM, e gAMTha vadhArene vadhAre majabUta te ghaNukane hAthe thaI haze ! kAraNake pratyakSamAM paNa ApaNe joIe chIe ke, koI koI vakhate sUtara ke rezamanA tAMtaNAmAM jyAre gAMTha paDI jAya che ane tene kholavA mATe jema jema vadhAre hAthe prayatnavALA thAya che tyAre khulavAne badale ulaTI te gAMTha vadhAre ghoLAI majabuta thAya che. e ja dazA satya ane tenA adhikArIne nirNaya karavA rUpa gAMThanI che, aneka AtmAoe e gAMhane

Page #308
488 zrI jena ka. ke. heralDa. kholavA jatAM jANatAM tathA ajANatAM banne rItethI-ulaTI kaThaNa karI mukI che. dareka dharma pravartaka ane dharmAcAryoe pitA potAnA vicAro ane anubhave rUpa hAthone e gahana graMthinA gabhane bhedavA mATe ughukta karyA che. keTalAka e kAryamAM saphaLa thayA che te temanA anuyAyIo ke jeo temanI batAvelI rIti pramANe ja e gAMThane khelavA jatAM, pitAnA buddhimAMdha-nyana pazamane lIdhe ya kata rIti bhUlI jaI, ulaTI dazAe prayatna karavA maMDI paDavAthI, pAchI te gAMTha gaMThAya che ane pachI judAM judAM bhejAnA ane paraspara asahiSNu evA pracAranA vicitra vicArothI cAre dizAmAM taNAtI te gAMTha khUba majabuta thAya che. AvI sthitimAM satyanA svarUpane samajhanAra AtmAne pUrepUrI muzkelI cheja. A muzke lImAM jyAre keTalAka AzAvAdIo "aMdhAre satya DUbuMtuM" tarI AvatuM Akhare" (kalApI) ityAdi ugAravArA kAMIka AzvAsana ApI jijJAsunI vRttine utsAhI kare che tyAre keTalAka nirAzAvAdIo te kAma karA mera ja na pAyA" tathA saMsAra me saba kucha samAyA kucha nhiiN| kucha na kucha kA bheda pAyA kucha nhiiN|" (sarasvati.) AvA nirAzAjanaka vAkyo uccArI e muzkelImAM ora vadhAro kare che. AvI rIte satya jijJAsu vicAra vamaLamAM paDe che ane Ama tema ghaNuM ghaNuM phAMphAM mArI jyAre te hatAza thAya che tyAre sahajamAM tenA mukhethI "tamA sanna = liLatuM unnata evA ugAre nikaLavA mAMDe che. ane ema bolI te pitAnI zAMta buddhine kAMIka vizrAma pApavA Icche che. paraMtu jyAre pAchuM magaja zAMta thaI TaTAra thAya che tyAre pAchuM te vicAranA vanamAM prayANa kare che ane vicAre che ke te ja satya che ke je jinezvaroe kathana karyuM che e vAta kharI paNa jinezvaroe zuM kahyuM che? enuM nAma nizAna ke ThAmaThekANu? viMdhyAcaLanA satapuTa zikharanAM gahana kAnanamAM bhUlo paDelo manuSya aneka kaSTa veThI jyAre ekAda jaMgalane pAra karI sapATa ane manuSyayukta pradezanA darzananI IcchAthI koI heTA zikhara upara rahaDI jUe che te jevI ghATI uadhIne Avyo che tevI tevIja bIjI ghATI najara AgaLa bhayAnaka mUrti dhAraNa karIne ubhelI hoya che e ja dazA A satya jijJAsu paraMtu alpajJa A mAnI thAya che. anaMtakALa sudhI mahAbhArata prayatna karI bhavya AtmA mithyAtvagraMthine bhedI harSita thAya che ane satyaprAptinI sthiti samIpamAM AvelI joI AnaMda pAme che paraMtu jyAre uMDA vicArathI satyanA svarUpane jANavA maLe che tyAre mizra-mohinI-ardha satya ane samyaka mohinI-bAhya satya-e banne gAMTha, pUrvanI graMthi karatA kAMIka narama hovA chatAM paNa jijJAsune muMjhavaNamAM nhAkhe che, eTaluM ja nahIM paNa keTalIka vakhate cheka satyanA sAkSAtkAranI thavAnI taiyArI hoya che te vakhate e gAMThe evI bhrAMti utpanna kare che ke jenA lIdhe jijJAsu pitAnI avasthAnuM bhAna bhUlI jaI-huM kayAM sudhI AvI pahoMcyo chuM, ane keTale pahoMcavuM che, e vAta vismarI-dimUDha thaI pAchA phare che ane bhrAMtimAMne bhrAMtimAM TheTha mULasthAna ke jyAMthI prayANa karyuM hatuM evA mithyAtvanA-asatyanA-gahana vanamAM pahoMce che ane anaMtakALa sudhI pAcho tyAMne tyAM bhame che ! sArAMza ke satyanA svarUpane hamajhavuM ane hamajhIne tene meLavavuM, e bahuja durlabhya che, satya samajhAyA pachI tene guMgaLAvavAnI ke prakAzavAnI vAta karI zakAya. prathamathI ja

Page #309
489 eka sAMprata muninA vicAre. e ciMtA karavI te, vRkSa vAvyAM pahelAMja, tenAM phaLa khAI janArAM pakSAone uDADatA pharavAnA kArya jevuM gaNAya ! mahArA zabdomAM-ke je hame spaSTikaraNa karavA mATe patramAM TakelA che. garbhitAzaya thA kathitAzaya jevuM kazuM nathI. svAbhAvika rIte te zabdo lakhAyA che. ane hamArA jevA dhArAzAstrIne te samajavAmAM kaThinatA Ave e saMbhava paNa ocho chatAM anumAna bAMdhI zakuM chuM ke, sAmA mANasanA heDAmAMthI kAMI vizeSa bahAra kaDhAvavAnI vakAlI paddhatie Ama prerAyA lAge che...................nI "zaMkA" gya hatI athavA artha e viSayamAM atre ullekha ja nathI. temaja tevI "zakA karavAthI temanuM samyaktava malIna thayuM ema paNa mahAruM kahevuM nathI. e phakaro e AzayathI lakhAyo che ke, jijJAsAnI khAtara paNa paNa je kAMI viSaya carcavAmAM Ave che te ApaNA kahevAtA nAyaka (ke jemane viSaya samajavA jeTalI paNa buddhi kudarate bakSelI nathI hotI.) jhaTa tene usUtra kahevA tatpara thaI jAya che ane lekhakanA viSayamAM aneka prakAranI ADI avaLI vAta karI pitAnA DahApaNanI oLakhANa Ape che, enA daSTAMtamAM udAharaNa ApavAmAM AvyuM che. mahArA pitAnA anubhavathI kahuM chuM ke "ghaNIka vAra mahe keTalAka sAdhuonA maheDethI-ke jeo pitAne gItArtha (?) mAne che ane pitAnA jJAna AgaLa duniyAnI badhI vidyAone tuccha gaNe che. e viSayamAM ghaNA halakA ane hAsyapAtra zabdo sAMbhaLyA che ! e anubhave ja upayukta patramAMnA vAkyo lakhAyAM che ane te paNa mAnyatAnI daSTie nahi paraMtu vyaMga rUpeja. patrane pratyuttara ApatAM svAbhAvika rIte keTalAka vicAre phurI AvavAthI. ane te eka tasvAbhilASIne jaNAvavAmAM lAgaNI uttejita thavAthI ATaluM lAMbuM lakhavAmAM AvyuM che. ane patra pUrNa karatAM eTaluM vaLI lakhavAnuM mana thAya che ke, "satyane meLavavA ane prakAzamAM ANavA mATe jagatanI niMdA-stuti tarapha lakSya na ApI, pitAne kartavya-kamamAM lAgyAM rahevuM eja jIvanane hetu samajI e tarapha vizeSa prayatnavAna thavuM joIe. vedomAM ullekha che ke suvijJAnaM cikituSe janAya saccAsaca vacaso paspRdhAte / tayauyatsatyaM yataradRjIya staditasomo'vati hantyasat / jijJAsu e jANavuM joIe ke "sata " ane "asata vacane paraspara spardhAvALA che paraMtu e bannemAM je "satya" ane "sarala' che tenuM ja Izvara rakSaNa kare che ane ane satya" ne nAza kare che" mATe sadA jagatamAM satyaja vijayavAna che ema samajI savI jIvo satya prati prayANa karo ema icchI viramuM chuM. rAmag |

Page #310
480 zrI jaina zve. hai. DensDa. zrIharibhadrasUri ke jIvana - itihAsakI saMdigdha bAteM | lekhaka - muni kalyANavijaya / pUrva kAlameM hiMdusthAnameM- vizeSataH jaina samAjameM aitihAsika carita likhane kA rivAja bahuta kama thA, agara kisI mahApuruSa kA carita koI likhatA bhI to khAsa muddekI bAteM lekara anya choDa detA / somaprabhAcArya ke samaya ( 1241 ) taka isa ayogya rUDhikA prAyaH bhaMga nahIM huA / jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa - devarddhigaNi kSamAzramaNa - koTyAcArya - malayagiri sUri vagairaha aneka mahopakArI dhuraMdhara jainAcAryoM ke jIvana - itihAsoM se jo jainaprajA ajJa hai isa kA bhI hetu vaha rUDhi hI hai / AcArya - haribhadra ke jIvanacarita kI bhI chinna-bhinna dazA isI kuru kA phala hai | khaira | jo bhAvi thA ho gayA, aba isa bhUtakAlakI bAta kA zoka karanA vRthA hai, aba to vartamAna para hI dRSTi do, apanA jo prathama kartavya hai use hAthameM lelo / sajjana jaino ! Alasya dUra karo aiza ArAma karanA ApakA prathama kartavya nahIM hai, nAmavarI ke liye hajAroM rupayoM kA dhuA~ ur3A denA ApakA prathama kartavya nahIM haiM, aura pramAda nidrAmeM paDe rahanA bhI ApakA prathama kartavya nahIM hai| aiza ArAma kA nAma taka bhUla jAo ! nAmavarIkI lAlasA ko sau koza taka dUra pheMka do ! aura sAhityoddhAra va itihAsa khoja ke liye kaTibaddha ho jAo ? basa yahI ApakA prathama kartavya hai, isI se ApakA jo sAdhya bindu hai siddha hogA, aura jina aitihAsika bAtoM ke bAre meM Apa nirAza ho baiThe haiM unakA bhI patA isI se lagegA | pAThakagaNa ! zodha khoja ke abhAva se aitihAsika bAtoM meM kaisI gar3abar3I ho jAtI hai isa bAtakA Apako anubhava karAne ke liye zrIharibhadrasUri ke jIvana itihAsa meM se sirpha do-cAra saMdigdha bAteM aura unakA nirNaya A pako samarpita karanA hUM !

Page #311
zrI haribhadrasUrike jIvana-itihAsakI sa Mdigdha khAte 491 yadyApi haribhadra nAmake AcArya karIba 7 sAta ke hue haiM, tathApi maiM jo itihAsa likha rahA hU~ sabase purAne lalitavistarAdi prakaraNakartA yAkinI sAdhvI ke dharmaputra haribhadrasUri kA hai / prabhAvakacarita, caturviMzati prabandha vagairaha aitihAsika caritagranthoM meM Apa ke jIvanacarita kA savistara ullekha hai paraMtu unameM bhI aitihAsika bAteM sirpha nimna likhita hI pAI jAtI haiM:- "gAMva aura ApakA nAma, pratijJAnirvAhArtha jinamasUrike pAsa dIkSA lenA, AcAryapada, haMsa aura paramahaMsa kA bauddha vihAra meM gupta veza se par3hane ke liye jAnA, bauddhoM ko unake jainatvakI khabara, donoMkA bauddhakRta upadrava se maraNa, AcAryakA bauddhoM ke Upara kopa, gurudvArA usakI upazAMti, zAstra racane ke vAste zAsana devI kI prArthanA, zAstraracanA aura usake vistAra ke liye eka vaNik ko prtibodh| " isake atirikta saMpUrNa bAlyAvasthA kA jIvana, dIkSA leneke bAda kiye hue zAsanahita ke kArya, ziSyasaMtati tathA svargavAsa kA sthAna vagairaha seMkar3oM AvazyakIya bAtoM kA patA sarvadhA durlabha ho gayA haiM / khaira / ina bAtoM para jitanA paryAlocana kareM utanA hI kama hai; para yaha prasaMga sirpha do cAra saMdigdha bAtoMke vivaraNakA hai isa liye unhI kA vizeSa bayAna karUMgA / isa pahilI saMdigdha bAta yaha hai ki haribhadrasUri kisa ke ziSya the ? ke uttara meM kaI logoM kA kahanA hai ki yAkinI mahattarA ke dharmaputra haribhadrasUri AcArya zrIjinabhadrasUri ke ziSya the aisA paTTAvalyAdi meM dekhA jAtA hai| dUsaroM kA kathana yaha hai AcAryaharibhadra jinamasUri ke ziSya the / prabhAvakacarita meM bhI haribhadrasUri AcAryajinabha ke ziSya likhe haiM / aba ina donoM pakSoM meM se kisa ko pramANa karanA aisA nirNaya karanA yadyapi kaThina kArya hai tathApi yathAmati udyoga karanA puruSa kA kartavya hai / itihAsa par3hane se mAlUma hotA hai ki prathama pakSa sarvathA anupapanna hai / jinabhadrasUri ke ziSya haribhadra lalitavistarAdigrantha kartR haribhadra se jude haiM, inakA sattAsamaya vikramakI dazavIM sadI kA pUvArdha hai, parabhu lalita vistArAdi kartA ina se bahuta purAne haiM aisA Age nirNIta hogA.

Page #312
492 zrI jana dhe. ke. haraDe. dUsarA pakSa kucha ThIka hai, 'haribhadra jinabhaTa ke ziSya the, yaha prAyaH sabhI ko mAnya hI hogA, kyoM ki "kRtiH sitAmbarAcAryajinabhaTTa (Ta pAda sevakasyAcArya haribhadrasya " ityAdi haribhadrI granthoM ke prAntalamva tathA "jinabhaTasUrimunIzvaraM dadarza' ityAdi caritagranthoM ke ulagva dekhane se nizcita hotA hai ki AcArya haribhadrajI ke guru jinabhaTasari the| merA bhI pahale isI pakSa para dRDha vizvAsa thA, paraMtu jaba se ina pramANoM se bhI adhika balavAna tIsare pakSa ko siddha karanevAlA pramANa dRSTigata huA to pakti dvitIya pakSa kI mAnyatA mujhe zithila karanI pdd'ii| vaha pramANa yaha hai "samAnA vayaM ziSyahitA nAmAvazyakaTIkA kRtiH sitAmbarAcAryajinabhaTanigadAnu. sArihaNo vidyAdharakulatilakAcAryajinadattaziSyamya dharmato yAkinImahattarAmUnolpamaterAcArya hribhdrsy| " yaha pATa Avazyaka TIkA kA hai / isa se yaha bAta pAI jAtI hai ki haribhadrasari vidyAdhara kula ke AcArya jinadatta ke ziSya aura jinabhaTasari ke AjJAkArI the| ata eva Apane jagaha jagaTa jinabhaTasari ke sAtha ziSya' zabda kA prayoga nahIM karake 'sevaka' zabda kA vyavahAra kiyA hai| yadyapi prabhAvakacarita meM spaSTatayA Apako jinabhaTa kA ziSya likhA hai para usakA rahasya aura hai jinabhaTanigadAnusAriNaH" isa vizapaNa se aisA anupAna hotA hai-zAyada jinabhaTamRri Apa ke vidyAguru hoMge yA Apa ke guru ke guru yA gurumrAnA hoMge, isI liye " jinabhaTapAdasevakasya" ityAdi vizeSaNoM ke dvArA bApana una ke sAtha gurubuddhi se vartAva kiyA hai| saMbhava hai inhI vizeSaNoM se prabhAcandramarijIne Apa ko jinabhaTasari ke dIkSita mAna apane grantha meM tadanusAra likha diyA hai| vAstava meM Apa jinabhaTa ke nahIM kiMtu jinadatta ke ziSya the. isa bAta ko aba vinA mAne nahIM cltaa| pUrvokta Avazyaka TIkA ke pATha ke kSepaka hone kI bhI zaMkA 'alpamateH ' isa prayoga se nirasta ho jAtI hai| pUrvokta prayoga haribhadrasUrijI ke khuda ke binA kisI ke muMhase nikalanA asaMbhavita hai. isa bAta ko pAThaka mahAzaya bagvabI samajha sakate haiN| dUsarI saMdigdha bAta Apa ke granthoM kI saMkhyA ke viSaya meM hai-..1444

Page #313
zrI haribhadrasUrike jIvana-itihAsakI sadigdha khAte 483 prakaraNakRta zrIharibhadrasUrayopyAhurlalitavistarAyAm " isa pratikramaNa arthadIpakA ke vacana se tathA prasiddhi se aisA kahA jAtA hai ki AcArya haribhadrasUrijIne 1444 grantha banAye / " punarapi ca zatonamugradhImAn prakaraNasArdhasahasrameSa cakre " " caturdazaprakaraNamotuMgaprAsAdasUtraNaikasUtradhAraiH " ityAdi ullekhoM se ApakI kRti ke grantha 1400 hai yaha sUcita hotA hai / rAjazekharasUri kRta caturviMzati prabandha meM Apa ko 1440 granthoM ke kartA likhA hai / ina tInoM hI pakSoM kI samAlocanA isa prakAra ho sakatI hai - Apa ke grantha do taraha ke dRSTigocara hote haiM, ' virahAGka ' se yukta aura usase rahita / isakA kAraNa yaha mAnA jAtA hai ki haMsa aura paramahaMsa kA viraha hone ke bAda kI Apa kI kRti ' viraha aMkita ' hai, yahI bAta prabhAvakacaritakartA " atizaya hRdayAbhirAmaziSyadrayavirahormibhareNa taptadehaH / nijakRtimiha saMvyadhAtsamastAM virahapadena yutAM satAM sa mukhyaH // isa padya se sUcita karate haiM aura unakI pUrvakAlakI jo kRti hai vaha virahazabdarahita hai | jo jo 1444 saMkhyA pratipAdaka pramANa haiM ve pUrvokta donoM paMkti ke granthoM ke saMmelana se haiM, yaha bAta bhI 'punarapi ca zatonamugradhImAn " meM rahe hue ' punaH ' zabda se sUcita hotI hai| vAstava meM yaha hai bhI yogya, haribhadrasarIkhA vidvAn nara haMsaparamahaMsa ke avasAnase pahale grantha na banAve yaha asaMbhava sA mAlUma hotA hai / isa yadyapi prasiddhi yaha hai ki " AcArya haribhadrajIne una 1444 bauddhoM ko maMtrazakti se mArane kA saMkalpa kiyA; jo haMsa- paramahaMsa ke pIche Aye the, isa bAta kA una ke guru ko patAmilate hI apane pAsa se do sAdhuoM ko bheja ke " guNaseNa - aggasammA " ityAdi saMgrahagAthAeM sunAI, taba haribhadrasUri kA kopa zAnta huA, Apane pUrvokta apane saMkalpa kA prAyazcitta mAgA, gurujI ne usa aparAdha ke prAyazcitta ke sthAna 1444 grantha banAne kI AjJA dI aura Apane guru vacana ko zirasAvaMdya samajha usa ke anusAra hI kArya kiyA." paraMtu prabhAvakacarita kA isa viSaya meM aura hI kathana hai, vaha kahatA hai - AcArya haribhadra kA citta apane do priya ziSyoM ke viyoga se hamezAha saMtapta rahatA thA isa kAraNa unakA

Page #314
484 zrI. rena ve. .. 3364. zoka dUra karaneke liye zAsanadevI aMbAne pratyakSa hokara Apa ko samajhAyA kiM-sarivara! Apa jaise siddhAnta tatva ke jAnanevAle mahAnubhAva ko eka avazya bhAvi ghaTanA se isa prakAra nA himmata nahIM honA cAhiye / Apa sarIkhe jJAnIpuruSoM para zokAgni isa kadara apanA kabjA jamAve yaha baDe Azcarya kI bAta hai| prabho ! aba isa cintAse mukta ho jAiye / Apa ke pAsa ziSyasaMtati kA puNya nahIM hai; Apa kI saMtati Apa ke grantha hI hoNgeN| basa isI kI vRddhi kareM yahI ApakA zAzvata vaMza aura kIrtikA staMbha hai"| ina dono mAnyatAoMmeM vizeSa vizvAsa ke yogya kauna ? isa prazna kA yathArtha uttara to sarvajJavedya hai tathApi rUDhigatavRttAnta avizvasanIya mAlUma hotA hai / isa kI apekSA prabhAvakacaritapratipAdita hakIkata kucha yuktiyukta a~catI hai / kyoM ki prasiddhi kahatI hai ki 'Apane virahAMkayukta 1444 grantha race' para 'Avazyaka vRhani , nyAyapravezikA TIkA' vagairaha kaI hAribhadrIya grantho meM 'viraha' zabda nahIM pAyA jAtA, isaliye isa viSaya meM prasiddhi kamajora hai| isase siddha huA ki pUrvoktavirodhaparihAraka anumAna ThIka hai, tathApi vidvAn loga isa viSaya ko gvava dhyAna ke sAtha pddh'eN| __1440 kI saMkhyA meM yaha apekSA ho sakatI hai ki 'saMsAradAvAnala' isa stuti ke cAra padya jo cAra grantha gine jAte haiM una kA grahaNa na karake 1440 kI saMkhyA likha dI ho, to yaha bAta niHsaMdeha aviruddha hai| tIsarI saMdigdha vArtA Apa ke svargavAsa ke viSaya meM hai| isa viSaya meM aneka vipratipattiyAM hai-" paMcasae paNattIe vikamabhUAo jhatti atthamio / haribhaddasUrisUro dhammarao deu mukkhasuhaM " isa vicArasAraprakaraNa kI gAthA ko dekha ke kaI loga Apa kA nirvANa samaya vikramAt 535 kA siddha karate haiM, paraMtu yaha g2alata hai ' paNattI ' yaha pATha prAkRta vyAkaraNa se pratikUla-azuddha hai, isa jagaha 'paNasIe' aisA zuddha pATha cAhiye / koi paNapaNNabArasasae haribhaddo mUri Asi" isa ratnasamuccaya prakaraNa ke vacana se Apa ko vIrakI terahavIM sadImeM hue svIkAra karate haiM, para yaha bhI galata bAta hai| pUrvokta pATha meM kahe hue haribhadramari yAkinImahattarA

Page #315
zrI haribhadrasUrika jIvana-itihAsakI saMdigdha bAte. kalpa dharmaputra nahIM kiMtu vijayAnandasUri ke paraMparAziSya haribhadrasUri haiM; aisA pADivAlagacchIyapaTTAvalI tathA kharatarajinaraMgIyapaTTAvalI se siddha hotA hai / yaha bAta bhI yahAMpara khAsa vicAraNIya hai ki-"nahi tava kulavRddhi puNyamAste" ityAdi vacanoM se yAkinImaha narAputra haribhadrasUri ke vaMza kA viccheda patipAdita hotA hai, aura pUrvokta gAthAvarNita haribhadra kI to " zrIdevasUriH (30) nemicandramUriH (31) udyotanasUriH (32) vardhamAnasUriH (33)" ityAdi paraMparA upalabdha hotI hai, isa liye yaha haribhadrasUri lalitavistarAdikata haribhadra se bhinna haiM / kaI logoM kA mata hai ki lalitavistagadi kartA-haribhadrasUri siddharSi ke samAnakAlIna the| isa mata ke sAdhaka pramANa "mithyAdRSTisaMstave haribhadrasUriziSya-siddhasAdhurbhAtam / " " tatrodghATe haTTe upaviSTAn sUrimantrasmaraNaparAn zrIharibhadrAn iSTavAn , sAndracandrake nabhasi dezanA, bodhaH, vratamityAdi / " "tadA gaggAyarieNa vijayANaMdamUri paraMparAsIso haribhadAyario mahattaro bohamayajANago buddhimaMto viNNavio 'siddho na tiharibhaddeNa kahiaMkamavi uvAyaM karissAmi" / ityAdi batAye jAte haiM taba isa mata ke virodhI isa kA khaMDana ina yuktiyoM se karate haiM-' mithyAdRSTisaMstave ' ityAdi pratikramaNadIpikA meM middharSi ko haribhadra ke ziSya kahe haiM to isase yaha siddha nahIM ho sakatA ki Apa una ke samAnakAlaka hI the, haribhadrakRta granthase siddharSi ko bodha hone se pUrvokta granthakArane unako haribhadra ke ziSya likha diyA to isama kucha bhI virodha nahIM hai| "todaghATa" tathA " tadA gaggAyarieNa" ye dono pATha bhramamUlaka mAlUma hote haiM. " tatrodghATe " ityAdi pravandha meM siddharSi ko haribhadrasari ke hastadIkSita ziSya likhA hai, parantu yaha bAta khuda siddharSi ke vacanoM se aprAmANika siddha hotI hai| siddhArpa Apa to "saddIkSAdAyaka tasya svasya cAhaM guruttamam / namasyAmi mahAbhAgaM garSimunipuMgavama" / isa prakAra svakRtaupamitibhavaprapaMcA kathA kI prazasti meM gargarSi

Page #316
481 zrIna . . 128. ko apane dIkSAguru likhate haiM aura ' tatrodghATe ' ityAdi prabandha haribhadra ko dIkSAdAyaka likhe yaha usa kA bhrama hai yA nahIM ? prabhAvakacarita bhI yaha kahatA hai ki siddharSi ke dIkSAguru garSi the| dekhiye-"AsInirvRtigacche ca sUrAcAryoM dhiyAM nidhiH| tadvineyazca gargapirahaM diikssaagurustv"|| __aura bhI suniye-hArebhadrasUri vidyAdhara kula ke AcArya the aisA AvazyakabRhadvRtti se jJAta hotA hai, aura siddharSi Apa nivRti kula meM dIkSita hue aisA unakI upamitibhavaprapaMcA kathA kaha rahI hai / prabhAvakacarita kA bhI yahI kathana hai to aba Apa hI soce ki ina donoM mahAnubhAvoM kA dIkSAsaMbandha se guruziSya bhAva kaise ho sakegA? acchA Age bddh'iye| aba "tadAgaggAyarieNa" ityAdi pADivAlIyagaccha kI paTTAvalI ke pATha kI samAlocanA kI jAtI hai| 'tadA' ityAdi se yaha vRttAnta sUcita hotA hai ki-"siddharSi bAra 2 bauddha logoM ke pAsa cale jAte the isa liye gargAcAryajI ne vijayAnandasUri ke paraMparAziSya haribhadrasUri ko prArthanA kI ki 'siddha ThaharatA nahIM hai ' taba haribhadrasUrine una ke pratibodha ke liye lalitavistarA nAmaka caityavandanavRtti banA ke gargAcArya ko dedI aura Apane anazana krliyaa| gargAcAryajIne vaha vRtti siddharSi ko dI, usase vaha pratibodha pAke AcArya haribhadra kI prazaMsA karane lage." vAstava meM uparyukta hakIkata bhI paTTAvalI lekhakane nAma sAdRzyajanita bhrama se likha dI hai / yaha bAta Avazyaka vRtti se niHsaMdeha pramANita ho cukI hai ki lalitavistarAdi kartA haribhadrasUri vidyAdhara kulake the phira candrakula ke vijayAnaMdasUri ke paraMparAziSyaharibhadrasUri ko lalitavistarA ke kartA likhanA bhramavinA kaise hosakatA hai ? khaira / siddharSi jI kI isa bAre meM kyA sammati hai so bhI suna lIjiye / ve apanI upamitibhavaprapazcAmeM yoM kahate haiM ki"ye ca mama sadupadezadAyino bhavantaH sUrayaste viziSTajJA eva, yataH kAlavyavahitairanAgatameva taitiH samastopi madIyavRttAntaH, svasaMvedanasiddhametadasmAkamiti". tAtparya isa kA yaha hai ki-"jo mere sadupadeza denevAle AcArya bhagavAn the ve nizcayakarake viziSTa jJAnI the, kyoM ki kAlase vyavadhAnavAle hoke bhI unhoMne merA sarva vRttAnta anAgata kAlameM hI jAnaliyA, yaha bAta hamAre svasaMvedana (anubhava) siddha hai|".

Page #317
zrI haribhadrasUrika jIvana-ItihAsakI saMdigdha bA. 497 khayAla karane kA sthAna hai ki agara haribhadrasUri siddharSi ke samakAlIna hote to 'anAgata hI merA samasta vRttAnta jAnA isaliye ve viziSTa jJAnI the' aisA siddharSi jI ko likhane kI kyA jarUrata thI ? ___ "purovartinAM punaH prANinAM bhagavadAgamaparikarmitamatayo pi yogyatAM lakSayanti, tiSThantu viziSTajJAnA iti" yaha bhI siddharSi kA hI vacana hai, isa meM aise kahA ki "purovarti-Age rahe hue prANiyoM kI yogyatA ko to viziSTajJAnavAle kyA bhagavat ke Agama se saMskArita buddhivAle bhI ( siddhAnta pAraMgAmI bhI ) jAna sakate haiM" pAThaka mahodaya ! dekhiye isase yahI siddha hotA hai ki siddharSi ke samaya meM haribhadrasUrividyamAna nahIM the, agara hote to "viziSTajJAnA eva " tathA " anAgatam" ina zabdoM ke prayoga karane kI siddharSi ko jarUrata nahIM pdd'tii| ___"anAgataM parijJAya caityavandanasaMzrayA / madarthevakRtA yena vRttilalitavistarA / " graha siddharSijIkA padya bhI apane aura haribhadramUri ke kAla kA vyavadhAna pratipAdana karatA hai / "kA sparddhA samarAdityakavitve puurvsuurinnaa| khadyotasyaiva suuryennmaadRgmndmterih|" isa prabhAvakacaritAntargata zloka se bhI haribhadrasUri siddharSi ke pUrvAcArya the aisA tAtparya sUcita hotA hai / paMcAzaka TIkA ke upodghAta se spaSTa hotA hai ki zrImAn abhayadevasUrijI haribhadrasUriko katipaya pUrvazruta ke jJAtA mAnate the to yaha bAta bhI tabhI saMgata hotI hai yadi hArebhadrasUIra ko siddharSi se cAra sau varSa pahale hue mAne / ___ yahAM para kucha aitihAsika paryAlocanA bhI kara letA hUM, AzA hai pAThaka mahodaya ise asthAna na samajheMge / yaha bAta sarvamAnya ho cukI hai ki haribhadrasUri gRhasthAvasthA meM cittoDa nagara ke rAjA jitAri ke mAnya purohita, the| aba prazna yaha hogA ki jitAri kisa vaMzakA rAjA aura vaha kaba huA ? isakA uttara mevADa ke itihAsa se milanA durlabha hai, kyoM ki bApArAvala ke rAjya kAla vikrama saMvat 784 se le ke Aja taka usa ke vaMzadharoM kI nAmAvalI meM jitAri kA nAma nahIM pAyA jAtA, isa vAste yaha anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki bApArAvala ke pahale jo

Page #318
488 na ve. -32- 2284. mauryavaMzI rAjapUta cittor3a meM rAjya karate the unameM koI jitAri nAmaka rAjA huA hogA aura usake darabAra meM haribhadrajIne pratiSThA pAI hogii| to isase bhI bApArAvala ke pahale hI haribhadra kA cittoDa meM honA siddha hotA hai / isa saba paryAlocanase siddha huA ki AcArya haribhadrajI siddharSi ke dIkSA guru aura samakAlaka nahIM the| ___anya kahate haiM ki bhagavAn haribhadrasUri kA svargavAsa vikrama saMvat 585 meM huaa| unakA svamatasAdhaka pramANa 'pacasae paNasIe vikkamakAlAo jhatti atthmio| haribhadramUrisUro nivvuo disau sukkhaM" yaha vicArazroNIkI gAthA hai / vastutaH yahI gAthA haribhadra kA satya itihAsa prakaTa karatI hai aisA kahA jAya to kucha harja nahIM, kyoM ki pUrvokta pakSa sAdhaka pramANoM ke jaisI isa kI nirbalatA nahIM hai| dasarI yaha bhI bAta hai ki isa pakSa kA samarthana karanevAle anya bhI balavAn aitihAsika pramANa adhika upalabdha hote hai, jina kA yahAM para kucha digdarzana karAnA asthAna na hogA,-gurvAvalI ( munisundarasUrikRta) meM Apako dvitAya mAnadavasUri ke mitra likhA hai jinakA sattAkAla vikrama kI chaThI sadI hai| kriyAratnasamuccaya kI prazasti meM bhI isI ke anusAra likhA hai| acala gacchakI paTTAvalI se bhI yahI matalaba pAyA jAtA hai / tapagaccha kI paTTAvalI meM-jo sumatisAdhumUri ke bAre meM likhI huI hai likhA hai __ 27 zrImAnadevamUriH ambikAvacanAt vismRtasUrimantraM lebhe, yAkinIsUnuharibhadrasUristadA jAtaH, tacchiSyau hNsprmhNsau"| tathA vicArAmRtasaMgraha meM vIranirvANa 1005 yAne vikrama saMvat 585 ke varSameM haribhadrasUri kA svargavAsa huA likhA hai| usa kA vaha pATha nIce likhA hai " zrIvIranirvANAt sahasravarSe pUrvazrutaM vyavacchinnaM, zrIharibhadramUrayastadanu paJcapaJcAzatA varSeH divaM prAptAH " // tathA, bhAsvAmI ke ziSya siddhasena gaNi tattvArthavRtti meM haribhadrakRta nandI TIkA kA pramANa dete hai. to isa se bhI haribhadrasUri kA nirvANa paSTha zataka

Page #319
zrIharibhadrasUrike jIvana-ItihAsakI saMdigdha bA. 49 meM hI siddha hotA hai, kyoM ki siddhasena gANakA samaya vikrama kI saptama zatAbdI mAnA jAtA hai| kalpa TIkA meM bhI ApakA samaya SaSTha zataka likhA hai| ___ ityAdi aneka balavat pramANoM se yahI pramANita hotI hai ki saMvat 585 kI sAla hI ThIka ThIka Apa ke nirvANa kA samaya hai| isa viSaya meM DAkTara harmana jekobI sAhaba ke vicAra bhI prakAzita ka. rane yogya haiM / jekobI sAhaba ne upAmatibhavaprapaMcA kathA kI aMgrejI meM jo lambI caur3I prastAvanA likhI hai usameM haribhadrasUrijI ko siddharSi ke samAna kAlIna siddha karane ke liye aneka ceSTAeM kI haiN| yadi usa sArI prastAvanA kI samAlocanA kI jAya to eka bar3A grantha bana jAya, isa liye usa meM hari bhadrasUri ko arvAcIna ThaharAne ke liye Apane jo jo pramANa peza kiye haiM unhIM ke bAre meM kucha likhatA huuN| ___ jekobI sAhaba ne upamitilava prapaMcA kathA ke prathama prastAva ke varNana se siddharSi ko apane dharmabodhakara guru AcArya haribhadra ke samakAlaka hone kA jo dAvA kiyA hai usa kA khaMDana mai ne usI prastAva ke pATha se pahale hI kara diyA hai| Age cala kara DA. sAhaba usI grantha ( upamitibhava prapaMcA kathA) kI prazasti ke zlokoM se apane mata kI puSTi karate haiM / unhoMne " yaH saMgrahakaraNarataH sadupagrahaniratabuddhiranavaratam / AtmanyatulaguNagaNairgaNadharabuddhiM vidhApayati // 12 // bahuvidhamapi yasya manonirIkSya kundenduvishdmdytnaaH| manyante vimaladhiyaH susAdhuguNavarNakaM satyam // 13 // upamitibhavaprapaccA katheti taccaraNa reNukalpena / gIrdevatayA vihitAbhihitA siddhAbhidhAnena / " // 14 // ina zlokoM ko haribhadrasUrijIkI stuti samajhakara jo aMgrejI meM artha kiyA hai usakA hindI anuvAda nimnalikhita hai-" jo haribhadra grantha racane meM AnaMda mAnate haiM tathA satya bAta ko sahAya dene se apane manameM khuza hote haiM, tathA jo apane apratimaguNoMse khuda gaNa hove aisA bhAsa dete haiM // 12 // jina ke manake bhAva jude 2 bhI candra tathA zveta kamala ke jaisI zuddha calakatI nirma

Page #320
500 zrInava... 287. latA ko dikhAte haiM, taise zAMta haribhadrasUri ke mana Upara vicAra karate hAla ke manuSya saMta puruSoM ke guNa varNana kI satyatA ko svIkArate haiM // 13 // aise haribhadrasUri ke caraNa kI raja tulya mujha siddharSine sarasvatI kI banAI yaha upamitibhavaprapaMcA kathA kahI hai " // 14 // bar3A Azcarya hai ki " tasmAdatulopazamaH '' isa gyArahaveM padya se le kara " bahuvidhamapi " isa AryA taka jo prakaTatayA siddharSi kA varNana hai use DAkTara sAhaba ne haribhadra kA varNana kaise mAna liyA ! kyoM ki pUrvokta cAroM Ayo siddharSi kI khuda kI banAI huI nahIM hai, kiMtu bhaktirAga se kisI dUsare ne banA ke prazasti meM dAkhila kara dI haiN| yaha merA kahanA kalpanA mAtra nahIM hai| isa kI satyatA isI prazasti ke zlokoM se pramANita ho sakatI hai| khayAla kIjiye ! " tasmAdatulopazamaH siddhrssirbhuudnaavilmnskH| parahitanirata matiH, siddhAntanidhirmahAbhAgaH " / isa padya meM sApha 2 siddharSi kI stuti kI gaI hai. isI taraha isa ke agale tIna payo meM bhI siddharSa kI tArIpha hai to siddharSi jI khuda Apa apanI isa taraha stuti kareM yaha asaMbhavita hai| dUsarA kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki " tasmAdatulopazamaH " yahAM para tat zabda AgayA phira " tacaraNareNu" yaha tad zabda kA prayoga punarukta aura asaMvaddha pratIta hotA hai| isa liye merA kahanA hai bIcakI cAra AryAe~ anyakartRka haiM, dIrghadazI pAThaka mahAzaya isa bAta ko dhyAna se sA~ce / AcArya siddharSi apane dIkSAguru kI prazasti likha ke "" athavA " kaha kara haribhadra jI kI stuti karate haiM to isa se bhI yahI siddha huA ki pahale ke jo prazasti ke zloka hai una meM haribhadrasUrijI kA kucha bhI saMbandha nahIM hai| mahAzaya DAkTara jekobI sAhaba ko merI prArthanA hai ki aisI bar3I zabda aura arthaviSayaka azuddhiyoM ko sudhAra leveM / pUrvokta tInoM padyoM kA ( jina kA tarjumA jakobI sAhaba ne kiyA hai / asalI artha yaha hai: " jo siddharSi saMgraha karane meM tatpara haiM, aura sata vAta ke bAkAra meM hamezAha jinakI buddhi lagI huI hai, tathA, jo apratima guNagaNoM se apane meM gaNadhara kI sI buddhi karAte haiM // 12 // kuMda aura candra ke samAna nirmala jina

Page #321
zrIharibhadrasUrike jIvana-itihAsakI sa'digdha khAte 501 ke mana ko dekhake nirmala buddhivAle Adhunika loga aneka prakAra ke bhI utama sAdhuoM ke guNa varNana ko satya mAnate haiM / / 13 / / usa durgasvAmI ke caraNa kI raja tulya mujha siddharSi ne sarasvatI kI banAI huI upamitibhavaprapaJcA kathA kahI " // 14 // Age cala kara DAkTara sAhaba isa dalIla ko peza karate haiM ki bauddhasammata pratyakSa pramANa kI vyAkhyA meM haribhadrasUri ne dharmakIrtikA anukaraNa kiyA hai aura dharmakIrti kA samaya vikrama kI sAtavIM sadI hai isa liye ve arvAcIna hai| yaha DAkTara sAhaba kA likhanA yadyapi ThIka hai, kyoMki dharma kIrtikA anukaraNa hI kyoM usakA nAma taka unhoMne zAstravArtAsamuccaya meM dAkhila kiyA hai, para usakA vikrama kI sAtavI sadI meM hAnA saMdigdha hai / satIzacandra vidyAbhUSaNa bagairaha ne jina dharmakIrti kA samaya saptama zataka vinizcita kiyA hai ve dharmakIrti haribhadrasmRta dharmakIrti se bhinna haiM / dharmakIrti nAma ke do tIna AcArya hue haiM aisA aitihAsika pramANoM se bhI siddha hotA hai / phira jekobI sAhaba kI svamata poSaka yaha yukti hai ki " haribhadrasUrijI ne apane SaDdarzanasamuccaya meM ' rUpANi pakSadharmatvaM sapakSe vidyamAnatA / vipakSe nAstitA hetokhaM trINi vibhAvyatAm / isa zloka meM 'pakSadharmatva ' zabda kA upayoga kiyA hai so vaha ApakI arvAcInatAko siddha karatA hai kyoM ki purAne nyAyagranthoM meM ' pakSadharmatva ' zabda kA vyavahAra nahIM thA, granthakartA usakA pratipAdya vicAra zabdAntaroM se pradarzita karate the| " jekobI sAhaba kI yaha dalIla sarvathA kamajora hai / purAne jamAne meM bhI ' pakSadharmatva' zabda kA prayoga hotA thA / dekhiye, dignAgAcArya kRta -- 'nyAyapravezaka' kA hetu trairUpyapratipAdaka " pakSadharmatvaM sapakSe sattvaM vipakSe cAsattvameva " yaha sUtra / - 64 haribhadrasUrijI ne aSTaka ve DAkTara mahodaya kA yaha bhI kahanA hai ki prakaraNa meM zivadhamottara grantha kI zAkha dI hai vAste arvAcIna siddha hote haiM kyoM ki zivadharmottara vinA sAla kA hone se jyAdaha purAnA nahIM honA cAhiye / " Azcarya ! prophesara jekobI sAhaba jaise vidvAn nara bhI bhUlake cakkara meM pheMsa jAte haiM ! vinA sAlakA grantha jyAdA purAnA nahIM ho sakatA ! kyA

Page #322
502 zrI jaina zve. 1. 3283, khUba! yaha bhI kucha yukti hai ? jainAgama, veda, vedAnta, purANAdi saikar3oM granthoM meM sAla ( racanA kAla ) nahI pAI jAtI isase kyA DA. sAhaba una saba granthoM ko arvAcIna mAneMge ? nahIM nahIM aisA kabhI nahI ho sakatA / isase to yaha siddha hotA hai ki jekobI sAhaba kA yaha likhanA vinA zodha kA aura utAvala kA hai| ukta prastAvanA meM aura bhI aneka azuddhiyAM hai para unakA ulekha yahAM para aprAsaMgika hone se nahIM kiyA jaataa| mujhe AzA hai ina sAdhaka bAdhaka pramANoM se Apa ko mAnanA ucita hogA ki haribhadrasUri kA svargavAsa ThIka 585 meM hI huA hai, tathApi yadi kisI bhI mahAzaya ke pAsa isa viSaya ke sAdhaka bAdhaka aura bhI pramANa hoveM aura agara ve prakAzita kareM to jarUra hI isa gUDha viSaya meM bhI acchA prakAza pdd'egaa| priyapAThakachaMda ! isa viSaya meM mujhe jo kucha mAlUma thA usa kA sAra Apako arpaNa kara cukA hUM / maiM jAnatA hUM ki isa jaTila viSaya meM jarUra hI mai skhalita huA hoUMgA isa liye Apa ko lAjima hai ki agara isa lekha meM kisI jagaha skhalanA mAlUma ho to mujhako sUcanA dene kI takalIpha uDhAve, maiM upakAra ke sAtha usakA svIkAra kruuNgaa| guruvAra tA. 5-8-1915 jAlora ( mAravAr3a) prArthI kalyANavijaya.

Page #323
tilaka-maMjarI. 503 tilaka-maMjarI. (mahAkavi zrI dhanapAla racita-takathA) - " sAlaMkArA lakSaNa succhaMdayA maharasA suvanna rui / kassa na hArai hiyayaM kahuttamA pavarataruNivva // " -saLavA sati / saMskRta bhASAnA utkarSane ati unnata karanAra ane tenuM prANasvarUpa evuM je kAvya -sAhitya che te gA ane padya evA be vibhAgamAM vibhakta che. temAM padya vibhAganI vizALatA aparimita che. vAlmikI ane kAlIdAsAdi Aja paryata thaI gayelA-agaNya kavionI asaMkhya kRtiothI tenI mahattA ayatAe pahoMcI che ! paraMtu gadha-vibhAga enAthI ulaTI avasthAmAM ja avasthita che. subaMdhu, bANa ke daMDI jevA mAtra pAMca-daza kavionI sukRpAthI ja Aje te-gadha-vibhAga pitAnA astitva ne sAcavI rahyA che. vAsavadattA, nalakathA ke kAdaMbarI jevA ati alpasaMkhyaka kAvya-rastethI ja te pitAnA baMdhu padya-vibhAganI mAphaka sarvatra AdarAtithya pAmI rahyuM che! zuM kAraNa haze ke e alpa parizrama sAdhya hovA chatAM tathA mAnavajIvanamAM niraMtara vyavahata hovA chatAM enuM aMga ATaluM kRza ane saMkucita che? kalpanA thAya che ke bAhya draSTithI te jeTalo svalpaparizrama-sAdhya dekhAya che teTalo vAstavika rIte nahIM hoya. vicAra karavAthI jaNAya che ke sAdhAraNa pratibhAvAna manuSya paNa jema bhAvayukta padha lakhI zake che ane temAM rasa pUrI zake che tema gadyamAM thavuM duHzakya che. e kartavyamAM, apratima pratibhAzALI purUSa ja saphala prayAsa karI yazobhAgI thaI zake che. padhanI sImA chandaHzAstra dvArA maryAdita thayelI hovAthI, kavi ne pitAnA kAryanI-vakatavyanI maryAdA paNa alpa prayatna jaNAI Ave che. prathamathIja "skeca-mApa karI rAkhela citrapaTTa upara, pitAnA isita citrane citaratI vakhate, jema citrakArane citrAkRtinA aMgapratyaMgonA dedhya ane vistAra tarapha vadhAre dhyAna ApavAnI AvazyakatA rahetI nathI; tema, kavine paNa padyamAM vaktavyanA vistAra upara kayA vAkyane kyAM sudhI laMbAvavuM e viSayamAM vadhAre vicAra karavAnI apekSA rahetI nathI. gadyamAM tema nathI. temAM te, pramANadarzaka rekhAothI niraMkita phalaka upara citra kheMcatI vakhate jema citrakArane pratikRtinA aMga ane pratyaMganI AkRti ane vistRti upara bahuja lakSya rAkhavAnI jarUra rahe che, tema kavine paNa gadhamAM pitAnA vAkya ane vaktavyanA AkAra ane vistAra upara ati layanI AvazyaktA rahe che. nirAlaMba-citramAM jema catura citrakAra ja camatkRti 3pajAvI zake che tema gadya-racanAmAM paNa atikuzala kavi ja kAvyatva lAvI zake che. e vAta kharI che ke je alaukika pratibhAvAna hoya che teja kavi kahevAya che ane tevA ka

Page #324
504 zrI. jaina ve. keM. heDa. vinA karmane ja kAvya kahevAmAM Ave che. zrImada hemacaMdrAcArya kahe che ke sArA vivArma vya" (kAvyAnuzAsana) arthAta alaukika evuM je kavinuM kama che teja kAvya che. kottara kavi ja kAvya karI zake che. tevA kavine te potAnA karmakSetramAM viharavA mATe gaI ke padya bane patha mAdhAraNa ja che. tenI pratibhAne pravAha, skUlanA vagara ja sarvatra vahI zake che. tathApi, sUkama draSTivALA sahRdayone padyamArga karatAM gadha-mArga kAMIka kaThina avazya jaNAve che ! siddhasArasvata mahAkavi dhanapAla te eTale sudhI vade che ke-- akhaNDadaNDakAraNyabhAjaH pracuravaNekAt / / vyAghrAdiva bhayAghrAto gadyAvyAvartate janaH // -akhaMDa evA daMDakAraNyanuM sevana karanAra ane raMga beraMgI evA siMhathI bhaya pAmI manuMya jema pAcho pharavA jAya che tema lAMbA lAMbA samAsavALA daDAyukta ane bahu akSarovALA gadyathI paNa jana vimukha thAya che! kavIzvarane e anubhavagAra anubhavI rasikone akSaraza: satya jaNAya che. eja kAraNa che ke aparimita evA kavi-samUhamAMthI ati alpa kavio ja potAnI pratibhAne e viSama jaNAtA mAge calAvI gadha-kAvya rUpI sAhityanA bhavya mahAlayane bhUSita karavAnuM kaThina kArya svIkAryuM che. e kavionA prayatnanA pratApe ja saMkucita-vistAravALuM hovA chatAM paNa ati suMdara evA e rasamaMdiramAM praveza karI, asaMkhya rasa-premIo, parabrahmanA AnaMda sahodara evA e rasA. svAdamAM lIna thaIkRtakRtya thAya che. vAcako AgaLa Aje A prastuta lekha paNa e suMdara maMdiranA eka ati bhavya bhavananuM sAmAnya svarUpa jJApana karavA mATe, upasthita karAya che. Azcarya e che ke e bhavananI bhavyatA ati AkarSaka hovA chatAM paNa bahu ja virala rasikeeja ene upabhoga karyo haze ! ghaNu thoDA sahado ja enI aMdara praveza karI, siddhasArasvata dhanapAlana madhura vacanamRtanuM pAna karI, ane kavIzvare kapelI ramya sRSTinuM darzana karI cittane camatkAra karanAra evA paramAnaMdane anubhava karyo haze ! avalokana te dUra rahyuM paraMtu enuM nAma paNa, vidvAnonA moTA bhAge nahi sAMbhaLyuM hoya !! upara kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke gIrvANu vANInA kAvya sAhityano gadya vibhAga ghaNAM DAM kAvya-ratnathI ja alaMkRta che. subaMdhu kavinI vAsavadattA, daDInuM dazakumAra carita, trivikramabhaTTanI nalakathA, bANanI kAdaMbarI ane haryAkhyAyikA, dhanapAlanI tilakamaMjarI ane kAyastha kavi sehalanI udayasuMdarI Adi pustakothIja gIrvANavANInA gadhanuM aurava che. nAmollekhita pustakomAMthI tilakamaMjarI kathAne vAcakone paricaya thAya te hetuthI tenA saMbaMdhamAM kAMIka nIce lakhavAmAM Ave che, 1 A kathA atyAra sudhI prakaTa thayelI jaNAtI nathI. pATaNanA jaina bhaMDAramAM AnI eka jINuM prati vidyamAna che. bANanA harSacaritanI mAphaka A kathA ATha ucchavA. somAM racAyelI che. AnA saMbaMdhamAM vizeSa jANavAnI jijJAsAvALAe paMcama gUjarAtI sAhitya pariSadu vAste, cimanalAla DAhyAbhAI dalAle taiyAra karelo "pATaNanA bhaMDAro. ane khAsa karIne temAM raheluM apabhraMza tathA prAcIna gujarAtI sAhitya " nAmane nibaMdha vAMce,

Page #325
tilaka-ma'jarI. 505 suprasiddha dhArAdhIzvara vidhAvilAsI bhAja nRpatinI sabhAnA mukuTa samAna ane sihaMsArasvata upAdhi dhAraNa karanAra mahAkavi dhanapAle tilakama'jarInI racanA karI che. pIDi kAmAM kavi vade che ke-- 'niHzeSavAGmayavido'pi jinAgamoktAH zrotuM kathAH samupajAtakutUhalasya / tasyAvadAta caritasya vinoda heto rAjJaH sphuTAdbhutarasA racitA katheyam // " arthAt--" sarva zAstrAnA nAte hovA chatAM paNa jainazAstrAmAM varNavelI kathA sAMbhaLavA mATe utpanna thayelA kutUhalavALA ane nirmala cAritavALA te (bhAja) rAjAnA viveda mATe skruTa adbhuta rasavALI meM A kathA-tilakamajarI racI che. " bheAjarAjA saMskRta sAhityanA atyaMta premI hatA. te svayaM sArA kavi hatA. tenI sabhAmAM AryAvanA badhA ` bhAgAmAMthI kavie ane vidyAne AvatA ane potAnuM pAMDitya pradarzita karI rAjA ane sabhAjatAnuM citta AkarSatA. rAjA paNa yAgya purUSonI yogyatAne bahu ja AdarasatkAra karatA. dAna ane sanmAna ApI vidyAneAnA mananuM raMjana karatA. tenA Azraya heThaLa sakhyAbaMdha paMDitA rahetA ane sAhityanI sevA karI yazeArAzi meLavatA. mahAkavi dhanapaLa tenI pariSadnA vinmAnya pramukha ane rAjAne pragADha mitra hatA. bAlyAvasthAyaja bheAja ane dhanapAla paraspara parama snehIe hatA. kAraNa ke mujarAjanI paripadmA paNa rAjamAnya vidvAna dhanapAlaja pramukha hatA. dhanapAlanA pAMDitya upara muMjarAja ati mugdha thai tene 'saravataeN 'nu' mahatva sUcaka vida Apyu hatuM. AvI rIte dhanapAla, dhArAnagarInA suja ane bhAja banne prakhyAta nRpatione bahu mAnya hatA. dhanapAla prathama vaidika dharmAvalanI hatA paraMtu pAchaLathI potAnA badhu gAbhanamuninA saMsargathI jainadharmInA svIkAra karI, mahedrasUri pAse jaina-gA Mpatya dIkSA aMgIkAra karI hatI. dhanapAlanA dharma parivartanathI rAjA bhAjane bahuja vismaya thayA, te vAravAra dhanapAlanI sAthe jainadharmanA viSayamAM bahu vivAda karatA paraMtu dhanapAlanI dRDhatA ane vidvattA AgaLa rAjA nirUttara thatA. vakhatanA vahevA sAthe rAjAnA Agraha maMda thayA ane jaina sAhitya tarapha. saci dharAvavA lAgyA. dhanapAla potAnA gurUzrI maheMdrasUri pAse syAdvAda siddhAntanA vizeSa abhyAsa karI jainadarzananA pAraSTA-tattvajJa thayA. bhAjarAjA svayaM vidvAna ane tattvajJa hovAthI sva-dharmanA--vaidika darzananA tAmAM te bahu niSNAta hatA, paraMtu jainadharmanA vizeSa paricayanA abhAve syAda siddhAntanA viSayamAM, te vizeSa jANakAra na hatA. dhanapAlanA saMsargathI tenI IcchA jaina-darzananA svarUpane jANavAnI thai, ane te icchA pUrNa karavA mATe, karvazvara AgaLa vicAra pradarzita karyAM dhanapAle, jaina siMhAntA vicArA ane saMskArAne pratipAdana karanArI tilakamaMjarI jevI advitIya ane addabhuta kathA racI, rAnanI ane prajAnI tAtkAlikI prIti ane pUjA sapAdana karI. tathA bhAvi jaina prazna ane saMskRta sAhityanA rasikAnA apUrva premabhAva* prApta karI peAtAnA nAma ane kAmane akhaMDa yazanA bhAgI banAvyA che !

Page #326
pa06 zrI jaina . ke. heralDa. tilakamaMjarI racanA bANanI kAdaMbarI jevI vistRta gadyamAM ane AkhyAyikAnA AkAramAM thayelI che. pAtra ane vastu bane kavinA kapelA hovAthI saMskRta sAhityanuM te eka apUrva novelaja kahI zakAya. ayodhyA nagarInA meghavAhana rAjAne harivAhanakumAra kathAne mukhya nAyaka ane vaitADhaya parvata upara AvelA rathanupura cakravAla nAmaka nagaranA cakrasena vidhAdharanI kumArI tilakamaMjarI mukhya nAyikA che. A banne daMpatine agra karI kavie kathAnI vicitra ane rasabharI ghaTanA karI che. madhyamAM samaraketu ane malayasuMdarIne vRttAMta sAMdhI, kathAnI vistRti ane prakRtimAM vRddhi ane samRddhi ANI che. dharma saMbaMdhI jAtIyatA jaNAvavA mATe sthAne sthAne jaina vicAra ane saMskAro kathAnA pAtramAM pUryA che. - krAvatAratIrtha, yugAdijina maMdira, javalanapabhanAmA vaimAnika deva, vidhAdharamuni, naMdIzvara dvIpa, vaitADhaya parvata, aSTApada parvata, mahAvIra nirvANa mahotsava ane sarvajJa evA jayaMtasvAmI dvArA pUrvajanma kathana-ityAdi prabaMdhothI jaina-jagatanI rUparekhA AlekhI che. e sivAya kAvyanAM varNanIya aMgojevA ke, nagara, udyAna, parvata, araNya, samudra, sarita, sarovara, prAtaHkAla, sAyaMkAla, nizA, Aloka, aMdhakAra, samavana, yuddha ane naukA, a dinAM varNana -ati AzcaryakAraka rIte varNavyA che. prAkRtika do ane padArtha-svabhAva bahuja suMdara ane sUkSma dRSTithI AlekhavAmAM AvyA che. pratyeka varNana rasa ane alaMkAra dvArA pUrNapaNe poSavAmAM Avyo che. prabhAva rAtri' lekhaka je kahe che ke-"sAnanavAjAM vArTi grfutA vi rAtritemAM atyuktino leza paNa sahRdaya vAcakane jaNAto nathI. kAvya madhulolupa rasika-bhramaranA citta-vinoda mATe RtunA puSpothI sugaMdhita naMdanavana samAna navarasathI pUrita A kamanIya kAvya che. kAdaMbarInAM vistRta vaNane ane dIrdha-samAsAkAvyamarmajJanA komalAntaHkaraNane jyAre kaMTakita kare che tyAre, tilakamaMjarInA saMkSipta vRttAnto ane sarala vAkyo smaraNa-sUtronI mAphaka hRdayapaTa upara suMdara rIte sthApana thaI vAraMvAra smRtipathamAM AvyAM kare che. zabdanI lalitatA ane arthanI gaMbhIratA mane jJanA manane mohita kare che. sthAne sthAne nIti ane sadAcAranA uccArita ullekhothI vivekI vAcakanI vRtti sanmArga-sevana tarapha AkarSAya che. saMsAranI svAbhAvika kSaNabhaMguratAnA svarUpane prakaTa karanArA bhAmika upadezothI tattvajJanA hRdayamAM nivedanA aMkuro ume che. yathocita sthAne AvelA prasaMgethI vAcakanI vicAraNI kSaNamAM zRMgArarasamAM DUbe che to kSaNamAM karUNarasamAM; kSaNamAM sAkSAt dharmasvarUpa eka mahAtmAne joi citta bhaktimAM tallIna thAya che te kSaNamAM ati bhayAnaka eka vetAlane je samagra zarIra bhayathI romAMcita thaI jAya che. AvI rIte "fetatvanA mULamAMthI zarU thato rasapUrita vAkayavAha himAlayanA garbhamAMthI nikaLelA bhAgirathInA gresanI mAphaka uttarottara vRddhi pAmato aMte "naH" nA udadhimAM aMtarita thaI jAya che ! vAcakane kathAnI racanAnuM kAMIka digdarzana thAya teTalA mATe ekAda phakaro ahiM TAMkavAmAM Ave te asthAne nahIM gaNAze. kathAnAyakane pitA meghavAhanarAjA saMtatinA abhAvathI khinna manavALA thaI eka divase havAranA samayamAM potAnA bhadrasAla nAma mahAprAsAdanA pRSTha bhAga upara, pitAnI

Page #327
tilaka-ma'jarI. priyA madirAvatI sahita beTho che. eTalAmAM AkAza mArge koi vidyAdharamunI Ave che ane te 'dhAmitrajJanAnuvRmimulAni tti mavanti sarva dharmatattvanayeTrinAM dayAni e niyamane vaza thai, rAjAnI anuvRttithI abaratalathI nIce utarI, rAjAe ApelA 'hemaviSTara' upara bese che. rAjA prathama temanI sAmAnya stavanA kare che ane pachI peAtAnA AtmAne vizeSa anugRhIta karavA mATe munine prAthe che ke, he munizceSThA ! (6 , idaM rAjyam, eSA me pRthivI, etAni vasUni, asau hastyazvarathapadAtiprAyo bAhmaH paricchadaH, idaM zarIram etad gRhyaM gRhyatAM svArthasiddhaye parArthasaMpAda nAya vA yadatropayogArham / aharsi nazcirAnnirvApayitumetajjanmanaH prabhRtyaghaTitAnurUpa pAtraviSAdaviklavaM hRdayam / 507 " A rAjya, A mhArI pRthivI, A badhuM dhana, A hAthI, ghoDA, ratha ane pa dAti-vipula bAhma parivAra, A zarIra. ane A graha; emAMthI je Apane upAyeAgI hoya te, svakAryanI sidghimATe athavA pApakAra karavA arthe svIkAra karo. janmathI lai Aja paryaMta nahIM prApta thayela yeAgya pAtranA lIdhe utpanna thayelA viSAdathI vikalava thaelA A amArA hRdayane cirakAla sudhI zAMta karavAne yAgya che. Apa. rAjAnI vinaya ane udAratA bharelI A prArthanA sAMbhaLI munine ati harSa thAya che ane uttara Ape che ke " mahAbhAga ! sarvamanurUpamasya te mahimAtizayatRNI kRtavArira zerAzayasya / kevalamabhUmirmunijano vibhavAnAm / viSayopabhogagRdhnavohi dhanAnyupAdatte / madvidhAstu saMnyastasarvArambhAH samastasaGgaviratA nirjanAraNyavaddhagRhabuddhayo bhaikSamAtrabhAvitasantoSAH kiM taiH kariSyanti / ye ca sarvaprANisAdhAraNamAhAramapi zarIravRttaye gRhNanti, zarIramapi dharma sAdhanaM ' iti dhArayanti, dharmamapi ' mukti kAraNaM' iti bahu manyante, muktimapi nirutsukena cetasAbhivAJcachanti, te kathagamasAra sAMsArika sukhamAtyarthamane kAnarthahetumarthaM gRhNanti / parArthasampAdanamapi dharmopadezadAna dvAreLa zAstrapu temAM samarthitam / nAnyathA / tajI, gAMnavampena " || ,, --" huM mahAbhAga ! potAnA mahimAtizayathI tRNu samAna karI dIdhA che samudrane jeNe evA, e hArA Azaya-hRdayane sAgyaja che. paraMtu munijana vibhavAnuM asthAna che. viSayAnA upabhAgamAM Asakta thayelA jane ja dhanane grahaNa kare che. sarva AraMbha- sAvaghanA tyAgI, samasta saMgathI virakta, nirjana araNyoteja gRha mAnanArA ane bhikSAvRttithI sa MtuSTa rahenArA mhArA jevA-bhikSue te-dhanAdi vastuo-thI zuM karaze ? je, sarva prANI sAdhAraNa evA AhAra paNa, zarIranA nirvAha artheja grahaNa kare che. zarIrane paNa dharmInu sAdhana jANIneja dhAraNa kare che. dharmane paNa muktinu kAraNa mAnI bahumAna Ape che ane mukitane paNa utsuka rahita citta vaDe vAMcyuM che. teo, asAra evA sAMsArika sukhAnI prApti arthe, aneka arthanA hetubhUta evA artha-dhanane zI rIte

Page #328
508 zrI jaina . ke. hera Da. grahaNa kare? paropakAra paNa, dharmopadeza rUpI dAnadhArA ja temanA mATe zAstramAM samarthana karyuM che; bIjI rIte nahi. mATe e viSayamAM AgrahathI basa." kevA suMdara sarala ane sarasa vAkyomAM kavie rAjanI uvAra prArthanAnI ane muninI vizuddha vRtinI AkRti kheMcI che. vizeSa zuM. uttarottara AnaMda dAyaka evA A vAne AvAM prakaraNothI tilakamaMjarInI mahattA atizaya ucca thaI gaI che. bhojana karatI vakhate eka miSTAnnathI jema manuSyanuM mana kaMTALI jAya che ane tenAthI virakta thai, vacamAM vacamAM tIkhA ke khATA svAda vALI svAdiSTa vastu khAvAnI IcchA thAya che tema, kathAnA rasanA AsvAdana samaye paNa kevaLa gadyathI vAcakanI vRttimAM viraktatA AvavA na pAme, te hetuthI kavIzvare, ucita prasaMge mogarAnI mALAmAM gulAba nA puSpanI mAphaka, madhura, AlhAdaka ane suMdaravarNaviziSTa, nAnA jAtinAM pa sthApana karI, suvarNamAM sugaMdha meLavyuM che. kavinI pUrve kAdaMbarI Adi kathAo vidhamAna hatI ane temane Adara paNa vidvAnamAM ati hatA. paraMtu temAMthI, koI kathA jyAre kevaLa kalevamaya hatI, to koI kevaLa gadyamaya tyAre kaI paghaprAdhAnyaja. e kathAo sarvaguNasaMpanna hovA chatAM paNa temanI e ekAMtatA, gulAbanA phulamAM kAMTAnI mAphaka, sahadayonA hRdayamAM khaTakatI. temanA vAcana vakhate rasikanA manamAM vahetI rasanI dhArAne vega khelAto. temano e deva, sAhityakAre pitAnA nibaMdhomAM spaSTapaNe prakaTa karatA. dhanapAlathI paNa e saMbaMdhamAM mauna nahI rahevAyuM. pitAnA pUrvanA mahAkavionA guNa muktakaMThe gAvA chatAM paNa, temanI te duSita kRti mATe Takora karI ja dIdhI che. tilakamaMjarInI prastAvanAmAM kahe che ke "varNayuktiM dadhAnApi snigdhAMjanamanoharAm / nAtizleSaghanA zlAghAM kRtilipirivAznute // 16 // zAnta sattAnA 7 jaiivi kathA .. jahAti padyapracurA campUrapi kathArasam // 17 // " tAtparya e che ke, janonAM manane haraNa karanArAM evAM madhura varNa yukta hevA chatAM paNa ati zleSavALI kavinI kRti prazaMsA pAmatI nathI. satatagaghavALI kathA paNa zretAone AnaMda ApI zakatI nathI. temaja pracura pAvALI caMdUkathA paNa rasa pivI zakatI nathI. kavinA A traNa AkSepa, kramathI subaMdhu kavinI "vAsavadattA, bAkavinI kAdaMbarI" ane trivikramabhaTTanI nalakathA" upara thayelA jaNAya che. prathamanuM pakaThinya, bIjInuM gadyaprAdhAnya ane trIjInuM paviprAdhAnya ane trIjInuM paddhaprAdurya suprasiddha che. sAhitya nI draSTimAM, AkRtio, temanI ekapriyatAne lIdhe, kAMika hIna guNavALI jaNAyelI hevAthI dhanapAle pitAnI kRtine e traNe bhArgothI dUra rAkhI, navIna mArge ja doravI che. AmAM nathI saghana bleSo ke nathI kaThina pade. temaja satata gadya paNa nathI ane pracura padha paNa nathI. samagra kathA, sarala ane suprasiddha pado dvArA prasAda guNavaDe alaMkRta thayelI che. thoDA cheDA aMtara pachI, prasaMgacita sthAne, akeka, babbe ke tethI vadhAre bhAvadarzaka pa paNa AvelAM che. gadhanI mAphaka, tilakamaMjarInAM pA paNa bahu ramaNIya ane pAka che. rasa ane vanithI pUrita che, dRSTAMta tarIke eka padha laIzuM.

Page #329
tilaka-maMjarI. 509 " vipadiva viratA vibhAvarI nRpa ! nirapAya mupAssva devtaaH| udayati bhavanodayAya te kulamiva maNDala muSNadIdhiteH // " meghavAhana rAjA eka prAtaHkAlamAM saMtatinA abhAvathI, bauddhadarzananI mAphaka sarvatra zanyatA che ane saMtAnanI siddhine mATe, AmatemathI, te te upAya ciMtavane beTho che. eTalAmAM prAbhAtika ka nivedana karavA mATe baMdivAna Ave che ane te upara lakhela apavitra jAtinuM parva bele che. e padyamAM kavie pitAnI pratibhAne prakAza apUrva rIte prakaTa karyo che. e pagha sAMbhaLI rAjAnA manamAM zA zA bhAvo udita thAya che te te tilakamaMjarInuM te sthaLa vAMcavAthIja jaNAya tema che. hemacaMdrAcArya jevA asAdhAraNa vidvAne paNa tilakamaMjarInAM pAne ati uccakoTinAM mAnyA che ane pitAnA kAvya sAhityanA nibaMdhamAM aneka sthaLe zreSTha udAharaNa tarIke TAMkyAM che. kathAnurANana'nA 5 mA adhyAyanA gaImanA mawAM gupatti che." e sUtranI vyAkhyAmAM ekavacana ane bahuvacananA bhaMga leva tarIke, tilakamaMjarInI pIThikAna. "prAjyaprabhAvaH prabhavo dhrmsyaastrjstmaaH| dadatAM nirvRtAtmAna Ayo'nye'pi mudaM jinAH // 2 // A camatkArika loka ulekhyo che. tathA indroDanurANa' nA 5 mA adhyAyamAM paNa "pAcadAzci tRtIye paJcame co jo lIrvA paJcAMghistripAt pUvArdA mAtrA // 16 // " e sUtranI vRttimAM mAtra nAmaka chaMdanA udAharaNa rUpe tilakamaMjarImAM (pR 177) prabhunI stutinuM je- "gurivAjAM vArasAravI, nidhira dhana grAma iva, kamalakhaMDa iva bhArave 'dhvani, bhavabhISmAraNya iha, vIkSitoDasa muninAtha! jayAre " A pagha, samaraketunA mukhethI, kalpatarUnA udyAnamAM AvelA jinAyatanamAM, kavie belAvela che, te udAhUta che. kathAnI pIThikA kavie vistArarUpe lakhI che. nehAnA heTA ekaMdara 53 kAvyamAM upadhAta pUrNa karavAmAM Avyo che. sAhityakArae mahAkathA" nI Adi mATe bAMdhelA. " zlokairmahAkathAyA miSTAndevAn gurUnnamaskRtya / saMkSepeNa nirja kulamabhidadhyAtsvaM ca kartRtayA // 20 // " ( vyAruM, 26 garavA,)

Page #330
510 jaina ve. kAnpharansa heralDa. A niyamane pUrNa rIte anusaravAmAM AvyeA che. suMdara, sarala, ane bhAvapUrNa zabdovALA evA-- 46 sa vaH pAtu jinaH kRtsnamIkSate yaH pratikSaNam / rUpairanantaraikaikajanto vyAptaM A bhAva ma'galathI kathAnI moMgala karanArI zarUAta thAya che. cha mA kAvya sudhI potAnA abhISTadeva evA jitezvaranI tathA zruta devatA-sarasvatInI stavanA karI che. te pachInA 11 zlokAmAM sukavionI praza'sA ane khalajaneAnI niMdA tathA satkAvyanuM saMkIrtana ane duSTa kavitAnu dAoddhATana karavAmAM AvyuM che. kavi ane kAvyAnA viSayamAM kathAkAra kahe che ke-- jagatrayam 11 ' t ,, svAdutAM madhunA nItAH pazUnAmapi mAnasam / madayanti na yadvAcaH kiM te'pi kavayo bhuvi / / kAvyaM tadapi kiM vArttyamavAJci na karoti yat / zrutamAtramamitrANAM vakrANi ca zirAMsi ca / / " arthAta--mAdhu guNudrArA svAdutAne prApta thayelI jemanI vANI, pazuenA manane paNa jo harSita nahI kare te zuM tee pRthivImAM kavi kahevaDAvavA lAyaka che ? ! ane te paNa zuM kAvya kahI zakAya ke jenA zravaNa mAtrathIja jo zatruenA mukha ane mastaka nIcA nahi thaI jAya ! ! ! upAzraye upAzraye virAjamAna thayelA ApaNA Adhunika sunikavie jarA A vAkayane vicArapUrvaka vAMcavAnI tasdI leze ? 19 mA zlokamAM 'triparA dhAraka zrI IMdrabhUti gaNadharane namaskAra che. 20 mA kSeAkamAM Adikavi tathA rAmAyaNa ane mahAbhAratanA kartA, maharSi vAlmIki ane vedavyAsane vaMdana che! paramAta evA e kavIzvaranI guNAnurAgatA tarapha sva saMpradAyanA sAdhu sivAya anyane mahu mAnathI paNa nahi khelAvanAra AjakAlanA kSAyaka samyakavI, zA abhIprAya ApatA haze te khAsa jANavA jevuM che ! A pachInA e zleAkeAmAM, guNAya kavinI 'vRthA ' nI tathA pravarasenanA hetubaMdha' mahAkAvyanI prazasA che. 23 mA zleAkamAM, pAdaliptAcAryaMnI banAvelI 1' tanavI kathA gaMgAnI mAphaka pRthivIne pAvana karanArI kathA che. 24 mA zlokamAM, jhavavA nA prAkRta pra badhAnI prazaMsA che. pachInA 4 kSeAkeAmAM kramathI, kAlidAsa, mANu ane bhAravi kavine vakhANyA che. 29 mA zlokamAM zrI haribhadrasUrinA samAtya caritanA mahimA che. 30 muM padma mahAkavi bhavabhUtinA utkarSanuM prakAzaka che. ghaNIja khUbIthI kavie, e bhavabhUtinI bhAratIne vakhANI che. ' 1 'pramAvaja ti' mAM Anu nAma 'taraMgahohA' ApyuM che. kathA taraMgalolAkhyA vyAkhyAtAbhi navApuraH / " sIsaM kahavi na phuTaM ammassa pAlittayaM haraMtassa / jasla muhanijjharAo taraMgalolA naI vRDhA | ,,

Page #331
tilaka-maMjarI. 511 " spaSTabhAvarasA citraiH padanyAsaH pranartitA // nATakeSu naTastrIva bhAratI bhavabhUtinA // " 31 mA zlokamAM, vApatirAjanA vadha nI kIrti che. 3ra mA zlokamAM, "ve tAMbara ziromaNi zrI bApabhaTi-bhadrakIrti sUrinA banAvelA "tArAgaNa nAmanA kAvyanuM saMkIrtina karyuM che. 33 bhAmAM, yAyAvara rAjazekhara kavinI vANIne vakhANI che. 34 meM leka kavie potAnA gurUzrI mahedrasUrinAM vacanonI prazaMsA mATe lakhyo che; pachInA be lokomAM, rUdrakavinI zailokya suMdarI' nI tathA tenA putra kaImarAjanI sUktionI prazaMsA che. AvI rIte, svamata tathA paramatamAM thaI gayelA mahAkavionI udAra vRttithI bhUri bhUri prazaMsA karI upasaMhAra karatAM kahe che ke " kecidvacasi vAcye'nye ke'pyazUnye kathArase / vidrane karAtA ghA sarvatra vana | 27 " AnA pachInA ja kAvyomAM, paramAra, vairasiMha, sIyaka, siMdhurAja ane vAspati rAjanuM varNana che. 3 thI 48 mAM kAvya sudhI kavinA Azaya dAtA rAjA bhejanA pratApa ane prabhAvanuM varNana che, 50 mA kAvyamAM prastuta kathAnI utpattinuM kAraNa darzAvyuM che. (e zloka upara TAMkavAmAM Avyo ja che ) pa1-para mAM kAvyamAM pitAnA pitAmaha ane pitAnI prazaMsA karI che. " madhya dezamAM AvelA sakAyanAmA pradezamAM devarSinA dvija hato ke jeno putra sarvazAstramAM kuzaLa svayaMbhU je kasava deva nAma mahAre pitA che." AmasaMkSepamAM pitAnuM purAtana vAsasthAna ane kulaprakAzita karI chellA kAvyamAM kavi " tajanmA janakar3i par3a jarajaH sevAptavidyAlavo viprAzrIdhanapAla isyavizadAme tAmavanAtkathAm / prabaMdha ciMtAmaNimAM paNa AjanAma ApeluM che; temAM jaNAvyuM che ke pUrve ghaNI ja skRddhivAna vizilA nAmanI nagarImAM, madhya dezamAM janmele kApa getrI sarvadeva nAme brAhmaNa rahetA hatA.'--jyAre Atma prabodhamAM avaMtI purImAM sarvadhara nAme bhojarAjAne purohIta vasato hato" ema jaNAvI sarvadhara nAma ApyuM che. ane upadeza prAsAdamAM dhArAnarImAM lakSmIdhara nAme eka brAhmaNa hata" ema jaNavI lakSmIdhara e nAma ApyuM che. Ama sarva deva, sarvadhara ane lakSmIdhara e traNa nAmomAM sarvadevaja satya pratIta thAya che kAraNa ke te dhanapAle teija jaNAveluM che, (pIThIkAnA ke pa1-para A pramANe che.) mArA dikarA vi kathA prArAvAra niverAnA alabdha devarSirita prasiddhi yo dAnavarSitva vibhUSito'pi // zAstrevadhItI kuzalaH kalAsu bandhe ca bodhe ca girAM prakRSTaH / tasyAtmajanmA samabhUnmahAtmA devaH svayaMbhUriva sarvadevaH // chatAM nAmamAM kevA pheraphAra kAlAMtare thAya che. e jaNavavA khAtara A darzAveluM che -taMtrI

Page #332
pAra zrI jaina ve. kA. heralDa. egorist viviktasUtiracane yaH sarva vidyAndhinA zrImuMjena sarasvatIti sadasi kSoNIbhRtA vyAhRtaH // ,, tAtparya e che ke - pAtAnA pitAnA caraNa kamaLanI sevAthI vidyAlava pAmelA ane sarva vidyAnA samudrarUpa evA muMjarAjAe sabhAnI aMdara jene 'strI'evA mahattvasUcaka upanAmathI kheAlAvela che evA vitra dhanapAle mheM A kathA racI che'. AvI rIte laMbANa pUrvaka kathAnI pIThikA pUrNa karavAmAM AvI che ane pachI dhvarita ramyatAnihsa sajatu hoddA tyAdi ramaNIya gadya dvArA prabhAva pUrNa kathAnA prAraMbha kara vAmAM Ave che. 6 tilakama'jarInI utpatti bIjo pArA saMbadhamAM jaina itihAsa lekhako jaNAve che ke-- bheAjarAjAe keTalAdivaseA sudhI dhanapAla kavine potAnI sabhAmAM anupasthita joi, eka divase tenu' kAraNa puchatAM, kavie jaNAvyuM ke, huM AjakAla eka tilakamajarI nAmanI kathA racuM chuM. ( A ThekANe ' kSamya vasatiSThA' nA lekhake 'bharatarAja kathA 'nuM tathA 'upA prAsAd' mAM 'yugAdicarita' nuM nAma Apela che.) te kAryanI aMdara vyagra manavALA heAvAthI, niyamita samaye, ApanI sabhAmAM hAjara thai zakatA nathI. rAjA e vAta sAM bhaLI, potAne te kathA saMbhaLAvavA kavine abhiprAya jaNAvyeA. kavIzvaranI sammatithI rAjA niraMtara pAchalI rAtrIe te kathA sAMbhaLatA. ( te samaya bahu ramaNIya hAvAthIja rAjA tema karatA hatA nahi ke kAnA abhAvane lIdhe ema OMsamyakatva saptatikA 'kAra kahe che. ) sAMbhaLatI vakhate, kathAnA pustakanI nIce, rAjA suvarNa pAtra evA AzayathI mUkatA ke, rakhe kathAmRta vya nahI vahI jAya ! saMpUrNa kathA sAMbhaLI rAjA ati Anadita thayA. kathAnI sarvotkRSTatAe rAjAnA manane bahu AkaryuM. A kathAnI sAthe mhArUM nAma aMkita thAya te yAvaccadra divAkarau sudhI mhArA yaza AryAvartanI pavitra bhUmi upara akhaMDita rahe, evI asad abhilASAne vaza thai rAjA kavine kahevA lAgyA ke, kathAnA nAyakanA sthAne te mhArUM nAma, ayeAdhyA nagarInA ThekANe avaMtInuM nAma, ane zakrAvatAra tIrthanI jagyAe mahAkALanuM nAma dAkhala kare teA, bahu mAna, bahu dhana ane icchita vara pradAna karUM ! rAjAnI e anucita prArthanA sAMbhaLI dhanapALa khelyA ke zrAtriyanA hAthamAM rahelA ane pavitra jalathI bharelA pUbha jema madyanA eka biMduthI apavitra thai jAya che tema uparyukta nAmeAnA parivartanathI saMpUrNa kathAnuM 1. ' so jaMpara bhUvAsava pAraddhA asthi bharaharAya kahA / 2. paNDita AcaSTa - mayA'dhunA yugAdicaritaM badhyate / ' 6 ukta lekhakAe A nAmAntarA zA kAraNathI ApyAM haze te samajAtuM nathI ! (jyAre prabaMdha ciMtAmaNImAM te| ' tilakama'jarI ' nuMja nAma ApyuM che: --taMtrI ) 3. ' so samayo ramaNIyo nau abhAvAo kajjANam / " xupadeza prAsAdamAM dhanapALe je uttara ApyA te gAthA A pramANe mUkelI che:--

Page #333
tilaka-maMjarI. 513 pAvitrya naSTa thaI jAya che ane tenA pAtakathI kula, rAjya ane rASTrane nAza thAya che !* rAjA e uttara sAMbhaLI bahu thayo ane pAse paDelI aMgArAnI sagaDImAM, mUrkhatAne vaza thaI te pustaka nAMkhI dIdhuM ! rAjAnA e duSTa kRtyathI kavIzvara bahu khinna thaye, pitAnA sthAne AvI dIdhuM nizvAse nAMkhato eka jUnA khATalAmAM beThe. kavine, sAkSAta sarasvatInA samAna eka talakamaMjarI nAmanI nava varSanI suMdara bAlA hatI, teNe pitAnA pitAne AvI rIte kAryazA ane khinnamanaska joI tenuM kAraNa pUchayuM. putranA atyAgrahane vaza thaI kavie kathAnA viSayamAM banelo samagra vRttAMta saMbhaLAvyo. sAMbhaLIne bAlA bolI ke pitAjI! Apa kheda nahIM karo, snAna, pUjana ane bhojana karI ; mahane te kathA saMpUrNa yAda che tethI huM Apane utarAvI daIza. kavi A vAta sAMbhaLI harSita thaze ane pitAnuM nityaniyama karI, putrInA heThethI te kathA pharI lakhI. ane pitAnI putrInuM nAma cirasmaraNa karavA mATe tenuM nAma "tilakamaMjarI" rAkhyuM. A vRttAMta samyakatva saptatikAmAM ApeluM che. prabhAvaka cAritramAM kAMIka judI rIte lakheluM che. tene sAra A pramANe che - - "vaidika kyAonA zravaNamAM udAsIna thayelA bhejarAjAe eka divase dhanapAlane kahyuM ke, he vayasya! kaI jaina kathA saMbhaLAva. rAjAnI icchAthI kavie bAra hajAra zleka vALI sarvaguNasaMpanna tilaka maMjarI kathA banAvI. rAjA sAMbhaLI khuza thaye ane bolyo ke, kathAnA prAraMbhamAM je sapanu ninaH AvuM maMgaLa che te ThekANe phAra: tu Avu maMgaLa che kara tathA bIjA A ja ThekANe nAma parivartana kara ayodhyAnI jagyAe dhArA, zakrAvatAranA sthAne mahAkALa vRSabhanA sthAne zaMkara ane meghavAhananA ThekANe mahAruM nAmasthApana kara." pachInI hakIkata uparanA pramANe ja che. kevala, upara je kavinI putrInuM nAma ApavAmAM AvyuM che te nAma AmAM nathI. sAmAnya putrI ja lakhI che. putrInA mukhathI te kathA lakhatAM traNa hajAra leka saMkhyA nyUna thaI eTale ahi vizeSa ullekha che. he dehamuhaya nirakakhara, lehamaIya nArAya kitti bhaNimo, gUMjA hi samaM kaNaya, tuvaM na gausi pAyAlaM. bhAvArtha-be mukhavALA ! nirakSara ane lehamativALA he nArAca ! (trAjavA !) ame te tane keTaluM kahiye? teM caThInI sAthe suvarNane taLyuM ! te karatAM tuM pAtAlamAM kema na gayuM?-(ahIM trAjavAnAM be chAbaDAM e rAjAne bolavuM kaMIka ane cAlavuM kaMIka ethI tenAM be mukha, trAjavuM ane rAjA bane nirakSara eTale mUkha, trAMjavAne loha eTale loDhAnI mati eTale DAMDI hoya che te rAjAnI loha-lobhavALI mati eTale buddhi arthAta kItine atyaMta lobha-sUcave che)-taMtrI. 1prabhAvaka caritakAranI A hakikta satya jaNAya che. kAraNake kavi paNa kathAnI pIThikAmAM emaja jaNAve che. prabaMdha ciMtAmaNinA mata pramANe, kathAne ardhabhAga te kavie pUrve karelA kharaDAne AdhAre smaraNa karIne lakhyo ane uttarAddha navIna racyo jaNAya che. (sihA prathamA dadarza lekhadarzanAtsaMsmRtyaM granthasyA lekhayAMcake taduttarArdha nUtanIkRtya pranthaH smrthitH|

Page #334
514 zrI jaina . ke. heDa. - prabhAvaka aritamAM e paNa lakhyuM che ke, kavie jyAre kathA racIne taiyAra karI tyAre pitAnA gurU zrI maheMdra sUrine vijJapti tarIke A kathAne kaNa zodhaze? gurU mahArAje vicArIne javAba maLyo ke vAdivetAla zAMtisUrI A kathAne zuddha karavA samartha che. zAtisUri te vakhate pATaNa virAjamAna hatA tethI kavi dhArAthI pATaNa Avyo ane aneka vijJapti karI sUrIzvarane dhArA nagarImAM laI gayo. tyAM sUrIzvare tilakamaMjarInuM saMzodhana karyuM. prabhAvaka caritakAra kahe che ke, zAMtisUrie A kathAnuM saMzodhana usUtra prapaNAnI apekSAthI karyuM che, arthAta kathAmAM koI jena-zAstra viruddha varNana na AvI jAya te daSTithI saMzodhana karavAmAM AvyuM che nahi ke zabda ane sAhityanI daSTie, kAraNa ke, te viSayamAM siddhasArasvatanI kRtimAM deva hoya ja kayAMthI ! " azodhayadimAM cAsAvutsUtrANAM prarUpaNAt / rAta sAhityopAtu siddhArajo mi !" tilakamaMjarI TIkAo vagere pAThaka, AvI rIte tilakamaMjarInI racanA Adine viSayamAM kAMIka jaNAvI, have tenA upara TIkA-TippaNa thayelA che ke kema ? te saMbaMdhamAM daSTipAta karI, dhAravA karatAM vadhI gaelA A lekhane samApta karI rajA laIza ! ghaNA kharA bhaMDAre tathA jUnI navI TIpa joI paraMtu tilakamaMjarI upara vistRta vRtti ke saMkSipta avacUri ityAdimAMthI kAMI paNa upalabdha thayuM nathI. Azcarya che ke jyAre paradharmanAM kAvya-upara aneka jaina vidvAnoe vyAkhyA, TIkA TippaNu Adi banAvI te kAvyonA paThana pAThananA pracAramAM vRddhi karI che tyAre svadharmanA eka sarvottama kAvya-ratna tarapha kema upekSA rahI che te samajAtuM nathI ! kAdaMbarI jevI vijAtIya kRtio upara bhAnacaMdra ane siddhicaMdra jevA prakhara jaina vidvAnonI vistRta vyAkhyAo vidhamAna hoya ane tilakamaMjarI jevI saMpUrNa jaina sAhityamAM zekharAyamAna evI addabhuta kRti saMkSipta avacUrithI paNa vaMcita rahe! jAtIya-sAhitya tarapha temanI e bedarakArI bahuja kheda karanArI che. je kAvyanAM vA upara vistRta vivecane joIe tenA badale viSama pada upara paNa joIe tevo "viveka nathI ! eka neMdha uparathI jaNAya che ke mahopAdhyAya zrImada dharmasAgara gaNinA praziSya paMDita padmasAgaragaNie tilakaMmaMjarInI vRti batAvelI che paraMtu durbhAgyavaza tenuM paNa - suratamAM gopIpurAmAM AvelA zrI mohanalAlajInA bhaMDAramAM "kahA kriANA vaDhI' ne pustaka che. tenI aMte tenI pratanA lekhake potAnI prazasti lakhI che temAM pamasAgaranI karelAM pustakonI noMdha che tenI aMdara tilakamaMjarInI vRttine paNa ullekha che. pAThakonI jANa mATe te prazasti TAMkavAmAM Ave che. mahopAdhyAyazrI dharmasAgaragaNi paMDita parSatpuruhUtapratimapaMDitazrI vimalasAgaragaNipadapadmopAsanaprArapradhAnabhramarAyamANa zrItilakamaMjarIvRttI 1 pramANaprakAza 2 nayaprakAza 3 yuktiprakAza 4 tarkagranthatrayasUtravRtti / zrIuttarAdhyayanakathA // shiilprArA dharmakSA 7 varasArita pramuvaThaMthasUtranA sUtradhAra ratIussALa..tan surAddha tAjAjiviSayavALa.... tusAnA ziSyagaNi rUpasAgareNa lipikRtaM / jayatAraNanagare guruvAsare saM. 1737 varSe zrAvaNa zudI 13 dine zubhavAsare zrIrastu / "

Page #335
tilaka-maMjarI. 515 astitva heya tema jaNAtuM nathI. hajI sudhI koI paNa pustaka-bhaMDAramAM te jovAmAM ke sAMbhaLavAmAM AvI nathI. tenI zodha karavAnI AvazyakatA che. sAhityapremI vidvAnoe, e vAta dhyAnamAM rAkhavI joIe. upalabdhi mAtramAM, pUrNatalagacchIya zrI zAMtisUrinuM lakheluM hajAra vALuM saMkSipta Tippana che. A TippananI aMdara kathAmAM keTaleka ThekANe AvelA zleSAdi padonuM sAmAnya rIte pRthakkaraNa karela che-lepabhaMga-virodha parihArAdi karela che. A zivAya khAsa neMdha levA lAyaka abhinaMda kavinA karelA "kAdaMbarI kathAsAra kAvya" nI jevA ja tilakamaMjarInA "sAra' nAM be pustaka che. bane "sAra ' sarala anuSya idamAM banelA che. darekanI eka saMkhyA 1200 nI che. jemAMthI 1 pustaka, vetAMbara saMpradAyanA lakSmIdhara nAmanA paMDitanuM kareluM che. vikrama saMvata 1281 nA varSe A pustakanI racanA thayelI che. pATaNanA bhaMDAramAMthI AnI eka 18 pAnAnI charNa prati maLI AvI che. pustakanI aMte A pramANe lakheluM che - " itizrI tilakamaMjarIkathA sAraM zvetAMbara paM0 lakSmIdharakRtaM samAptaM / graM. 1200 ekAzItyA samAdhika ravizata vikramagate samAnivahe / zucizatapakSati ravivAra haraMbha dhruvayogabavakaraNe (?) 1 // idamasyAM cakre lekhayAM tilakamaMjarIkathAsAraM / zrImatprasannacandrasya zIlabhadreNa ziSyeNa // saMvat 1474 varSe likhitaM thIrapura che " A lakSmIdhara paDita zramaNa che ke zrAvaka che te cekasa jaNAtuM nathI. A "sAranI aMdara "tilakamaMjarI kathA" saMkSepa rUpamAM utArI che. mUla kathAnI aMdara kavie varNavelA nagara, udhAna, parvata vagerenAM vistRta ane alaMkArapUrNa varNanone choDI, bAkIne kathA bhAga jemane tema, teja artho ane teja vAcakemAM avataryo che. lekhaka, kathAne saMkSepa pAra bha karatAM pahelA nIce lakhelA leke praratAvanA rUpe lakhe che- "vandAru vAsavottaMsathasimaMdAradAmAbhiH / trisandhya racitAbhya! vIrapAdadvayIM numaH / 1 / sadvarNA vibudhastutyA sAlaGkArA lasatpadA / dvedhApi jAyatAM devI prasannA me sarasvatI // 2 // na stumaH svajanaM naiva nindAmo durjanaM janam / naivameva svarUpaM to sudhA-kSveDA vivojjJataH // 3 // * "tirumaMnAthA thANA: pArijA maMjiSAM vijJAni thathAmati " |

Page #336
zrI jaina zve. kA. heralDa, idaM tilakamaMjaryAH kathAsaMgrahakAraNam / kriyate sAra masmAbhi ralpAlpanyastavarNanam // 4 // asmin dRvdhAsta evArthAsta eva nanu vAcakAH / gumphavijJAnamAtreNa mama tuSTayantu sajjanAH // 5 // 21 kevala ATalA zlokA udghAtarUpe lakhI pachI kathAne prArabha kare che. sarala zabdo ane ane spaSTa arthamAM kathAnA sapUrNa vRttAMta ApavAmAM Avye che. jenI icchA tilakamajarInI kathAja jovAnI hAya ane mhoTI kathA na vAMcavAnI hAya tenA mATe lekhakanA A prayatna bahu upakArI che. bIjuM paNa eka kAraNa che ke, jema tilakama jarInI mUlakRti bahuja adbhuta che tema tenI kathA paNa bahu ramaNIya che. tethI te vyAkhyAnamAM paNa munie vAMcI zake ane sAmAnya trAtAe paNa te AnaMdadAyaka kathA sAMbhaLI A naMda meLavI zake teTalA hetuthI paNa lekhake A udyama karyA hAya tema jaNAya che. A 'sAra' nI pratie vizeSa jovAmAM AvatI nathI tethI AnA ulhAra karavAnI khAsa AvazyaktA che. 516 A 'sArane akSareakSara maLatA--evAja eka bIjo diga Mbara sapradAyamAM thai gayelA 'dhanapAla' nAmanA patine karelA 'sAra' che. enI paNa kSAka saMkhyA AnA jeTalIja (1200) che. emAM paNa anuSTup chaMdoja mukhya che. vizeSatA AmAM eTalI che ke, AnI aMdara lekhake, kathAnI sugamatA mATe, sA sA, savAse savAse zlokAvALA jUdA jUdA nava vizrAmeA (prakaraNA) pADI dIdhA che. ane darekanA hanprasArana' mitrahmamAgama' 'citrapaTTarsthAna' Adi saMbadha sUcaka nAmeA ApyAM che. tathA koi kAi phekANe, rasanI ucitatA sAcavavA khAtara 'cinnI samapi' vana lakhavAnuM, lekhaka prastAvanAmAM kabUla kare che. uparavALA 'sAra'nI mAphka AmAM paNa lekhake, kathAnA prAraMbha karatAM pahelAM 5-6 kSAkA pIThikArUpe lakhyA che. nyAyanI khAtara te zlokA paNa TAMkavA paDaze. " zrInAbheyaH zriyaM dizyAt yasyAM zataTayorjaTAH / jurmukhAmbujo pAnta bhrAnta bhaGgAvAle bhramam | 1 | jaDho'pi yatprabhAvena bhavenmAnyo manISiNAm / sadAsevyapadA mahyaM sA prasIdatu bhAratI // 2 // namaH zrIdhanapAlAya yena vijJAnagumphitA / kaM nAlaGkurute karNasthitA tilakamaJjarI // 3 // tasyA rahasyamAdAya madhuvrata ivAdarAt / mandavAgapi saMkSepAdudvirAmi kimapyaham || 4 || kathAgumphaH sa evAtra prAyeNArthAsta evahi / kiJcinnavIna mapyasti rasaucityena varNanam |5|

Page #337
tilaka-maMjarI. 517 tatkathA saMgrahe'mutra bandhamAtra vishesstH| . . santaH saMtoSamAyAntu yataH prakRtivatsalAH / 6 // " bane sArone paraspara milAvatAM ane sUkSma dRSTie avaletAM, satyanI khAtara kahevuM joIe ke, zvetAMbaranI kRti karatAM digaMbaranI AkRti pitAnI kAMtithI vadhI jAya che ! lImIra karatAM-samAnArthaka nAma hovA chatAM dhanapAlanAM vacane vadhAre lAlityavALAM che ! ! ditIya dhanapAla prathama dhanapAlanI smRti karAve che. lakSmIdharanI kRtinuM janma kAraNuM palIpAla" A dhanapAlanI jAti hatI.) dhanapAlanI kRti ja che. kAraNake prathama te banelI che. tatkAlIna sAMpradAyika virodhanI vizeSatAne lIdhe parasparanI asahiSNutAthI AvAM ghaNAM anukaraNa thayelAM maLI Ave che. digaMbaramAM tilakamaMjarIne sArI hoya ane vetAMbaremAM tenI zanyatA hoya che. dekhItI rIte anucita lAgavAthI, sAMpradAyika abhimAne 5. lakSmIdharane te tarapha deravyA ane tenI kRpAthI vetAMbarene paNa tilakamaMjarIne sAra" vArasAmAM maLe! + vAcakone bane sAranA svarUpanuM bhAna thAya-kevI paddhattie kathAne "sAra' kheMcavAmAM Avyo che, e sajhAya-teTalA mATe, darekanA, kathAnA prAraMbhane babbe zloke atra TAMkuM chuM- " astyayodhyA purI zubhra saudhapaddhatibhiryayA / saundaryanirjitA nityaM mAhendrI pura vihasyate // 1 // tsyaamrivdhuuvkrcndraakaalghnodyH| meghavAhana nAmAbhUde kacchatramahI patiH // 2 // " -IparA "astyayodhyA purI ramyA yA zauryAkRSTacetasA / ikSvAkUNAM mahendreNa vitIrNevAmarAvatI // 1 // AsIdati balastasyAM rAjA zrImeghavAhanaH / thatApamAnattaH zAma zamAvatam II 2 " -dhanapAtro A dhanapAla palIpAla nAmanI vaizya jAtimAM thayelo che. enuM vAsasthAna aNahilapura pATaNa che. AnA pitAnuM nAma Amana (2) hatuM. lekhaka prazastimAM lakhe che ke, te bahu zAstrajJa ane suvi hato. baoNri aa' nAmanuM mahAkAvya teNe raceluM che. dhanapAlane eka he bhAI ane be hAnA bhAIo hatA. heTAnuM nAma anaMtapAla hatuM. teNe paNuM ja sASTri' nAmane graMtha banAvyo che, dAnAbhAIomAMthI ekanuM nAma ratnapAla

Page #338
518 zrI jaina ka. ke. heraDa, AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA ane bIjAnuM nAma guNapAla hatuM. te bane paNa bahuzruta hatA. vikrama saMvata 126nne kArtika mAsamAM prastuta sAra banAvela che. ATalI hakIkata kavi pote prazastimAM Ape che. A sAra uparathI jaNAI Ave che ke, te samayamAM tilakamaMjarIne Adara ane pracAra ati hato. svasaMpradAya tathA para saMpradAyamAM sarakhI rIte tenuM vAcana manana thatuM hatuM. gadyakAvya graMthomAM tenuM Asana sarvathA prathama hatuM. 'jAdavAraMvAda' Adi graMthomAM gadyakAvyonA nidarzana tarIke nAmo ApatAM prathama nAma tilakama jarInuM che. zvetAMbara sAhitya-sAgaramAM eka ja evuM A adbhuta ratna che ke, jenA kartAne, anya saMpradAyanA digaMbara jevA daDha AgrahavALA samAjanA vidvAna paNa Adarayukta namaskAra kare che ! jenI kRti upara mugdha thaI, potAnA sAmAjikane tene lAbha ApavA, prazaMsanIya prayAsa karI-"sAra' jevAM pustako lakhI-kartAnA viSayamAM pitAnI kRtajJatA prakaTa kare che ! prabaMdha ciMtAmaNikAra yathArtha ja kahe che ke - " vacanaM zrIdhanapAlasya candanaM malayasya ca / sarasaM hRdi vinyasya ko'bhUnAma na nirvRtaH // " sAgaragacchane upAzraya. e nijinAni. pATaNa, x " aNahillapurara yAtaH pallIpAlakulodbhavaH / tharatharATyUza: zrImAna yuvarAmana: che ? | suzliSTazabdasandarbhamabhRtArtha rasormi yat / yena zrInemicaritaM mahAkAvyaM vinirmama // 2 // catvAraH sUnavaratasya jyeSTharateSu vizeSavit / anantapAlazcakre yaH spaSTa gaNitapATikAm // 3 // dhanapAlastRto navyakAvyazikSAparAyaNaH / ratnapAla: sphura prazo guNapAlazca vizrutaH // 4 // dhanapAlo'hapazcApi piturazrAntarikSayA / tAraM timala: thANA: dignikathana t'll 1 indu 6 darzana 12 sUryaGkivatsare mAsi kArtika / zuklASTamyAM gurAvaMSaH kathAsAraH samarthitaH // 6 // granthaH kizcidabhyadhikaH zatAni dvAdazAnyasau / vAcyamAnaH sadA sadbhiryAvarka ca nandatAt // 7 // 4 artha--dhanapALanuM vacana ane malayagirinuM rasasahita caMdana jenA hRdayane lAgyuM te zAMta ane sukhI na thAya evo jagatamAM koNa che?-prAci bhASAMtara pR. 12

Page #339
tilaka-ma'jarI. 519 " etA niHzaMka che ke saMskRta mahAkavizrI dhanapAla e dhArAnagarInA bhA jarAjAnA samayamAM brAhmaNa-zrAvaka hatA, ane muMjarAjAnA samayamAM paNa vimAna hatA ane temanA nAnAbhAI zAbhane jaina dIkSA lIdhI hatI, ke jenI cAvIsa jina para karelI, stutie 'zAbhana stuti' nAme saprati ucca kAvya tarIke prasiddha che. A saMbaMdhenA bhRttAMta saMvat 1761 mAM mettuMga sUrie racela prabaMdha ciMtAmaNi [ bhASAMtarakAra rAmacaMdra dInAMnAtha zAstrI, khIjI AvRtti pR. 110 thI 121 sudhI), saM 1922 mAM suMdara tilaMkAcAryanI samyaka va saptatikA ( ke je aprasiddha che), saM. 1833 nA jinalAbha sUriSkRta Atma prodha ( bhASAMtarakAra sva. jhaverabhAi bhAdazAha pR. 139-148 ) ke jenA parathI jainadharmI prakAzanA sa-1960 nA caitra ane vaizAkha mAsanA pu. 20 aMka 1-2 dhanapAla e nAmanI kathA ApavAmAM AvI che, ane sa. 1834 mAM racelA vijaya lakSmI suriSkRta upadeza prAsA nA staMbha 2 vyAkhyAna 23 bhASAMtara bhAga 1 | pR. 18129 ) mAM Apelo che te joi javAnI vAcakane bhalAmaNa karIe chIe. A cAre graMthamAM mukhya sAra sarakhA che paratu keTalAka nAnI kikatAmAM mahatvanA pheraphAra eka bIjA vacce rahe che ke jemAM uMDA utarI temanu pariksphATana karI niya para AvavuM ghaTe che. dhanapAlanA graMthAtarIke tilakanajarI sIvAya zrAddhadharmavidhi, RSabha paMcAzikA, dhanapAla paMcAzikA te paikI AtmapramAdhamAM gaNAvyA che tilakama jarI niyasAgara chApakhAnAe chapAvI tenI komata rU 2aa rAkhI che. RSabha paMcAzikA paNa kAvya mAlAmAM nAnI avavRNi sahita ghaNuM karI chapAyela che temaja hamaNu muni kapUravijaya mahArAjanA karelA gujarAtI bhASAMtara sahita bhAvanagaranI jaina dharma prasAraka sabhAtaraphathI pragaTa thayela che, paraMtu zrAddha vidhi prakaraNa e pragaTa thayela nathI, teA tenI zeAdha karI saMzAdhana pUrvaka kavinA vivecanadaSTipUrvaka caritra sAthe pragaTa karavA hAlanI graMtha prakAzaka saruM e dhyAna paraheze teA upakAra thaze. A sivAya nimmelanahevithI zarU thatA vIrastava, zAbhana Rti para racelI chata. sa, 1229 mAM racelI pAyalacchI nAmamALA ke je gujarAtInI mULa--jananI bhASA abhraMzamAM che, e pustako dhanapAla nAmanA kartAnI stutio tarIke jaina graMthAvalimAM jaNAvelA che. te te prakaTa karavA ceAgya che. ' A siddha sArasvata dhanapAla mahAkavine samaya nirNaya karavAnI jarUra che, te muMja ane bhejanA samayamAM hatA e niHzaMka che te mujanA samaya smitha sAheba sane 974 thI 975 mUke che jyAre bhAjanA samaya sane 1018 thI 1060 mUke che te sane 974 thI 1060 nI aMdara (vi; sa. 1030 thI 1116 nI aMdara) acUka dhanapAla kavi vidyamAna hovA joie. have dhanapAla kavie vAdivetAla zAMtipUrI pAse potAnI tilaka majarI zeAdhAvI e paNa nizrita jevuM prabhAvika carita parathI lAge che. A zAMti sUri sa. 1096 mAM svargavAsI thayA ema vebara jaNAve che ane te pITana ane bhAMDArakara svIkAre che teA pachI tilakama'jarInI racanAnA kALa sa. 1096 nI (sane 1040 pahelAMnA kAi varSamAM hovI joie e nakkI thAya che. A dhanapALa kavithI judAja dhanapALa A lekhamAM jaNAvelA tilakamAMjarIpara sa 1261 mAM sAra lakhanAra che, ane teNeja saM 1229 mAM pAyalacchI nAmamALA vagere racelAM lAge che.

Page #340
zrI jaina ve. ke. heralDa. A lekhanA lekhaka muvine A mahAkavinA dhanapAlanA samayaparatve kaMi lakhavAnI vinati karatAM te je lakhe che te upayeAgI hAvAthI ame atra noMdhIe chIeH-- dhanapAlanuM aitihAsika dRSTie ItivRtta lakhavA prathama vicAra hatA paraMtu prastuta lekhanA laMbANanA lIdhe temaja samayanA abhAvanA lIdhe turatamAM tema karavA azakta chuM. dhanapAlanA jIvananI sAthe bIjI paNa keTalIka upayogI vastu vicAravA jevI hAvAthI avasare te sa MbadhamAM pRthakaja lakhavA vicAra che. zuM mheM A viSayanA prastuta lekhamAM koi kANe neTa lakhI nathI ? kadAca bhUlamAM rahI gai lAge che. nahI teA e vicAra mhArA manamAM prathama ja Avelo che. dhanapAlanA jIvana sAthe tenA samakAlIna bhAratIya vidyAneAnA paricaya, jainasamAjanI sAmAjika ane sAhitya viSayaka paristhiti, kavinA karelAM khIjA grantheA, temanI aMdara kavitI akAelI vicArAkRtie ityAdi vaSayA paNa carcavA jevA che. para0 kavIzvare apabhraMza bhASAmAM zruta paMcamInI kathA banAvelI che sAhityanI dRSTie te pustaka paNa tilakamajarI samAnaja vivecanIya che. kAlanA gAlamAM gaI thatA apAra evA apabhraMza bhASAsAhityamAM A eka ja staMbha jIrNa avasthAmAM paNa ApaNI dRSTine AkarSe che. enI DagamagatI avasthAne TekA ApI, smAraka karI, pRthvInA peTamAM jatAM aTakAvavuM joie. A sivAya rA. cimanalAla DAhyAbhAI dalAla M. A. e tilakama'jarImAMnA 3vie e mathALAthI, jaina aDavekeTa jAnyuArI 1914 nA tathA te pachInA aMkamAM pragaTa karAvelA lekha joi javA vAMcakAne bhalAmaNa karIe. -tatrI. haribhadra sUrInA samaya. suratathI Anadna sAgara zrI bhAvanagara muzrAvaka meAtIcaMdra gIradharayeAgya dhalAbha, 1 sUtreA pustakArUDha thayAM pahelAM jo AgamA na heAya teA tamArI audyogikatAnI vadhArApaNAnI kalpanA satya Thare ane te tethI ghaNA pachInA vakhatanA thAya. joke zrI haribhadra surijI pustakArUTanA kAla pachI 60-62 varSe kAla karelA hAvAthI teTalI peAtAnI jIMdagImAM te mUtrA upara vivecana karavAnI teTalI audyogikatA kare temAM navAi nathI kAraNake karelA vivecanane mATenA 60-62 varSane vakhata kAMi e kahevAya nahi. ane teTalA vakhatamAM teTalA vivecananA asaMbhava kahI zakAyaja nahi. tame! yAda rAkhajo ke sAdhuonI jIMdagIneA mukhya AdhAra sUtreA upa ja rahelA che. ra anukaraNa karanAra samakAlInaja hoya evA nirNaya nathI ane jo ema manIye te haribhadra sUri siddha,idevedrasUri ane yazovijayajI anukrame samarA tya kathA, upamiti prapaMca kathA, laghupamiti ane vaigya kalpalatAmAM sarakhA upanaya karanAra

Page #341
haribhadra sUrine samaya. pa21 wwww ke , hovAthI teo badhA eka kAlInaja thAya ane mUla sUtromAM karelA samudra pravahArinA upanaya karanAra hemacaMdrAcArya paNa mUla sUtranA samakAlIna thAya mATe pitAnA kadAgrahane aMge karAtI khoTI kalpanAothI vicakSaNoe te DaravuM joIe. maharSi vAkyone jevAne tevAM lakhavAnI prAcInanI paddhati jarUra yAda rAkhavI. joke kadAca tamArA kahevAthI mAnIye ke mahApurUSonI daMtakathA jaladI janme che paNa tevI daMtakathAone vAdi prativAdinA vivAdanI vakhate te kaI pramANa tarIke dAkhavI zake nahi ane zAMtyAcAryajIe teone mATe dAkhavelA vizeSaNathI spaSTa samajAze ke te daMtakathI tarIke vizeSaNe nahotA. . daMtakathA janme te paNa asaMbhavita to nahiMja, ema che te pachI abhayadeva sUri mahArAja sarakhA teone pUrvanA aMtargata graMthane jANakAra tarIke jaNAve che ane pUrvagata graMthone pUrvanA kAlathI keTalo aMtara ane te bIje AcAryone keTaluM aMtara hoya te samajanArane haribhadra sUrijInI prAcInatA teo jaNAve che chatAM te vAta pitAnA durabhinivezane lIdhe na mAnavAmAM Ave to tevAne samajavAne zAstra paNa nakAmuM ja kahevAya. 5 pitAne abhiprAya pitAne nizcayavALo lAge tema te sAdhAraNa ja che. phera mAtra vi cakSaNamAM eTalo ja hoya ke teo potAnA pakSane dUSita thayelo dekhe te turata choDI de. haribhadrasUrijI ane devaddhi gaNijInA samakAlInapaNAne mATe karelI dalIlanA khaMDanamAM tavArtha TIkAkAra haribhadra sarijI kayAM che te muddala tamArA jANavAmAM AvyuM nathI emaja jaNAya che, nahi te yazobhadrasUrijInA samakAlIna thayelA haribhadrasUrijIne yAkinI putra haribhadra sUrijI tarIke oLakhAvavA bahAra paData nahi paNa pazcimAtya rUDhine anusarIne nAma mAtra dekhIne yatidhA lakhavuM te asaMbhavita nathI. 6 zIlAMgAcAryane mATe paNa jeke vAlI iItyAdi to manusmRtinA haribhadra sUrijInA utAra karelA lIdhA kahIye paNa dareka ItyAdi ke te khuda haribhadrasUri chanAja karelA che ne te pUrAvA tarIke lIdhelA che je ke utAre karavAmAM asaMbhava nathI paNa pUrAvA tarIke levuM asaMbhavita che ema kahevAya. 7 zivadharmottara racyAne saMvata sAbIta na jAya tyAM sudhI tenI uparathI kalpanA uThAvI ItihAsa taiyAra karavo yogya ja nathI. ne tenI navamA sekA pahelI hayAtI nahatI ane te amuka saMkAmAM ja racavAmAM Avelo che e nirNaya karavAne kaMI ajavALuM pADavAmAM na Ave tyAM sudhI mAtra niraMtara suhada zivAya bIjo koi te vAta mAnI zakaze nahi. 8 tane yAda che ke kSamAzramaNa para pUrvadhareneja ApavAmAM AvatuM hatuM ne te pramANe dijagaNi kSamAzamaNane trIjI pATavALA AcArya zrI siddhasenagaNi je yAkinI putra haribhadrasUrijIne prAmANika tarIke dAkhave teone pUrvadharanA samakAlIpaNAnI havAtI jaNAvavAne pUratuM ja che dilagaNijIne mATe pustaka nirapekSatAnI vAta paNa teone pUrva dharapaNunA samakAlIna jaNAvavAne pUratI ja che ane yAkinI putra lagabhaga

Page #342
522 Ta zrI jaina ve. ke. heralDa. temanA samakAlIna thAya teA pachI temanA savamAM zaMkA lAvavAnuM kAraNa kadAgraha sivAya khIjuM zuM hAya. aSTakamAM kayA siddhasenajI che te tamane te prathAnA jJAna vinA mAluma naja paDe ne tethI tamA siddhasena divAkarajIne sthale siddhasenagaNi lai havAi kIllA ubhA karI mana: kalpanAnI tape! phADavI zarU kareA temAM amAre Azcarya pAmavAnuM nathI. aSTakacchamAM pUrAvA tarIke dAkhala karavAmAM AvelA zloka te siddhasena divAkarachanA karelA nyAyAvatAra graMthanA che chatAM ATalA badheA thayelA bhrama zA hetuthI janma levA pAmyA te kaMi kahevuM muzkela nathI. 10 TIkAkAra (tattvA TIkAnI prazaktimAM jovarAvo ke dinnamaNine kSamAzramaNa kahyA che ke nahI ?) siddhasenagaNisattAdhikAra ane lezyAdhikAramAM haribhadrasUrijIne prAmA NikapaNe dAkhavatA heAvAthI te tenA prAcInaja che ane te uparathI thayelI aparimita pazcAtApa karAvanArI thaze. xxx A vi. panyAsa munimahArAjazrI ANaMdasAgarajIne rA. meAtIcaMda giradharalAla kApaDIA paranA patra, ukta rA. meAtIcaMdabhAi DAkaTara harmana jekAbI sAthe karelA aMgrejImAM patra vyavahAra ke je Aja aMkamAM The Date of Siddharshi e mathALAthI ApavAmAM Avela che te ane A patramAMne munimahArAjazrI kalyANuvijayanA haribhadrasUri saMbadhI saMdigdha vAtA e para hIMdImAM lekha-A traNe eka bIjA sAthe rAkhI vAMcavA yeAgya che ke jethI ghaNuM ajavALuM, siddhisUri, gaGi, ribhadrasUri vagere saMbadhe paDI zake tema che. --tatrI. 6 jaina-gATAyana / ( jaina kAnpharansa heralDa ke lie likhita / ) , zAkaTAyana ' nAmake do AcArya ho gaye haiM eka vaidika zAkaTAyana aura dUsare jaina zAkaTAyana / ye donoM hI vaiyAkaraNa haiM / inameM se pahale vaidika zAkaTAyana bahuta hI prasiddha haiM aura bahuta prAcIna haiN| Rgveda aura zuklayajurveda ke prAtizAkhyameM tathA yAskAcArya ke nirUktameM unakA ullekha milatA hai / suprasiddha pANini AcAryane apanI aSTAdhyAyIke tIsare aura AThaveM adhyAyameM zAkaTAyana ke matakA ullekha kiyA hai / pANini kaba hue isa viSaya meM vidvAnoMmeM matabheda hai; tathApi adhikAMza vidvAnoMkI rAyameMse ve IsvI san lagabhaga 700-800 varSa pahale hue haiN| ata eva zAkaTAyana inase bhI pahale ke lagabhaga

Page #343
para3 Tana-zAsTAyana. 3000 varSa pahale vidvAn haiM / vaidika zAkaTAyanakA koI vyAkaraNa grantha avazya honA cAhie; kyoMki pANinine unake matakA ullekha kiyA hai; parantu vaha abhI taka prApya nahIM hai / IsvI sana 1893 meM mi0 gusta AparTa nAmake yUropiyana paMDitane madrAsa meM ' zAkaTAyanaprakriyAsaMgraha ' nAmakA grantha prakAzita kiyA aura usakI bhUmikAmeM yaha siddha kiyA ki yaha vahI zAkaTAyana vyAkaraNa hai, jisakA ki ullekha pANini Adi RSiyoM ne kiyA hai / sAthahI yaha bhI prakaTa kiyA ki ye zAkaTAyana jaina the / usa grantha prakAzita hote hI itihAsajJa vidvAnoMke sAmane eka mahattvakA prazna khar3A ho gayA aura / ve isa viSaya meM vicAra karane lage / jainoMne bhI isa carcAko sunI, vAstava meM isa viSaya para vicAra karaneke pradhAna adhikArI jaina hI the, parantu unhoMne isakI kucha AvazyakatA na samajhI / ve kevala yaha kaha kara uchalane lage - abhimAnakA anubhava karane lage ki hamArA vyAkaraNa sabase zreSTha aura sabase prAcIna hai ! basa, ve apane kartavyakI pAlanA kara cuke ! itihAsake rAjyameM kisI dharma sampradAya yA vyakti vizeSa para pakSapAta nahIM kiyA jAtA / yahAM kevala satyakI upAsanA hotI hai aura usakI prAptike lie itihAsajJa loga nirantara prayatna kiyA karate haiM | AparTa sAhabakI kalpanA yadyapi kalpanA hI thI; parantu kalpanA ko kalpanA siddha karane ke lie bhI pramANoMkI AvazyakatA hotI haiM / avataka kaI vidvAn yaha siddha karaneke prayatna kara cuke haiM ki ye zAkaTAyana vaidika zAkaTAyana se bhinna haiM; parantu isa viSaya meM dakSiNake vRddha itihAsajJa pro0 kAzInAtha bApUjI 'pAThakako jitanI saphalatA prApta huI hai utanI abhI taka kisIko bhI na huI thI / pAThaka mahAzayane abhI kucha hI samaya pahale 'iMDiyana iMTikverI' meM eka lekha prakAzita kiyAthA / usameM unhoMne aneka pramANa dekara siddha kiyA hai ki ukta zabdAnuzAsana ( zAkaTAyana vyAkaraNa ) ke kArta jaina the aura ve rASTrakUTa vaMzIya prasiddha mahArAja amoghavarSa ( prathama ) ke samaya meM hue haiM / zAkaTAyanakI amoghavRtti nAma kI TIkA unakI svaracita TIkA hai / jainadharmAnuyAyI mahArAja amoghavarSakA nAma smaraNa rakhanedakSiNa- karNATakake jaina itihAsa ke 1 pAThakajI jaina itihAsake vizeSa karake bahuta acche jAnakAra hai isa viSaya meM unakA jJAna bahuta bar3hA car3hA hai /

Page #344
524 zrI zve. .. 264. ke lie hI unhoMne isa TIkAkA amoghavRtti nAma rakUvA thaa| amoghavarSane vikrama saMvat 873 se 932 taka rAjya kiyA hai, ata eva zAkaTAyanakA samaya bhI lagabhaga yahI honA caahie| __pro. pAThakane apane ukta lekhameM kucha yuktiyA~ dekara eka bAta yaha bhI likhI thI ki zAkaTAyanadigambarajaina sampradAyake nahIM kintu zvetAmbara sampradAyake mAlUma hote haiN| ukta lekhake prakAzita hone ke bAda gata julAI kI sarasvatImeM zvetAmbara sampradAyake sAdhu zrIyuta munijinavijayajIkA eka choTA sA lekha prakAzita huA jisameM unhoMne isa viSayakA eka bahutahI puSTa pramANa diyA hai ki vAstavameM zAkaTAyana vyAkaraNake kA lagabhaga amoghavarSake samayameM hue hoNge| sAthahI unhoMne isa bAtako siddha kiyA hai ki zAkaTAyana digambara sampradAyake hI the, pAThaka mahAzayake kathanAnusAra zvetAmbara sampadAyake nhiiN| ve kahate haiM ki " vikramakI terahavIM zatAbdimeM malayAgirisUri nAmake zvetAmbarAcArya ho gaye haiN| unhoMne aneka granthoMkI racanA kI hai aura unameM prAyaH isI zAkaTAyana vyAkaraNakA ullekha kiyA hai / 'nandIsUtra' nAmaka jainAgamakI TIkAmeM ve eka jagaha likhate haiM-'zAkaTAyano'pi yApanIyayAtigrAmAgraNIH svopajJazabdAnuzAsanavRttAvAdI bhagavataH stutimevmaah'| ( nandIsUtra pRSTha 23, kalakattA ) / 'yApanIyayatigrAmAgraNI' kA artha hotA hai yApanIya saMghake muniyoMke netA yA AcArya / arthAt zAkaTAyana muni yApanIya saMghake AcArya the aura yaha saMgha digambaroMke mUlasaMgha, kASThAsaMgha, 'kipiccha Adi se eka hai| isakI utpatti vikramakI chaThI zatAbdike bAda huI thii| devasenasarine 'darzanasAra' meM vikrama mRtyuke 526 varSa bAda, mathurAmeM drAvir3a saMghakI utpatti batalAI hai aura indranaMdi AcArya nItisAra' meM drAvir3a saMghake bAda yApanIya saMghakI utpatti batalAte haiN| isase nizcita hai ki vi0 kI chaThI zatAbdike bAda kisI samaya yApanAye saMghameM zAkaTAyana hue aura isase jo unheM prathama amoghavarSake samayameM batalAte haiM ve ThIka kahate haiM / ityAdi / " 1 'kipiccha' nahIM 'ni:picchi' nAmakA saMgha hai jisakA dUsarA nAma 'mAthura saMgha' bhI hai / 2 mathurAmeM nahIM 'dakSiNamathurA' meM jise ki isa samaya 'madurAM kahate haiN|

Page #345
maina- zADaTAyana. parapa munimahAzaya ke isa mata se - ki zAkaTAyana digambara the hama taba taka sahamata nahIM ho sakate jaba taka ki yaha na mAlUma ho jAya ki yApanIya saMgha ke siddhAnta vizeSataH zvetAmbara sampradAya se milate haiM yA digambara sampradAyase / aura tana taka unheM zvetAmbara digambara kahanekI apekSA 'yApanIya jaina' kahanA hI ThIka hogaa| sammilita digambara saMghakA nAma mUlasaMgha hai| isameM cAra bheda haiM nandisaMgha, senasaMgha, devasaMgha aura siMhasaMgha / ina cAroM saMghoM meM siddhAntabheda koI nahIM hai- ye kevala sthAnAsthitikI vizeSatAse ho gaye haiM x / ina pratyekameM sarasvatI gaccha, balAtkAra gaNa Adi nAmadhArI kaI gaccha aura gaNa bhI hai; parantu unameM bhI koI bhinnatA nahIM hai / ukta cAra saMghoMke sivAya kASThA saMgha, drAvir3a saMgha, niHpiccha saMgha aura yApanIya saMgha, ina cAra saMghoMkA aura bhI ullekha milatA hai; parantu indranAndi aura devasena Adi digambarAya ne inheM zvetAmbaroM ke hI samAna jainAbhAsa batalAyA hai / nItisArameM spaSTa likhA hai: gopucchakaH zvetavAsA drAviDo yApanIyakaH / niH picchikaca paMcaite jainAbhAsAH prakIrtitAH ||10|| arthAt gopucchaka (kASThAsaMgha), zvetAmbara, drAvir3a, yApanIya aura niHpicchika ( mAthura saMgha ) ye pA~ca jainAbhAsa haiM / " jainAbhAsa ' zabdakA vahI artha hai jo zvetAmbarasampradAya meM ' nindava ' kA hotA hai inameM se kASThAsaMgha aura mArasaMgha ke siddhAntoMse hama thor3e bahuta paricita haiM / ye digambara sampradAyase bahuta hI sUkSma -- prAyaH nahIM ke barAbara matabheda rakhate haiM aura isa samaya to kASThAsaMgha meM aura mUlasaMgha meM koI bhI bheda nahIM raha gayA hai / aisI dazA meM kASThAsaMgha ke samAna hama yApanIyasaMghako bhI usakI jainAbhAsoM meM gaNanA hone para bhI hama digambara sampradAyameM gina sakate the; parantu darzanasAra meM devasenasUrine zrIkalaza nAmake zvetAmbara se yApanIya saMghakI uptati batalAI hai / x siMhasaMgho nandisaMghaH senasaMgho mahAprabhaH / devasaMgha iti spaSTaM sthAnA sthitivizeSataH // gaNagacchAdayastebhyo jAtAH svapara sokhyadAH / na tatra bhedaH kopyasti pravajyAdiSu karmasu // 8 // - nItisAra |

Page #346
parade zrI jaina zve. . DenDa. isase saMbhava hai ki yaha saMgha digambarakI apekSA zvetAmbara saMghase vizeSa nikaTatA rakhatA ho, arthAt isake siddhAnta zvetAmbara sampradAya se adhika mela khAte hoM / darzanasArakI vaha gAthA yaha hai: kallANe vara Nayare sattasae paMcauttare jAde / jAvaNiyasaMghabhAvo sirikalasAdo hu sevaDado || [ kalyANe varanagare saptazate paJcottare jAte yApanIyasaMghabhAvaH zrIkalazataH khala sevaDataH // ] arthAt kalyANa nAmake zreSTha nagara meM, vikramAdityakI mRtyuke 605 varSa bAda, zrIkalaza nAmake zvetAmbara se yApanIya saMghakA sadbhAva huA / isase yaha bhI nizcaya ho jAtA hai ki zAkaTAyana vikrama mRtyu ke 705 varSa bAda kisI samaya hue haiM aura munimahAzaya ke anumAnakI apekSA yaha samaya lagabhaga 200 varSa pIche aura bhI haTakara rAjA amoghavarSake samIpa jinake smaraNArtha amoghavRtti banI hai - pahu~ca jAtA hai / zrImalayagirisUrine nandIsUtrakI TIkAmeM zAkaTAyanakI 'svopajJa zabdAnuzAsanavRtti' arthAt svayaMnirmita TIkAkA ullekha kiyA hai / usase yaha bhalIbhA~ti siddha ho jAtA hai ki zAkaTAyanakI svopajJa vRtti bhI hai aura vaha amoghavRttiko chor3akara dUsarI nahIM ho sakatI / aura jaba yaha siddha ho gayA taba zAkaTAyanakA amoghavarSa samayakA honA arthAt siddha hai / kaI bAteM aura bhI aisI haiM jina se mAlUma hotA hai ki zAkaTAyana vyAkaraNa bahuta prAcIna nahIM hai: -- 1 zAkaTAyanakI jitanI TIkAyeM aura vRttiyA~ haiM ve saba navavIM dazavIM zatAbdike bAda vidvAnoMkI likhI huI haiM / amoghavRtti amoghavarSa ke samaya kI hai / prabhAcandrakRta nyAsa amoghavRttikA vyAkhyAna hai, ata eva vaha usake pIchekA honA hI cAhie / cintAmaNivRtti yakSavarmA kI banAI huI hai aura yaha zAkaTAnakI mahatI vRtti amoghavRttiko saMkSepa karake banAI gaI hai isa bAtako yakSavarmA svayaM svIkAra karate haiM, ataeva yaha bhI pIchekI banI huI hai / maNiprakAzikA TIkA ajitasenAcAryakI banAI huI hai aura yaha cintAmaNikI TIkA hai, ataeva

Page #347
527 vvvv maina-TAyana. usake pIchekI hai| ajitasena apane alaMkAracintAmaNimeM jinasena aura vAgbhaTAlaMkArakA ullekha karate haiM, ataeva ye bhI amoghavarSake bahuta pIcheke vidvAn haiM / chaThI TIkA bhAvasena traividya devakI hai aura ye bhAvasena saMbhavataH ve hI haiM jo kAtaMtraprakriyAke racayitA haiM / sAtavIM TIkA rUpasiddhi hai jo vAdirAjasUrike satIrtha dayApAla munikI banAI huI hai aura usake bananekA samaya vikrama saMvat 1083 ke lagabhaga hai| yadi zAkaTAyana pANini ke pahalekA vyAkaraNa hotA to avazya hI usakI koI prAcIna TIkA bhI miltii| 2 zAkaTAyanake sUtrapATameM indra, siddhanandi, aura Aryavatra ina tIna AcAryoM kA ullekha milatA hai| inameM se hamArA anumAna hai ki 'siddhanandi ' prasiddha jainendra vyAkaraNake racayitA pUjyapAda yA 'devanandi' kA dUsarA nAma hai / devanandiko siddhanandi kaha sakate haiM / ' siddha' zabda muniyoM AcAryoM aura devoMke lie akasara vyavahRta hotA hai| isI taraha 'Arya vajra vajranandi AcAryakA nAmAntara hai| 'Arya' zabda AcAryakA payAryavAcI hai / pUjyapAdake ziSya vajranandi jinhoMne draviDa saMghakI sthApanA kIthI-bahuta bar3e vidvAna ho gaye haiM / ye vikramakI mRtyu ke 536 varSa bAda hue haiN| harivaMzapurANake karttAne devanandi (pUjyapAda ) ke bAda hI inheM * vajrasUri ' ke nAmase smaraNa kiyA hai| indracandrArkajainendravyApivyAkaraNekSaNaH / devasya devanandasya na vaMdaMte giraH katham // vajramUravicAraNyaH sahetvorvandhamokSayoH / pramANaM dharmazAstrANAM pravaktRNAmivoktayaH // saMbhava hai ki inakA banAyA huA koI vyAkaraNa grantha bhI ho| ina donoM nAmoM se bhI mAlUma hotA hai ki zAkaTAyana vyAkaraNa jitanA prAcIna batalAyA jAtA thA utanA prAcIna nahIM hai / 3 yadi zAkaTAyana prAcIna vyAkaraNa hotA kamase kama pUjyapAda svAmIse bhI pahalekA hotA to avazya hI ve usakA ullekha apane jainendravyAkaraNameM karate parantu usameM kahIM bhI zAkaTAyanake kisI matakA ullekha nahIM hai / yadyapi yaha vizeSa balavatI yukti nahIM hai, to bhI kAmakI hai /

Page #348
jaina ve. kAnpharansa heralDa. 4 zAkaTAyana vyAkaraNa pichale samaya meM jainavidvAnoM meM bahuta pracalita rahA hai aura yahI kAraNa hai jo usapara 7-8 vRttiyA~ aura TIkAyeM bana gaI / haiM AparTa sAhabake dvArA prakAzita hone ke pahale bhI vaha dakSiNake sabhI jainapustakabhaNDAroMmeM prApya thA; parantu usa samaya taka kisI bhI jaina vidvAn yA TIkAkArane isa bAta - kA dAvA na kiyA thA ki yaha vahI vyAkaraNa hai jisakA ullekha pANini ne kiyA hai / yadi ye prAcIna zAkaTAyana hote to avazya hI isa bAtakA ullekha milatA / yaha dAvA jainoMkA nahIM kintu AparTa sAhabakA hai aura isameM isake sivAya aura koI mahattva nahIM hai ki yaha eka 'gaura kAya ' mahAzaya kA kiyA huA hai / para8 5 ekIbhAva stotra ke karttA kavizreSTha vAdirAjasUrikA banAyA huA eka pArzvanAtha nAmakA kAvya hai / yaha vikrama saMvat 1083 kA banA huA hai / usakI utthAnika meM eka zloka haiM: kutastyA tasya sA zaktiH pAlyakIrtemahaujasaH / zrIpadazravaNaM yasya zAbdikAnkurute janAn // arthAt, usa mahAtejasvI pAlyakIrtikI zaktikA kyA varNana kiyA jAya ki jisake zrIpada ke sunate hI loka zAdika yA vyAkaraNajJa ho jAte haiM / isase mAlUma hotA hai ki pAlyakIrti koI bar3e bhArI vaiyAkaraNa the / aba zAkaTAyanaprakriyA ke maMgalAcaraNako aura dekhie : munIndramabhivandyAhaM pAlyakIrti jinezvaram / mandabuddhayanurodhena prakriyAsaMgrahaM bruve // isameM jo ' pAlyakIrti' zabda AyA hai vaha jinezvara kA vizeSaNa bhI hai aura eka AcAryakA nAma bhI hai / eka arthase isake dvArA jinendradevako aura dUsare ase prasiddha vaiyAkaraNa pApyakIrtiko namaskAra hotA hai / dUsare artha meM munIndra aura jinezvara ( jinadeva jisakA Izvara hai ) ye do sughaTita vizeSaNa pAlyakIrtike bana jAte haiM prakriyAsaMgrahake karttA ne jina pAlyakIrtiko namaskAra kiyA hai, isameM to koI sandeha nahIM ki ve vAdirAja ke ullekha kiye hue pAlyakIrti vaiyAkaraNa hI haiM aura jaba yaha nizcaya ho gayA taba yaha anumAna karanA bahuta saMgata hogA ki

Page #349
529 zAkaTAyanakA hI dUsarA nAma pAlyakIrti jAna paDatA hai / zAkaTAyanakI prakriyA banAte samaya yaha saMbhava nahIM ki abhayacandrasUri zAkaTAyana ko chor3akara anya kisI vaiyAkaraNako namaskAra kareM / mana- zADaTAyana. merI samajhameM zAkaTAyanakA asalI nAma pAlyakIrti hI hogA / ve bar3e bhArI vaiyAkaraNa the aura vaiyAkaraNoMmeM zAkaTAyanakA nAma bahuta prasiddha hai, isalie bahuta saMbhava hai ki loga unheM zAkaTAyana kahane lage hoM / jisa taraha kaviyoM meM kAlidAsakI prasiddhi adhika honese pIche ke kaI kavi kAlidAsake nAmase prasiddha ho gaye the, usI taraha ye bhI zAkaTAyanake nAmase prasiddha ho gaye hoMge / zAkaTAyana sphoTAyana Adi nAma usa samaya rakkhe bhI nahIM jAte the jaba ki yaha vyAkaraNa banA hai| usa samaya vijayakIrti, arkakIrti, pAlyakIrti jaise nAma rakhane kI hI prathA thI / nirNayasAgara presakI prAcIna lekhamAlA ke prathama bhAga meM rASTrakUTa vaMzIya dvitIya prabhUtavarSa mahIpatikA eka dAnapatra chapA hai jisameM zilAgrAma ke jinamandira ko - 'jAlamaGgala' nAmaka grAmake denekA ullekha hai / isameM yApanIyasaMgha ke zrIkItti, vijayakIrti aura arkakIrti ina tIna AcAryoM kA ullekha hai / isase bhI mAlUma hotA hai ki pAlyakIrti bhI yApanIya saMghake AcArya hoMge aura unhIMkA nAma zAkaTAyana hogA | 1 sArAMza yaha hai ki jaina zAkaTAyana vikramakI navavIM dazavIM zatAbdi meM hue haiM 6 / unakA dUsarA nAma pAlyakIrti thA / ve yApanIya' nAmaka jaina saMghake AcArya the / yApanIya saMghakI sthApanA vikramakI mRtyuke 705 varSa bAda dakSiNake kalyANa nAmaka nagara meM huI thI / nAmI vaiyAkaraNa hone ke kAraNa ve zAkaTAyanake nAma se prasiddha hogaye the / vaidika zAkaTAyanase jo pANinise pahale hue haiM isakA koI sambandha nahIM hai / jaina vidvAnoMne yaha kabhI nahIM kahA ki ye zAkaTAyana ve hI zAkaTAyana haiM jinakA ullekha pANinine kiyA hai / yaha kalpanA mi0 gustava AparTa sAhabahakI thI jo asatya siddha ho cukI / candAbAr3I, bambaI / zrAvaNa zuklA dvitIyA 1972 vi0 - nAthUrAma premI. } Sea

Page #350
digambara - sampradAya ke saGga / bharate paJcame kAle nAnAsa isamAkulam / vIrasya zAsanaM jAtaM vicitrAH kAlazaktayaH / - indranandi | yaha bAta nirvivAda hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra tIrthakarake samaya eka avibhakta jainasampradAya thA usameM saMgha, gaNa gaccha yA panthabheda nahIM hue the / usa samaya aura usake kaI sau varSa bAda taka isa dharmake netA bahuta udAra, sarala aura mandakaSAyI rahe, isa kAraNa yaha jIvamAtrakA upakAra karanevAlA sArvajanika dharma rahA aura isameM kisI taraha kI bhedakalpanA nahIM huI, parantu Age anya dharmoM ke samAna isakI bhI avasthA huI aura netAoMke matAgraha pakSapAta Adike kAraNa yaha dhIre dhIre aneka bhedoM meM vibhakta ho gayA / sabase pahale isameM do bar3e bheda par3e jo Aja taka bane hue haiM aura jinake kAraNa isa mahAn dharmako sabase bar3I hAni pahu~cI hai / ye pAThakoM ke bahuta hI paricita digambara aura zvetAmbara sampradAya nAmake bheda haiN| donoM sampradAyoM kI kathAoMke anusAra vikramarAjAkI mRtyuke 136 varSa bAda inakI pRthak pRthak sthApanA huI hai / ye do bheda kisa kAraNa hue, isakA santoSajanaka uttara donoM hI samma - dAya granthoMse nahIM milatA hai / jo kAraNa batalAye jAte haiM ve eka dUsareko nIcA yA nindya ThaharAne ke lie gar3he gaye jAna par3ate haiN| vAstavika kAraNa DhU~r3hane kI z2arUrata hai aura isake lie itihAsakA vidvAnoMkA khAsa taura se prayatna karanA caahie| ye donoM sampradAya zrIsaMgha aura mUlasaMghake nAmase bhI prasiddha haiM / digambara apaneko mUlasaMghI kahate haiN| isa lekhameM hama kevala digambara sampradAyake bhedoM aura upabhedoM kA vicAra karanA cAhate haiM : mUlasaMgha aura usake bheda | mUlasaMghame mukhya cAra bheda haiM: - 1 sihasaMgha, 2 nandisaMgha, 3 senasaMgha aura 4 devasaMgha | sena saMghako vRSabhasaMgha bhI kahate haiM /

Page #351
digambara-sampradAya ke sa. 531 131 pratyeka saMghameM gaNa aura gaccha hote haiM / kuchake nAma ye haiM:nandisaMghameM balAtkAragaNa, sarasvatIgaccha aura pArijAtagaccha / senasaMghameM surasthagaNa aura puSkaragaccha / siMhasaMghameM kenUragaNa aura candrakapATagaccha / devasaMghameM dezIyagaNa aura pustakagaccha / ye cAroM saMgha kyoM sthApita hue athavA inakI kyA AvazyakatA thI isakA uttara indranandi apane ' nItisAra ' nAmaka granthameM yaha dete haiM ki " vikramAditya aura bhadrabAhuyogIke svargavAsa ho jAneke bAda prajA svacchandacAriNI aura pApamohitA ho gii| usa samaya brahmaniSTha aura paramArthake jJAtA yatiyoM yA muniyoMmeM bhI 'svaparAdhyavasAya' bahuta hI adhika bar3ha gayA / ( ' yaha hamArA aura vaha tumhArA' isa tarahake saMkINa vicAroM yA pariNAmoMko ' svaparAdhyavasAya' kahate haiM / garaja yaha ki muniyoMmeM apane apane samUhakA yA dalakA moha bar3ha gayA-unameM isa tarahakI udAra-hRdayatA na rahI ki saba hI muni hamAre haiN|) taba nimittazAstrake agraNI vidvAn adaline saMghoMkI sthApanA kii|" ___ yahI bAta * zrutAvatAra' nAmaka granthameM aura bhI spaSTarUpase kahI gaI hai| usameM likhA hai ki "ahaMdvali AcArya prati pA~ca vaSameM sau yojanake bhItara rahanevAle muniyoMko ekatrita karake yuga-pratikramaNa karAyA karate the| eka bAra unhoMne yugapratikramaNake samaya Aye hue muniyoMse pUchA-' sarvepyAgatA yatayaH' arthAt saba muni Agaye ? isa para unhoMne uttara diyA-'vayamAtmAtmIyena sakalasaMghena AgatAH' arthAta hama saba apane apane saMgha sahita A gaye / yaha sunakara AcArya mahodayane socA ki aba yaha jainadharma gaNapakSapAtake bhedoMse ThaharegA udAsabhAvase nahIM aura taba unhoMne saMghA~kI sthApanA kI, " ___ saMbhava hai ki jisa samaya ye saMgha sthApita hue the usa samaya inameM kucha matabheda rahA hogA 'zrutAvatAra' ke zabdoMmeM kamase kama gaNapakSapAta yA saMghapakSapAta avazya rahA hogA parantu Age vaha bheda yA pakSapAta vizeSa nahIM bar3hA aura isa kAraNa ina saMghomeM AcAra vicAra sambandhI yA tattva sambandhI bheda na par3A / nItisArame likhA hai ki: gaNagacchAdayastebhyo jAtAH svprsaukhydaaH| na tatra bhedaH kopyasti pravrajyAdiSu karmasu // 8 //

Page #352
532 zrIna zve. 3. 129. nAtra pratikrame bhedo na prAyazcittakarmaNi / nAcAravAcanAyuktavAcanastu vizeSataH / / 13 // . ina cAroM saMghavAloMko paraspara abhedabhAva rakhaneke lie indranandi upadeza dete haiM aura jo bhedabhAva rakhatA hai usako mithyAtI pApI batalAte haiM:-- catuHsaMghe naro yastu kurute bhedabhAvanAm / sa samyagdarzanAtItaH saMsAre saMcaratyasau // 42 // ye nandisena Adi nAma kisa kAraNase rakkhe gaye, isa viSayameM matabheda hai koI kucha kahatA hai aura koI kucha / jainasiddhAntabhAskarane kisI granthake AdhArase likhA hai ki " nandI nAmaka vRkSake mUlameM jisane varSAyoga dhAraNa kiyA usase nandisaMgha, 2 jinasena (?) nAmaka tRNatalameM jisane varSAyoga dhAraNa kiyA usase vRSabhasaMgha yA senasaMgha, 3 siMhakI guphAmeM jisane varSAyoga kiyA usase siMhasaMgha aura 4 devadattA nAmaka vezyAke yahA~ jisane varSAyoga dhAraNa kiyA usane devasaMgha sthApita kiyaa|" zrutAvatArakathAmeM likhA hai ki jo muni guphAmeM se Aye unameM se kisIko nandi aura kisIko vIra, jo azokavanase Aye unameM se kisIko aparAjita aura kisIko deva, jo paMcastUpoMmeM se Aye unako sena aura bhadra, jo semarake jhADake nIcese Aye unako guNadhara aura gupta, jo khaNDakesara vRkSake nIcase Aye unako siMha aura candra nAmadhArI banA diyA / para svayaM zrutAvatArake racayitAko isa viSayakA pUrA nizcaya nahIM hai / ve aura AcAryoMkA mata bhI sAtha sAtha likhate haiN| kahate haiM ki kimI kisIke matase guhAse Aye hue nandi, azokavanase Aye hue deva, paMcastUpoMse Aye hue sena, semarake nIce se Aye hue vIra aura khaNDakesara vRkSake nIce se Aye hue bhadra hue| __zrutAvatArake kathanAnusAra yaha jo kisIko nandi, kisIko vIra, kisIko aparAjita Adi banAyA gayA hai jo ahaddhati AcAryane yahI socakara banAyA likhA hai ki aba jainadharma udAsabhAvase nahIM kintu gaNapakSapAtabhedase sthira rahegA / parantu isa racanAmeM Upara kahe hue cAra saMghoMkA nizcaya nahIM hotA hai / aisA mAlama hotA hai ki ye ' antyapada' haiM jo AcAryoMke nAmameM rahate haiM jaise devanandi, akaladeva, guNabhadra, siMhagupta, jinasena Adi / parantu inhIM meM kucha pada aise bhI haiM jo nAmoMmeM nahIM samA sakate jaise, aparAjita, guNadhara Adi / zrutAvatArake kartA siMha, deva, nandi, senasaMghakA pRthak ullekha kahIM bhI nahIM

Page #353
digambara-sampradAyake sastuM. pa33 karate haiM / taba kyA isase yaha samajha liyA jAya ki cAra nahIM kintu ukta nandi vIra Adi nAmake dhAraka daza saMgha yA gaNa sthApita kiye gaye the ? yadi inheM kevala ' nAmAntyapada' samajheM to judA judA saMghoMkI una upAdhiyoMmeM virodha AtA hai jinakA ullekha ' bhAskara ' ne apane cauthe aMka meM kiyA hai aura jinheM aura bhI bahuta se vidvAn saca samajha rahe haiM / unake vicArAnusAra nandisaMghake AcAryoM ke nAma nandi candra kIrti bhUSaNAnta sena saMghake sena rAjavIra bhadrAnta devasaMgha deva datta nAgatugAnta aura siMhasaMgha ke siMha kumbha Asrava sAgarAnta hote haiM / zrutAvatAra meM inameM se rAja tuMga nAga kIrti bhUSaNa Adi anekoM kA ullekha nahIM hai / hama AzA karate haiM ki isa ora vidvAnoMkA dhyAna jAyagA aura ve isa viSaya meM vizeSa chIna vIna karanekA kaSTa uThAya~ge / aba yaha vicAra karatA hai ki ye cAroM saMgha kisa samaya sthApita hue / zrutAvatAra ke kathanakA yadi yahI artha hai ki arhadbAla AcAryane inhIM cAra saMghoM kI sthApanA kI thI, to inake sthApita honekA samaya vikramakI tIsarI zatAbdikA uttarArdha mAnanA cAhie ! kyoMki mahAvIra bhagavAnake nirvANa ke 683 varSa bAda taka aMga jJAnakI pravRtti rahI hai aura antima aMgajJAnI lohAcArya the / ina lohAcArya ke bAda vinayaMdhara, zrIdatta, zivadatta aura arhadatta ye cAra muni aMgapUrva ke kucha aMzoMke jJAtA hue aura unake pIche arhanAle AcArya hue| yadi vinayaMdhara Adi cAra muniyoMkA samaya 50 varSakA mAna liyA jAya to 683+20=733 vIranirvANake lagabhaga arhavdalikA samaya hogA aura yahI arthAt vikrama saMvat 265 saMghoMke sthApita honekA samaya mAnA jAyagA / parantu maMgarAja nAmaka kavike eka zilAlekha meM jo zaka 1355 kA khudA huA hai likhA hai ki bhagavAn akalaMkabhaTTake svargavAsa honeke pazcAt cAroM saMghakI sthApanA huI hai aura maMgarAja kavike isa kathanameM bahuta kucha satyatA mAlUma hotI hai / kyoMki hama dekhate haiM ki akalaGkadeva se pahale ke vikramakI navavIM zatAbdi ke pahale ke bhagavatI ArAdhanA, padmapurANa, jinazataka ( samantabhadrakRta ) Adi granthoM meM tathA akalaMkadevake samakAlIna vidyAnandi, prabhAcandra, 1 indranandikRta nItisAra meM spaSTa likhA hai ki arhadvaline nandi, sena Adi cAroM saMghakI sthApanA kI. 12 dekho jaina siddhAntabhAskarakA dvitIya tRtIyAGka / 1

Page #354
zrI jaina zve. hai| DabDa. mANikyanandi Adi granthoMmeM bhI ina saMghoM kA nAma mAtra bhI ullekha nahIM hai / yadi usa samaya ina saMghakA astitva hotA to avazya hI kisI na kisI granthame inakA ullekha milatA / uttarapurANa sabase pahalA grantha hai usameM guNabhadrasvAmI senAnvaya yA sena saMghakA ullekha karate haiM aura vIrasena ( jinasena ke guru ) se usakI paramparA zurU karate haiM / isase bhI mAlUma hotA hai ki ye cAroM saMgha vIrasena svAmI ke samaya meM sthApita hue hoMge aura vIrasena akalaGka devake samakAlIna haiN| drAvisaMgha | 6 534 jainendravyAkaraNake katI pUjyapAda yA devanandike ziSya vajranandine isa saMghako sthApita kiyA / vajranandi baDe bhArI vidvAna the / devasenasUrine unheM 'pAhuDavedI mahAsatto' arthAt prAbhRtazAstroM kA jJAtA aura mahAparAkramI batalAyA hai| zravaNabelagulakI malliSeNaprazasti meM vajranandike ' navastotra' nAmaka granthakA ullekha karake usakI bar3I prazaMsA kI gaI hai aura use ' sakalAIpravacanaprapaJcAntarbhAvapravaNavarasandarbhasubhagam ' vizeSaNa diyA hai / dakSiNa mathurA meM jo ki Ajakala ' madurA ' nAmase prasiddha hai| isa saMghakI sthApanA huI. madurA drAviDa dezake antargata hai, isI kAraNa isakA nAma drAviDasaMgha prasiddha huA jAna par3atA hai / ' dramilasaMgha ' bhI isIkA nAma hai aura saMbhavataH punnArTasaMgha' bhI jisameM ki harivaMzapurANa ke karttA jinasena hue haiM isIkA nAmAntara hai / isa saMgha meM bhI kaI arntabheda aura anvaya jAna par3ate haiM / vAdirAjasUrine Apako drAvisaMghake antargata nandisaMghakI ' aruDala' zAkhAkA batalAyA 1 isase yaha bhI mAlUma hotA hai ki mUlasaMgha ke samAna isameM bhI eka navi saMgha hai / isa saMgha meM kavi - tArkika aura zAbdikoM meM prasiddha vAdirAjasUri, traividyavidyezvara zrIpAladeva, rUpasiddhi vyAkaraNake karttA dayApAla muni, jinasena Adi aneka vidvAn ho gaye haiM / aisA anumAna hotA hai ki tamila aura kanaDI sAhitya meM isa saMgha ke grantha bahuta hoMge / darzanasArake karttA devasenasUrine vikramakI mRtyuke 536 varSa pIche isa saMghakI utpatti batalAI hai aura ise pA~ca jainAbhAsoM ( ninhavoM) meM se eka kahA 1 kozoM meM ' nATa " kA artha karnATakadeza likhA hai, isa lie saMbhava hai ki 'puM-nATa ' ' zreSTha karnATaka' dravir3a dezako kahate hoM /

Page #355
digambara-sampradAyake sa. pa35 hai| unhoMne isake kucha aise siddhAntoMkA bhI ullekha kiyA hai jo mUlasaMghakI dRSTise ThIka nahIM hai-pracurapApake kAraNa haiM: 1 vajranandine muniyoM ke lie aprAsuka canoMke khAnameM doSa nahIM btlaayaa| 2 usane prAyazcita zAstra aura dUsare grantha viparIta race / 3 vaha kahatA hai ki bIjoM meM jIva nahIM hote, 4 muniko khar3e hokara bhojana karane kI z2arUrata nahIM hai, 5 mAsuka ( pakAye sukhAye pIse hue padArtha) AhArakI kaida nahIM cAhie / 6 vaha muniyoM ke lie sAvadya doSa aura gRhakalpita doSa nahIM mAnatA / 7 usane logoMse khatI, basati vANijya Adi karAke aura zItala jalako upayoga meM lAkara pracura pApakA saMcaya kiyaa| ina saba bhedoMkA acchI taraha khulAsA taba ho jaba ki isa saMghake AcAryoM ke banAye hue zrAvakAcAra aura yatyAcArake grantha mile / mAlUma nahIM, isa samaya isa saMghake anuyAyI haiM yA nhiiN| yApanIya sNgh| kallANe varaNayare sattasae paMca uttare jAde / jAvaniya saMgha bhaTTo sirikalasAdo hu sevaDado / kalyANa nAma nagarameM-jo Ajakala nijAmake rAjyameM hai-vikramamRtyuke 705 varSa bAda isa saMghakI utpatti huii| zrIkalaza nAmake kisI zvetAmbarAcAryane isakI sthApanA kii| zAkaTAyana vyAkaraNake kartA zrutakevalidezIyAcArya zAkaTAyana yA pAlyakIrti isI saMghake AcArya the| isake siddhAntoMmeM mUlasaMghake siddhAntoMse kyA bheda hai, isakA patA nahIM lgtaa| isameM bhI nandisaMgha nAmakI eka zAkhA hai| yaha saMgha bhI dakSiNa karNATakakI tarafa rahA hai| kaasstthaasNgh| AdipurANake kartA jinasenake vinayasena nAmake eka guru bhAI the / ina vinayasenakA eka kumArasena nAmakA ziSya thaa| nanditaTa nAmake nagarameM sanyAsa dhAraNa karake aura usa sanyAsase bhraSTa hone para isane phira dIkSA na lI aura apanA nayA saMgha sthApita kiyA / isa saMghakA nAma kASThAsaMgha prasiddha kiyA gayA aura kumArasenake hI samayameM sAre bAgar3a prAntameM isakA pracAra ho gayA! *ratalAmake pAsa sAgavAr3A bAMsavAr3A Adike AsapAsakA prAnta /

Page #356
zrI prave... 328. devasenasUrine kASThAsaMghakI utpatti vikramamRtyuke 753 varSa bAda batalAI hai aura ise bhI pA~ca jainAbhAsoMmeM ginAyA hai| unhoMne isake kucha siddhAnta bhI banalAye haiM aura kumArasenako mithyAtI, unmArgapravartaka, raudra zramaNasaMghavAdya Adi aneka upAdhiyA~ dI haiN| kumArasenane ? striyoMko munidIkSA denekA vidhAna kiyA, 2 kSullakoMko vIracaryA ( AtApanayoga Ada ) kI AjJA dI, 3 mayUrapicchikI jagaha muniyoMko gAyakI pUMchakI picchi rakhanekA Adeza kiyA, 4 chahA guNavrata (?) arthAt rAtribhojana tyAga nAmaka eka chahAvata nirUpita kiyA aura isI taraha 5 Agama, zAstra, purANa, prAyazcitta Adi anyathArUpa banAkara mithyAtvakI pravRtti kii| kASThAsaMghake zrAvakAcAra yatyAcAra dekhanese ina bAtoMkA vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa ho sakatA hai| isa saMghameM nanditaTa, mAthura, bAgar3a, aura lADavAgar3a ye cAra bheda yA gaccha haiN| mAthuragacchako koI koI isase judA batalAne haiN| kASThAsaMghakI utpattike samayake sambandhameM kucha logoMkA yaha gvayAla ho rahA hai ki vaha vIranirvANa saMvat 565 ke lagabhaga lohAcAryake dvArA sthApita huA hai / eka mahAtmAne isakI puSTike lie eka kathA bhI gar3ha lA hai jo bahutoMke lie vaMda vAkya bana gaI hai| bar3e AzcayekI bAta to yaha hai ki use apaneko itihAsajJa mAnanevAle bhI kucha sajjana saca samajhate haiM, parantu vAstavameM vaha kapolakalpanAke sivAya aura kucha nahIM hai / lohAcApake samaya kASThAsaMghakA honA sarvathA asaMbhava hai-vaha AThavIM zatAbdike pahalekA kisI taraha nahIM ho sktaa| isa samaya kASThAsaMghake eka do bhaTTAraka sune jAte haiM, parantu sampradAyake lihAz2ase isakA mUlasaMghase aba koI pRthak astitva nahIM hai / agravAla, nRsiMhapurA, mevAr3A Adi do tIna jAtiyA~ isa saMghakI anuyAyinI samajhI jAtI haiM; parantu aba ve avibhakta digambara sampadAyameM hai| lIna ho gaI haiM / bar3I prasannatAkI bAta hai ki loga kASThAsaMgha aura mUlasaMghake matabhedako sarvathA bhUla gaye haiM aura ApasameM hilamilakara dhamakA pAlana karate hai| mAthurasaMgha / isakA dUsarA nAma niHpicchika bhI hai, kyoMki isa saMghake muni picchi nahIM rakhate / koi koI ise kASThAsaMghakA hI eka bheda batalAte hai| parantu picchi na rakha

Page #357
digambara-sampradAyake sa. pa37 neke kAraNa yaha usase judA hI mAlUma hotA hai / kASThAsaMghake sAdhu gAyakI pU~chakI picchi rakhate haiM / darzanasArake lekhaka kahate haiM ki "kASThAsaMghase 200 varSa pIche, mathurA, rAmasana nAmaka AcAryane isa saMbakI sthApanA kI / usane! mamatvabuddhise yaha upadeza diyA ki apane sthApita kiye hue jinavimbakI bandanA karanA cAhie anya sthApitakI nhiiN| aura 2 yaha merA guru hai, yaha nahIM hai, aisA vicAra karake apane gurukA satkAra karanA cAhie dUsareke gurukA nhiiN| dharmaparIkSA, subhASitaratnasandoha Adi uttamottama granthoM ke praNetA amitagatisUri isI mAthurasaMghake AcArya hai| inakA eka zrAvakAcAra bhI hai jisake paThanapAThanakA mUlasaMghiyoMmeM yatheSTa pracAra hai| unake ina granthoMse to koI bAta aisI nahIM mAlUma hotI hai jisake kAraNa yaha saMgha jainAbhAsa na ThaharA jAya; parantu devasenasUrikI rAyameM yaha ninhava yA mithyAtI hI hai! pUrvakAlake saMghoMkA paricaya diyA jA cukaa| aba hama Adhunika samayake bhI kucha saMghoMkA varNana karake isa lekhako samApta kreNge| tAranapantha! isa panthake yA saMghake pravartaka tAranasvAmI nAmake eka sAdhu ho gaye haiN| riyAsata ToMka ( rAjapUtAnA ) ke semarakher3I nAmaka grAmameM vikrama saMvat 1505 meM inakA janma huA thA aura 1572 meM inakI mRtyu huI / yaha pantha digambara sampradAyakA he parantu isameM pratimApUjAkA niSedha hai-kevala jenazAstroMkI pUjA hotI hai| tAranasvAmI choTe choTe 14 grantha banA gaye haiM jo eka adbhuta bhASAmeM hai| use na hindI, na saMskRta aura na prAkRta kaha sakate haiM-sabakI khicar3I hai / arthAvabodha bhI usase nahIM hotaa| inhIM granthoMko tAranapaMthI vizeSatayA pUjate haiM para artha samajhanekI z2arUrata nahIM smjhte| vidvAnoM aura sAdhusampradAyake abhAvase isa paMthane kucha unnati na kii| isake mAnanevAle madhyapradezake sAgara, jabalapura, damoha, huzaMgAbAda, chindavAr3A Adi jiloM meM, gvAliyara, Toka aura bhopAla riyAsatameM, bundelakhaNDake kucha bhAgameM aura khAnadezake kucha sthAnoM meM pAye jAte haiM / inakI manuSyasaMkhyA 8-9 haz2Arake lagabhaga hai / paravAra, asATI, golAlAre, caranAgare, ajudhyAvAsI aura dosakhe paravAra, ina chaha jAtiyoM meM isake upAsaka haiM / * * isa paMtha ke viSayameM vizeSa jAnanake lie jainahitaiSIke AThaveM aura navaveM varSakI phAyala dekhanA caahie|

Page #358
538 zrIna zve. hai|. 128. terahapantha aura bIsapantha / jaba digambara sampradAyameM bhaTTArakoMke atyAcAra vahata baDha gaye, ye loga jaba Apako jainadharmakA ThekedAra samajhane lage aura zrAvakoMko manamAne mArgapara le jAne lage, taba isa paMthakA prAdurbhAva huaa| isane bhaTTArakoMke ghraeko apane kandheparase utArakara pheMka diyA aura vidvAn zrAvakoMko upadezAdikA kAma sauMpa diyaa| kahate haiM vikrama saMvat 1683 ke lagabhaga isa paMthakA prAdurbhAva huA thaa| mAlUma nahIM, isakA nAma terahapaMtha kyo par3A / isake sAthahI purAne khayAloMke loga jo bhaTTArakoMke ziSya the-bIsapaMthI kahalAne lge| bhaTTArakoM kI sevAke sivAya bhagavAnakA paMcAmRtAbhiSeka karanA, pratimAke caraNoM meM kezara lagAnA. sacitta phala phUla car3hAnA, kSetrapAla-padmAvatIkI pUjA karanA, Adi aura bhI kaI bAtoMmeM terahapaMtha bIsapaMthameM matabheda hai / bIsapaMthI ina kAryoMkA karanA Avazyaka samajhate haiM aura terahapaMthI inakA niSedha karate haiM / terahapaMthane bar3A kArya kiyA hai / terahapaMthI vidvAnoMne saikar3oM grantha saMskRta prAkRtase dezabhASAmeM anuvAdita kara DAle jisase zrAvakavargameM jainadharmake tattvoMkI carcA bahuta bar3ha gaI aura bhaTTArakoMkI saMsthAmeM isane aisA dhuna lagA diyA ki kucha samayameM unakA nAmazeSa hI huA jAtA hai / kucha samaya pahale ina donoM paMthoMke logoM meM bahuta hI bar3I zatrutA bar3ha gaI thI aura isake kAraNa bar3I hI hAni hotI thI; parantu zikSAke pracArase aba vaha bhI prAyaH nAmazeSa ho rahI hai / __kucha kaTTara terahapaMthI aura bIsapaMthiyoMne daza pA~ca grantha bhI aise banA DAle haiM jinameM paraspara gAlI-galauja kI gaI hai| parantu prasannatAkI bAta hai ki una granthoMkA vizeSa Adara nahIM-bahutahI thor3e loga unheM par3hakara prasannatA lAbha karate haiN| gumaanpnth| sunate haiM mokSamArgaprakAzakake kI 50 ToDaramalajIke putra paM0 gumAnIrAmajIne isa paMthakI pravRtti kI thI / isake anuyAyI jayapura dehalI AdimeM kucha loga hai / inake maMdiroMmeM rAtako cirAga nahIM jalAyA jAtA aura abhiSekAdikI bilakula manAI hai| aura saba bAteM terahapaMthiyoMke hI samAna mAnI jAtI hai / paM0 ToDaramalajI vi0 saM0 1818 ke lagabhaga hue haiN|

Page #359
== 02 - Shri Jain Swetamber Conference Herald. July-August 1915. che. svara zrIyuta hemacaMda amaracaMda. janma . 1935 bhAdrapada kRSNa 10 sva saM. 1971 pra. vaizAka kuSNa 12

Page #360

Page #361
539 yitra pazyiya.. panthoMkA bananA aba bhI banda nahIM hai| pahaleke samAna aba bhI inakI racanA huA karatI hai| Ajakala inheM dala kahate haiM / isa naye yugameM digambariyoMmeM saba se pahale do dala khar3e hue-1 chApevAlA aura 2 chApekA niSedhaka / pahalA dala jainagranthoMke chapAnake lie khar3A huA aura dUsarA isake pracArako rokaneke lie / lagabhaga 20 varSa taka ina donoMmeM khUba khaNDana maNDana, gAlI galauja Adi hue parantu antameM chApevAle kI vijaya huI aura aba ine--gine nAsamajha logoMke sivAya saba hI chopeke anuyAyI ho gaye haiN| inake bAda do aura dala kAryakSetrameM avatIrNa hue haiM-1 paNDita dala aura 2 bAbU dala / inameM ekako purAne khyAloMvAlA dala aura ekako naye qhayAloMvAlA dala kaha sakate haiN| isa samaya donoM hI dala eka dUsarapara vijaya prApta karaneke lie koziza kara rahe haiN| yaha abhI bhaviSyakI godameM hai ki jayamAla kisa dalake galemeM pdd'gii| yaha lekha inhIM donoMke yuddhake samaya likhA gayA / zubhamiti / candAbAr3I, vmbii| -nAthUrAma premii| zrAvaNa zuklA 8 1972 vi0 ) ***RRRRRRRRRRR**** yitra pazyiya. *** ** *** ****** 1-kSamAsAgara mAga praya: zAnta thAya che. (bhupaY4) mA zrI. bhAna mahAvIra prabhunA jIvanane eka ati bodhadAyaka prasaMga che ke jenI saMpUrNa vigata amArA gata mahAvIra aMkanA baMne bhAgamAM AvI gayelI che, chatAM TuMkamAM tenuM rekhAdarzana te citrAmAMja karAvyuM che. 2 mahApurUSe potAnI zakti paraja mustAka rahe che. (pR. 218 ) A paNa pahelA citranI peThe mahAvIra jIvanane prasiddha prasaMga che ke jeno saMbaMdha paNa TuMkAmAM temAMja batAvelo che. Idrane mahAvIra prabhu je kahe che te dareke sadA ramaNamAM rAkhI pattavAnu. 3 saMvata 2294 varSe tADapatranA pustakamAM cilI zrI hemAcArya ane rAjana kumArapAlanI mUttio (pR. 275) AmAM be citra che 1 hemacaMdrAcAryanuM ane bIjuM kumArapAla rAjananuM ane te pATaNanA bhaMDAranI pharista karavA zrImaMta gAyakavADa sarakAra taraphathI

Page #362
pa40 zrI jaina ke. heralDa. prasiddha jaina sAkSara rA. cImanalAla DAhyAbhAI dalAla ema. e. gayA hatA, temaNe tyAM virAjamAna pUjyapAda pravartaka muni mahArAjathI kAntivijayajInI sahAyathI ghaNI prate joI tapAsI te parathI upayogI TAMcaNa karyuM che ke jene riporTa vaDedarA rAjya taraphathI bahAra paDatAM ekAda varSa lAgaze. A tapAsaNImAM eka saM. 1294 nI sAlamAM lakhelI tADapatranI na kala (ghaNuM karI triSaSTI zalAkA purUSa caritranI) hAtha lAgelI hatI, temAM uparokta be citro ApelAM hatAM te ane te pratanA eka pRSThanA phoTA rA. cimanalAle ukta riporTamAM mUkavA levarAvyA hatA ke jenI eka nakala mane pravartaka zrI kAntivijaya mahArAja taraphathI maLI hatI. A gujarAtI sAhitya pariSadanA pradarzanamAM mUkavAmAM Avela hatI; ane hamaNAM A aMkamAM te prasiddha thAya che. (pR. 307 ). 4 uparanI tADapatra paranI pratanA pRSTha pheTe che. (pR. 307 ) 5. vIsamI sadImAM dazamI sadIne kArabhAra ! (pR. 371.) AmAM be sadInAM judAM judAM citro tenA bhAva sAthe khaDAM karI ekatrita mUkavAmAM AvyAM che, kAraNa ke 20 mI sadI ke jemAM relave ane sTImaradvArA udyoga ane vepAra, prayogazALA dvArA vijJAna ane padArtha vidyA, moTara AdithI kAryanI tatparatA ane caMcalatA cAlu thaI rahyAM che ane te sarvanI upara nyAya tulA samAna pakSa rAkhI laTakI rahI che ane sarva sthaLe nyAyabuddhithI dareka vastu, hakIkata ane zAstrakzananuM telana-parizIlana thAya che pAzcAtya sudhArAno pravAha prabala vegathI vahI rahyA che, samasta dezamAM tenI asara pahoMcI cUkI che. A vakhate hRdayamAM niHsIma sAhasa tathA anaMta baLa prerI zake evA prabaLa karmaveganI jarUra che. kAyarapaNuM ane hIcakArApaNuM, lekabhaya ane kApamAna tyajavAnuM che; "ttita kAvrata e abhayavANI gAme gAme, ane deza deze pharIne lokone saMbhaLAvavI je maLe tene ghaDI vAra ubho rAkhI kahevAnuM che ke " tamArAmAM anaMta zaurya anaMta vIrya ane anaMta utsAha rahelAM che, tathA tame amRtanA-melanA adhikArI paNa che. A pramANe sarva pahelAM rajoguNanI-kSAtra tejanI uddIpanA karavAnI jarUra che." paraMtu aphasanI bInA che ke temAM je adhikAranuM jora dasamA saikAnuM gaNavAmAM Ave te paNa vIsamI sadImAM pitAne kArebAra pUra jesathI ghaNe sthale calAvI rahela che. ahIM dazamA saikAnuM nAma ApyuM che te kaMI te saikAmAM evuM ja hatuM mATe ApavAmAM AvyuM che ema nathI, paraMtu pUrvakALanI ane ghaNuM hajAro varSothI saMkramita thayelA je ALasa, ajJAna ane anAcArathI dezanI durdazA jovAmAM Ave che te batAvavA arthe nAma mAtra ApavAmAM AveluM che. ane te paNa hAlanA samayanI sAthe saMbaMdha rAkhIne. vacamAM buddhizanya bAdazAhane besADavAmAM Avela che ane tene nyAya eka tAjavAthI bIjuM tAjavuM caDI jAya tyAM namI jAya evo asthAyI che tethI tenA khuzAmatIA jUdI jUdI jAtanA ne nAtanA zeThIAo ke hajUrIAe, judA judA dezanI pAghaDI paherI pitAnA deza oLakhAvatA te bAdazAhane mAnapatra Ape che- . eka vAMce che ane bIjA tene sAMbhaLe che, ke Ape che. kAre tenI prajAjanamAM--aM. dherI nagarI gaMDu rAjAnA rAjyamAM zeThIAo-paTelIAo pitAnI nAtanA mANasane

Page #363
citra paricaya. 541 najIvA gunhAne lIdhe phAMsI detA jue che ( cIbhaDAnA cArane AMsInI zikSA ! ), bIjI bAjI sudhAraka zAstrabAvA pAse prAyazrita levAnuM vacana ApatA ane jyAre pAchaLa dArUnu pyAlu bIjA hAthamAM chAnu' mAnu dharI rAkhatA jovAmAM Ave che. Ama khenI vacamAM tene bhegA karI sudhArakane gadheDAnA kAna uMmeLA ane purANapriya zeThIAne puchaDI kheMcatA evu dRzya raju karavAmAM AvyuM che. upasa'hAramAM svamI vivekAnanA zabdomAM kahIe te tameAdhuNI prakRtivALA loko che tevA duniyAnA bIjA kAi bhAgamAM nathI. bahAra jIe te parama sAttvika hovAnI DALa kare ane jarA UMDA utarIne tapAsa karI tA ghe tamAbhAva----jaDatA -ALasa--ajJAna vigere jaNAyA vinA rahe nahI. AvA leAkathI jagatanuM zuM hita thavAnuM hatuM ? AvI nihvAgI, nizrvamI, susta--ALasu, kAmAMdha, udara parAyaNa nAti duniyAmAM keTalA divasa jIvI zake ? r A dezamAM jevA dhAra chuM. nagnasatya-nizcayanayathI bhaDakatI dunIyA--(pR. 435) A citramAM nagnasatya hAthamAM satyanA prakAza laI duniyA sAme nirbhaya dRSTi phekatuM ubhuM che, jyAre pAse nirdoSa bAlaka tenI sAme najara karatu, gela karatuM kheDu che. dunikhAnA leAkA satyanI dRSTi paDatAM bhaDakI uThayA che--eya bApare ! khAdhA ! ema kAI nAse che, kAi he tAMi jAya che, kAI AMkha sAmA ADA hAtha nAMkhI deche, koi bicArA gaLIA aLada jevA besI jAya che, koi lAMbA sUI jAya che, teA kAi nAsavAmAM bIjAnI madada leche, kAi bIjAnI gAdamAM satAya che--Ama bhinna bhinna sthiti anubhavatI duniAne zuM kahevuM? rka ke zrImaMta, dharmI adharmI, rAjA ke prajA, AgevAna ke purUSa ke strI saune satya gamatu hoya tA te priya zabdonA lUgaDAM pahereluM ke mizra raMganAM A bhUSA vALu game che, paNa nAguM, tadana digabarI, amizrita evuM satya gamatuM nathI. ' nizcayanaya ' te vyavahAranayathI mizrita karyuM hoya tyAre sAmAnya rUcivALA lAkane gaLe khase che; nahitA ekalu, nayu nizcayanayanuM satya tiraskAra, avamAna, ane tyAgane pAtra thAya che. A saMbadhe dhaNuM vicAravAnu che ane te ame dareka vyakti 2 sAMpIe chIe. A citra yuropIya eka kArDa para AveluM hatu ane tenA parathI moTA bloka rA. cheTAlAla tejapAla medI, rAjekoTanA citrakAre karAvI ameAne te ane uparokta pAMcamA citrane vAparavA ApyAM che. te mATe tene upakAra mAnIe chIe. 7. sva. zrIyuta hemaca'da amarca'da AmanA janma saM. 1935mAM thayA hatA. pitAzrI sva. amaracaMda talakacaMde jaina kAmamAM dAnavIra ane satya rIte zubha kAryamAM sakhAvata karanAra purUSa tarIke nAmanA kADhI che e sA kA jANe che. A putra pazu temanA saMskAra pariNamelA heAvAthI tevA jAge emAM kaMi navAi nathI. paraMtu aksAsanI vAta che ke mAtra 35-36 varSanI vaye A prapaMcI jagA tyAga karI gayA che. sva. amaraca da zeThe rUpiyA daza hajAranI rakama mubAinI yunivarsiTIne ApI dIdhI che ke jemAMthI khI. e. mAM jaina sAhityanA svaicchika viSaya lenArane skAlarazIpa ApavAmAM Ave che, te ApaNA jaina zrImatAne anukaraNIya che. temaNe jaina vAMcanamALA taiyAra karavAne rA.

Page #364
pa42 zrI jaina . ke. haraDa, manasukhalAla kiranacaMda mahetAne rokyA hatA, paraMtu te kArya apUrNa rahyuM hatuM. chatAM sva. hemacaMda zeThe te pUrepUrA utsAhathI AgaLa calAvyuM hatuM. AmAM lagabha daza hajAra rUpIA kharca thayo hato ema sva. hemacaMdabhAInuM kahevuM thatuM hatuM, paraMtu te kArya judI judI vyaktinI daSTi nIce pasAra thAya te ja prakaTa karavuM ane temAM abhiprAya Arasaparasa virUddha paDavAthI atyAra sudhI te prakaTa thaI zakela nathI e kheda 4naka che AzA che ke te manA suputra bhAI nagInadAsa be cAra vidhAnanI kamITI karI teno vizeSa mata laI prasiddha karavA prayatna karaze ane samAjane upakRta karaze. A uparAMta sva. hemacaMde pitAnI dIrdhadaSTithI jaina vidyArthIomAM dhArmika jJAnane phelAvo thAya te mATe eka uttama yojanA ghaDI jaina zvetAMbara konpharansanI ejyu kezana borDane rU. 2500 nI kula rakama ApI hatI ke jemAMthI daravarSe pAMcase rUpa A inAma tarIke ApavAnA hatA. AmAM pitAnA upakArI pUjya pitAzrInuM nAma joDavAmAM AvyuM hatuM ke je "amaracaMda talakacaMda jaina dhArmika hariphAInI parIkSA tarIkenI yejanA ghaNI phatehamaMda nIvaDI hatI. vaLI pitAnA te pitAnA smaraNArthe pitAnA vatana mAMgaroLa vAsI jaina vidyArthIo mATe eka nAdara rakama jUdI rAkhI go. mR. jaina hosTela sAthe borDIga kADhI che. taduparAMta hamaNA sthApita thayelA mahAvIra jaina vidyAlayamAM daza varSa sudhI dareka varSe rU. 1001 ApI te yojanAnA sthaMbhabhUta thayA hatA. kheda e che ke te saMsthA ughaDatI jovAnuM temanAthI banI zakyuM nathI. A parathI jaNAze ke jaina samAja ke je aMdhakAramAM paDelI che. tenI samakSa jJAnadIpakadharavAnuM ati upayogI che e sUtra temanA hRdayamAM sadadita rahyuM hatuM. prAkRta mArgo padezikA taiyAra karAvavA temanuM paNuM lakSya gayuM hatuM. jainamAM jJAtibheda hato ke nahi vagere viSaya para inAmI nibaMdhe taiyAra karAvavA temane vicAra hato samAja sudhAraka tarIke paNa temaNe ucca manobaLa batAvyuM hatuM. mAMgaroLamAM keTalAka jUnA vicAra vALAe jaina vidhie lagna karavA virUddha jubeza upADI hatI, chatAM tevAM lagna karavAmAM koipaNa jAtane bAdha nathI paraMtu lAbha che ema samajI temaNe pite te vidhithI ja lagna karyA hatA. AthI upasthita thayelA kalaha sAme temaNe daDhatA ane hiMmata batAvI hatI. paradezagamana pratye pUrNa sahAnubhUti hatI, ane vighA hunnara arthe paradeza janArane madada ApatA eTaluM ja nahi paraMtu pitAne paNa paradeza jai pitAnA kamIzana ejaMTa, kApaDanA vepArI, tathA rUnA vepArI tarIke sAro anubhava meLavavAne 88 vicAra hate. kheda e che ke Ayue yArI ApI nahi ane mananA mAratha manamAM rahyA ! ja temaNe aMgrejI sArI rIte lakhI vAMcI zake teTalI keLavaNa laI vepAramAM tAlIma meLavI hatI, ane talakacaMda jeThAnA nAmathI cAlatI kApaDanI dukAna, tathA ziva hema amara nAmathI cAlatI kamizana ejaMTanI peDhI dhamadhokAra temaNe calAvela che. vaLI vepAra thI amuka bhAga dharmAdAno rAkhI temAMthI garIba vidyArthione madada karatA, dhIratA ane tethI temanA aneka AzIrvAda meLavatA. samAja sevaka tarIke jaNAvavAnuM ke teo dareka upayogI jaina saMsthAmAM pitAnI hAjarI ApatA eTaluM ja nahi paraMtu te aMge thatAM upayogI phaMDamAM sAro phALo ApavAmAM kadI pachAta paDatA nahi. jaina samAjamAM kema vadhu grejyueTe, saMskArI purUSa ane padavI dharo thAya te IrachI bhAvI teo pratye baha pramada rAkhatA.

Page #365
citra paricaya. 543 dharmabhAvanA ghaNI tIvra hatI, hamezAM pUjA karavAnuM cUkatA nahi ane te mATe pitAnA baMgalAmAMja ghaNuM sudara ghara derAsara karAvyuM hatuM; cha parvo pALavA uparAMta vratta upavAsa sevatA, uttama vidvAna muni mahArAjazrInA upadeza zravaNa karavA sAthe temanI AjJAnusAra tana mana dhanathI sukRta karatA, ane dhArmika pustaka vAMcI manana karatA. | snehIo pratye uccabhAva ane lAgaNI rAkhatA; vidvAnene samAgama hamezAM IcchatA; ane AnaMda gamata tathA vinoda ApI teo pAsethI letA. AvA purUSo TuMka AyuSya bhogavI cAlyA jAya e samAjane moTI khoTa te kahevAya; A kheTa puravA mATe jene zrImaMte temanA pagale cAlI potAnA tana mana dhanane suvyaya kare te ghaNuM sArUM. chevaTe ame A svargastha mahAzayane AtmAnuM paralokaprayANa uttama he eja icchI viramIe chIe. 8. zeTha lalubhAI rAyacaMda. temane janma saM. 1906 mAM thayo hato. tenI 13 varSanI umara thatAM temanAM pitAzrI 57 varSanI vaye svargastha thayA tyAra pachI moTAbhAInI dekharekha temaNe jhaverAtanA dhaM nuM zikSaNa levA mAMDayuM. temAM sArI tAlIma laI zeradalAlInA dhaMdhAmAM joDAyA, ane pachI pote dhI amadAvAda nyu spiniMga enDa menyuphekacariMga mila ubhI karI ane chapanIA duSkALanA bArIka vakhate tene TakAvI rAkhavA satata mahenata lIdhI. saMvata 1958 mAM vepArajika speniga mila rAkhI susthita karavA prayAsa karyo. pachI haripura spiniMga milA khelI. AvI rIte traNa milonA ejaMTa tarIke kAma karI mUDImAM vadhAro karyo, paraMtu pAchaLathI kamanazIbe temane bahu nukazAnI khamavA uparAMta herAna thavuM paDayuM. pitAnI unnata avasthAmAM hadayamAM rahelA dayA ane AdratAnA guNathI pitAnA dhanane sArI rIte vyaya karyo hato. chapananA duSkALa prasaMge ghaNA garIbone anna vagerenAM sAdhane pUrAM pADavAM uparAMta mahipatarAma rUparAma anAthAzramane sArI rIte madada karatA hatA. nabaLI sthitinA jenabaMdhuo mATe khAvApIvAnI sagavaDa teo kAme lAge tyAM sudhI karavA janahitavardhaka gRha amadAvAdamAM kholyuM hatuM ane dara varSe doDha hajAra rU. kharca karatA. raktapitta jevA rogathI jharata temaja apaMgane Azraya ApavA mATe inkayurebala peparsa hAusa e nAmanI saMsthA khelAvI hatI ke je hAla cAlu che. jaina vidyArthionA lAbha mATe ane tene joitI sagavaDa karI ApavA mATe zrI buddhisAgara AcAryanA upadezathI jaina zvetAMbara borDiMga khelyuM hatuM ke je ghaNuM sAruM kArya atyAra sudhI karI rahela che ane karatuM raheze A kAryomAM jaina beDiMganuM kArya vadhAre sthAyI, jIvaMta, ane zobhAjanaka che kAraNa ke amadAvAda jainapurI gaNAya che, tyAM jaina zremata jabarA paDayA che, chatAM temAMthI A bekiMganuM kArya zeTha lallubhAInA hastathI thAya e temane mATe mubAraka bAdIbharyuM ane stutipAtra che. manuSya paramArthanA kArya mATe ja prazaMsAne pAtra Thare che. zeTha lalubhAI para AphatanAM vAdaLAM aneka AvI gayAM chatAM temaNe je sahanazIlanA rAkhI che te anukaraNIya che.

Page #366
**:* *************** konpharansa mizana ********************** ? zrI suzruta maMdAra i. ( saMvat 1971 nA khIjA vaizAkha vada 4 thI zrAvaNa vada 7, tA. 1-6-15 thI 31-8-15 -sudhI. ) 719-12-0 vasula AvyA. gayA mAsa AkharanA bAkI rU. 2294-4--0 1 upadezaka sI. vADIlAla sAMkaLacaMdra--kAThIAvADa. vaMthalI-zeTha devakaraNa mULajI 25, vaDALa rANA, sukhapAra 2, mAkhIALA / / , majevaDI 6, gAlAdhara 1, moTImAraDa jA, bhAlagAmaDA 1, vADAdara 1, bhADera nA. gudA pA, bhANavaDa 16, jAmajodhapura 3, pAnelI 19mA, kolakI 10, upaleTA 2, thAna 5, coTIlA 19aa, saNeAsarA 1, vIchIyA 15, pALIyAda 5, eTAda 47, kula rU. 189-8-0. 2 upadezaka mI. puMjAlAla premacaMda--amadAvAda jIllA tathA rAjAputAnA. godhAvI 22aa, zIlaja 1aa, sANaMda para, strInuna 205 cIhAkA 285, netALa 22, nImAna aa, saunnata rU5. kula. rU. 194-4-0 3 upadezaka sI. amRtalAla vADIlAla--u. gujarAta tathA kAThIvADe. zaNavAla 7, daiyapa 1, bAreAlA 4, bhAyAtarA 11, surAda 10nA, TAMpI ra duDavA 5, edhImAma 2, ratADA 1, gAmI 3, ratanapurA 1, cItaravADA 13, hADejA 13, galIpA 2, jANavI 2, kAThIAvA--mAMgarAla 25, prabhAsa pATaNa 25, gAMThaLa 81, jAmanagara visAezavALa jJAti 50, jAmanagara vizAzrImALI jJAti 50. kula rU.236-0-04 mAjI upadezaka mI. caMpAlAlajI cokhacaMdajI rAyapura || sAlAmagaDha 2. AgevAna gRhasthAe pAtAnI meLe mAkalyA. 7 23-8-0 udepura--rA. harakhacaMda bhurAbhAi rA, sukhai zeTha cunIlAla nahAnacaMda 11, bAbu jIvalAlajI 15. zeTha bhogIlAla vIracaMda je. pI. 15, rA. rA. meAtIcaMda gIradharalAla kApaDI 11, bAbu ratanalAlajI cunIlAlajI 7, zeThe meAtIlAla mULajI 5, zeTha lallubhAi karamacaMda lAla 3, rA. rA. meAhanalAla dalIcaMda desAi 3, rA. rA. makanajI buDAbhAi 5, rA. rA umedacaMda dolatacaMda barADIA 2, zeTha bAlAbhAi jeca 1, zeTha narAtamadAsa bhAjI 11, zeTha lakSmIcaMdajI dhIyA 5. kula rU. 9-9-0, ekadara kula rUpI. 3014-0-0.

Page #367
kenpharansa mizana. 545 2 upadezaka pravAsa. (dareka gAmanA patra uparathI TuMka sAra dAkhala karela che.) mI. vADIlAla sAMkaLacaMda-kAThIAvADa. 1 ravanI-junAgaDha. konpharansanA hetu upara bhASaNa ApyAM hatAM temAM kanyA vijyanA bhASaNanI asara ghaNI sArI thaI che. ahIM kanyA vikrayano rIvAja nathI. vaLI lagna prasaMge kaTANAM na gAvA saMbaMdhI vivecana karatAM ghaNI benoe tevAM naThArAM gIte lagna prasaMge na gAvA pratibaMdha karelo che. jaina ane jainetaramAM bhASaNonI asara sArI thaI che. 2 bhANavaDa -jAmanagara. A gAmanA tamAma gRhae jene sAthe maLI upadezaka mI. vADIlAlane ghaNuM uttama prakAranuM mAnapatra Apela che paNa jagyAnA saMkecane lIdhe ahIM dAkhala karela nathI. (nala konpharansa ophIsamAM phAila che.) guMdA -jAmanagara, bhANavaDanI mAphaka A gAmavALAe paNa mI. vADIlAlane mAnapatra Apela che jenI nakala kenpharansa ophIsamAM che. * 4 pAnelI-guMdA pramANe. pa ceTIlA-traNa divasa sudhI tamAma kAma, mutsadIvarga vagere rUbarU bhASaNo ApyAM, mahArAja zrI jeThamalajI svAmInA pramukhapaNA nIce kanyA vikrayanuM bhASaNa ApatAM kanyA vikraya na karavAnI bAdhA A thaI che. temaja bIDI na pIvAnI paNa bAdhAo thaI che. sukRta bhaMDAra phaMDa daravarSe cAra AnA pramANe udharAvI mokalI ApavA khuzAlI batAvI che. 6 pAlIyAda--DokaTara somAbhAInA pramukhapaNa nIce bhASaNo ApyAM. asara ghaNuM sArI thaI che. mI. puMjAlAla premacaMda-amadAvAda jIllA tathA tAlapunAnA 1 gedhAvI-traNa divasa rahI cUdA judA viSaya upara bhASaNa ApatAM phaTANAM na gAvA ghaNI bahene e pratijJA karI che. 2 rAmapurA-traNa vakhata sabhAo bharI, jUdI jUdI bAbata upara bhASaNa ApatAM phaTANuM na gAvAnI ghaNI oMnee pratijJA karI che. 3 bIlADA-mAravADa. yahAMpara gAMvakI bIcame cAra jAhera sabhAo bharI. jUde jUde viSayopara chaTAdAra bhASAmA vyAkhyAna dIA. sabhAmeM sabalokoM Atathe. bahuta achI asara huI. ___4 jetAraNa-mAravADa. do sabhAo dAdAjI ke maMdira ke cokame ora eka sabhA bajArameM saba lokakI bIcame bharI bhASaNa dIA. achI asara huI.

Page #368
zrI jaina zvetAMbara kaeNnpharansa zrI sukata bhaMDAra phaMDa zrI jaina zvetAMbara konpharansa taraphathI upadezaka mArkata zrI sukRta bhaMDAra phaMDanI vasulAta karavAmAM Ave che teo badhI jagyAe eka varSamAM pahoMcI zakatA nahIM hovAthI dareka gAmanA AgevAna jaina baMdhuo potAnA gAmamAMthI zrI sukRta bhaMDAra phaMDanI rakama vasula karI muMbaI zrI jaina zvetAMbara Therasa upara mokalAvI Apaze ema AzA rAkhavAmAM Ave che. hAlamAM jAmanagaranA zrI saMghe rUA. 100) mokalI ApyA che. bIA: varanA saMghe rU. 122 moka ApyA che tevI ja rIte A banne saMdhAnuM anukaraNa bIjA gAmanA saMdha karaze evI AzA rAkhIe chIe. muMbaImAMthI lagabhaga rUA. 200 uparAMta vasula thayA che ane udharANuM cAlu che zrI sukata bhaMDAra phaDamAM dareka strI purUSoe eka varSamAM achAmAM ochA cAra AnA ApavAnA che. cAra AnA jevI rakamathI koIne kazo bhAra paDavAno nathI. cAra AnA jevI rakama varasa divase ApavI te kAMI bIsAta nathI. dareka mANasa potAnI sUkamAImAMthI aThavADIAmAM 1 pAI zrI sukata bhaMDAra phuDa khAte judI kADhe te eka varSe te rakama savA cAra AnAnI thAya. AvI juja rakama dareka jaina baMdhuo pitAnA umaMgathI mokalAvI Ape to ApaNI jene zvetAMbara konpharansa taraphathI keLavaNu khAtAmAM-pAThazALAomAM apAtI madadamAM vAMdho Ave nahIM. temaja ApaNI mahAna saMsthA (kenpharansa ) ne nIbhAvavAmAM kazI aDacaNa Ave nahIM. konpharansanA TharAvane mAna ApavuM e sarve jaina bhAIonI pharaja che. lI. sevaka, mohanalAla hemacaMdra pAyadhunI mubaI naM. 3. ? enararI sekreTarI zrI sukRta bhaMDAra phaDa kamITI. relDa mAsikanA muMbaInA grAhakone vinati. cAlu ane 1815nI sAlanuM lavAjama vasula karavA mATe ophIsanA paTAvALAne bIla sAthe mokalavAmAM Avaze. te bIlamAM paTAvAlAnI sahI laIne lavAjama cUkavI ApavA tasdI leze. daranA bhAga jevA ke keTa, vAlakezvaranA grAhakone aMka vI. pI. ThaM mokalavAmAM Avaze te temaNe paNa vI. pI. svIkArI levA maherabAnI karavI. AsI. se. jAhera khabara. sarva baMdhuone jANa karavAmAM Ave che ke mI. trIbhavana jAdavajI pahelAM ApaNuM zrI jaina zvetAMbara konpharansanA upadezaka tarIke hatA. paNa 5 6 varSa thayAM teone rajA ApavAmAM AvelI che hAlamAM teo " dezonnati pablIka spIkara khAtuM " evuM nAma ApI kAThIAvADamAM jyAM tyAM jIvadayAnAM bhASaNa karI paisA vasula kare che. te paisAna kayA khAtAmAM zuM upaye ga thAya che te koI paNa jAheramAM AvatuM nathI. vaLI " dezonnati pablIka spIkara khAtuM " e nAmanI kaMI paNa saMsthA amArA jA kuvAmAM nathI. tema te khAtuM kAI paNa gRhasthAe sthApela nathIA 3 nAma ApI bheLA mANaso pAsethI jIvadayAne nAme chApelI pahoMca ApI teo paisA kaDhAve che. jIvadayAnuM nAma sAMbhaLI sau koi peta pitAne hAtha laMbAve e svAbhAvika che. mATe havethI kaie mI. trIbhovana jAdavajIne kAMI paNa rakama na ApavA saune jaNAvIe chIe. zrI jaina zvetAMbara konpharansa. . kalayANacaMda zobhAgacaMda, resIDenTa janarala sekreTarI. muMbaI pAyadhunI naM. 3 zrI jaina zvetAMbara konpharansa. sUcanA-A aMka payuSaNa parvamAM bahAra pADavAne cekasa vicAra hate paNa keTalIka ane tivAca agavaDatAe meDe bahAra pADavAmAM AvyAthI cAra mAsana-julAIthI okTobara sudhI A aMka bahAra pADe che,

Page #369
dAnavIra zeTha lalubhAI rAyacaMda jhaverI, amadAvAda jaina che. beDIMganA sthApaka. janma-saMvata 190 6. mRtyu--saMvata 1871. The Lakshmi Art, Byculla, Bombay.

Page #370

Page #371
janasamAjane phAyadAkAraka cetavaNI. hajAro grAhakonI khAtrIvALI 80 varasathI saMpurNa mAna pAmelI ane bharosAdAra cAkhI cAMdInA dAgInA vecavAnI jUnAmAM jUnI peDhI. grAhakene khAsa agatyanI sucanA. amadAvAdanA bajAramAM AjakAla cAMdInA dAgInA vecanAra aneka vepArIo che. chatAM amArI dukAnamAM dareka jAtanA dAgInA khAsa jastIthI jhALelI tathA ghugharI bAMdhavAne vALe te paNa cAkhI cAMdInA pAkI gerarIthIja ApavAmAM Ave che. bhAvamAM ThagAvAnI bIlakula dhAstI rahetI nathI mATe ekavAra padhAravA vinaMti che. cAkhI cAMdInA dAgInA banAvanAra tathA vecanAra. paMcAla bhUlAbhAi harIcaMda. che. mAMDavInI pALa mAM lAlAbhAinI poLamAM ghara na. 2214. amadAvAda,

Page #372
amUka maMthana prAcIna samayamAM jyAre akALa maraNo vadhI paDyAM hatAM tyAre devatAoe samudra maMthana karyuM hatuM, jenAM pariNAmamAM teoe amRta meLavyuM ane amara thayA. koNa nathI jANatuM ke AjakAla AvaradAnI sarAsarI ghaTatI jAya che, ucharatA javAne cAlyA jAya che ane jyAM juvo tyAM dhAtukSINatA, pAcanazaktinAM pAchAM pagalAM, AMkhonI nabaLAI, chAtIne dukhAve, hAthapaga ane keDanI kaLatara, ajAyabI bharelo thAka ane kaMTALo tathA aneka prakAranAM guhya daradothI aneka loko kaNakaNyA kare che, to teonAM kalyANa mATe eTale AvaradAnI ghaTatI sarAsarIne vadhArApara laI javA mATe ucharatA javAnA e vargamAM lAgu paDelI keTalIka bhayaMkara bhUla kahADI temanI pAyamAlI aTakAvavA tathA upara jaNAvelAM duSTa daradano vinAza karavA mATe pAMtrIsa varSa pahelAM ghaNe samaya laI tathA ghaNA zrama uThAvI Ayurveda arthAta zAstrarUpa samudra maMthana karavAmAM AvyuM ane tenAM pariNAmamAM AtaMkanigraha gaLIorUpa amRta meLavavAmAM AvyuM che. AtaM kanigraha gaLIe. e amRtanA prabhAvathI Aja sudhImAM lA loke roganA pAsathI nimukta thayA che ane akALa ghaDa5Na tathA akALa maraNanA paMjAthI dUra rahyA che. ' | tamane pUratI mAhitI na hoya to amArI harakoI ekase patra vyavahAra kare. tagna tamane harakei 1 suMdara u ogI pustaka maLaze ane saghaLA prakAranI mAhitI maLaze. vaidyazAstrI maNizaMkara geviMdajI. | mAleka Atakanigaha aiSadhAlaya. jAmanagara-kAThiyAvADa

Page #373
herA mAsikatA vadhAro. taiyAra che! taiyAra che ! konpharansa ophIsanI cAranI athAga mahenatanuM zrI jaina graMthAvali. racennA pUrva judA judA dharmadhuraMdhara jaina AcAryAe bhinna bhinna viSaya| upara graMthenI saMpUrNa yAdI A pustakamAM ApavAmAM AvI che. jaina Agama, nyAya, krikeAsArI, Apadezika, bhASA sAhitya tathA vijJAna saMbadhI graMthAnu lisTa, zraMbhakartA premanAM nAma, klAka sakhyA, racyAnA saMvata, hAla kayA bhaDAramAMthI daivI sthitimAM maLI zake tema che vigere sadhaLI hakIkata batAvanArUM A amUlya pustaka che. vizeSa pu- peTamAM graMthAne lagatI upayogI mAhitI ApavAmAM AvelI che. graMtha ane pRSTha, zra'thakartA ane pRSTa, racyAnA sa Mvat ane graMtha, evI rIte traNa prakAranI sabhALapUrvaka banAvavAmAM A velI anukramaNikA A pustakanI chevaTe ApelI che. A pustaka dareka pustakabhaMDara, lAyabrerI tathA sAmAnya maDaLamAM avazya rAkhavA lAyaka temaja dareka jainane upayegI che. kIMmata mAtra rU. 3-00 pAyanI, muMbai na. 3 taiyAra che ! apUrva phaLa kImata mAtra rU. 1-8-0 pAyanI, muM! na. 3 AsisTaMTa sekreTarI. zrI jaina zvetAMbara konpharansa zrI jaina zvetAMbara-madirAvali, prathama bhAga A pustakamAM gujarAta, kAThiyAvADa, kaccha ane bhAravADa derAnA derAsarAnI ( dharaderAsara suddhAMta ) hakIkata ApavAmAM AvelI che. kAnpharansa epIsa taraphathI mahahana kharca karI zarU karavAmAM Avela DIrekaTarInA amUlya temaja prathama phaLa rUpe A pustaka jaina samAjanA hitane mATe badrAra pADavAmAM Avela che. hiMdustAnamAM AvelAM ApaNAM pavitra kSetronI yAtrA karavA janAra jaina bhAIone A pustaka eka suMdara bheAmIyA tarIke thai paDavA saMbhava che. A pustakamAM judI judI kalameA pADI derAsaravALA gAmanuM nAma, najIkanuM sTezana yAne moTA gAmanuM nAma tathA tenuM aMtara, derAsaranuM ThekANuM, bAMdhaNI, varNana, baMdhAvanAranu nAma, mULa nAyakanuM nAma, baMdhAyAnI sAla, pratima:"nI sakhyA, nAkAnI sakhyA tathA makAnanI sthiti vigere tamAma hakIkata savistara dAkhala karavAmAM AvI che. A pustaka rAyala sAijha 260 pAnAnuM suMdara puThAthI khaMdhAveluM che. bahAragAmathI maMgAvanArane vI pI. thI. mekalavAmAM Avaze. AsisTaMTa sekreTarI, zrI jaina zvetAMbara phrAnpharansa,

Page #374
jaiina baMdhuo! vAMce ane amulya lAbha . zrI jaina zvetAMbara DIrekaTarI. hAla baMdhuo ! Apa sArI rIte jANatA hazo ke vaDodarA ane pATaNa kenpharansa vakhate jaina zvetAMbara komanI Adhunika sthiti jANavA mATe sarve jaina baMdhuono vicAra thavAthI DIrekTarI karavAnuM kAma konpharansa ophIse hAtha dhareluM hatuM. A mahAbhArata kAmanA prathama phaLa rUpe amadAvAda konpharansa pahelAM zrI jaina svetAMbara maMdirAvaLa, bhAga 1 le bahAra pADavAmAM Avyo hato. tyAra pachI kenpharansa ophIsa taraphathI A muzkela kAmanA dvitIya phaLa rUpe zrI jaina vetAMbara DIrekaTarInA-bhAga 1 lo (uttara gujarAta) ane bhAga 2 jo (dakSiNa gujarAta) evI rIte be bhAga jaina prajA samakSa prasiddhimAM mukavAmAM Avela che. A banne bhAgamAM samarata gujarAta dezanI prAcIna temaja arvAcIna jANavA lAyaka hakIkata dAkhala karavAmAM AvI che; jainonI vastI saMkhyA dekhADanArI gAmanI nizAnIo uparAMta tIrtha sthaLa, derAsara, tathA relvenI saraLa mAhitI ApanArAM cihe vALo suMdara nakazo paNa Ape che. TuMkAmAM jainonI vastI vALA jIllA ane tAlukAvAra gAma, rAjya, najIkanuM sTezana ane tenuM aMtara, najIkanI pisTa tathA tAra ophIsa, derAsara, tIrthasthaLa, dharmazALA, upAzraya, pustaka bhaMDAra, lAIbrerI, pAThazALA, pAMjarApoLa ane sabhA maMDaLa vigerene lagatI saghaLI upayogI bAbatethI A DIrekaTarI bharapura che. A sivAya gAmavAra jJAti ane gacchanI, kuMvArA, paraNelA, vidhura ane vidhavAnI temaja bhaNela tathA abhaNunI saMkhyA A DIrekaTarImAM samajapUrvaka ApavAmAM Avela hovAthI dareka jaina baMdhune ApaNuM Adhunika sthiti najare tarI Ave che. vizeSamAM jIllAvAra janarala rIporTa paNa Apela che. A DIrekaTarI jaina samAja mATe bahu upayogI karavAmAM lagAra paNa kacAza rAkhavAmAM AvI nathI. DIrekaTarI taiyAra karavA pAchaLa rU. 15000nI moTI rakama kharcavAmAM AvI che, te chatAM juja kiMma! rAkhavAnuM kAraNa kamAvAnI khAtara nahI paraMtu zrImaMta temaja garIba jaina baMdhune A pustakane sarakho lAbha ApavAnuM che. mATe sarva jainabaMdhuo A moTo lAbha avazya lezeja, evI amane saMpUrNa khAtrI che. kiMmata mAtra pahelA bhAganA rU. 0-12-0 bIjA bhAganA rU. 1-4-0 bane bhAga sAthenA rU. 1-14-0 . nakazAnI chuTo nakala aDhI AnAnI piSTa TIkITa mokalanArane mokalavAmAM Avaze. pAyadhunI, muMbaI naM. 3. AsisTeTa sekreTarI. ( zrI jene zvetAMbara kenpharansa

Page #375
lekhakone namra vinaMti. pUjya munirAjAo, jaina grejyueTo tathA vidvAna jaina lekhakane savinaya vinaMti karavAmAM Ave che ke jaina vastIvALA lagabhaga tamAma zaheramAM mahAna kenpharansane vijaya vAvaTA pharakAvatA tathA konpharansanA sarvamAnya vAtra gaNatA A mAsika patramAM kenphiranse hAtha dharelA viSayo saMbaMdhI tathA samasta jaina kAmanI sAmAjika. netika ane dhArmika unnati sAthe pratyeka vyaktinI Atmika unnati thAya tevA saraLa bhASAmAM lakhAyelA lekhone prathama pada ApavAmAM Ave che ane jaina bhavyatva sUcavanAra aitihAsika lekhone paNa khAsa sthAna apAya che. ame AzA rAkhIe chIe ke padavIdhArI jaina grejayueTonI mAphaka anya vidvAna jaina lekhake tathA pUjya muni mahArAjAo, vadhAre nahIM te mAtra varSamAM ekAda vakhata ATha daza pRSTha jeTalo lekha A patramAM lakhI mokalI svadharmI baMdhuone potAnI vidvattAno lAbha ApavAnuM mana upara leze. 1 A patra mATenuM lakhANa kAgaLanI ekaja bAjue, sArA akSarathI ane zAhI vaDe lakhavA tasdI levI. kAgaLanI banne bAjue, athavA pensIlathI lakheluM lakhANa TAIpamAM goThavatAM bahu aDacaNa paDe che temaja bhUle thavAno paNa vizeSa saMbhava che mATe A sucanA tarapha lakSa ApavA khAsa vinaMti che. 1. 2 lakhANa moDAmAM moDuM dareka mahinAnI tA. 15 mI pahelAM ane maLavuM joIe. ke lekhakane lekha gya jaNAze to dAkhala karI je aMkamAM prasiddha thaze te aMka ane niyamita lekhakane niyamitapaNe sarva aMka mata mokalavAmAM Avaze. - 4 pasaMda nahi paDelA lekho pAchA mokalavAnuM banatuM nathI, jene joIe teNe TapAla kharca mokalI maMgAvI levA. 5 aprakaTa prAcIna jaina gujarAtI sAhitya, dhArmika abhyAsa vadhe tevA saMvAda, zikSaNa sArI rIte ApI zakAya tevA abhyAsapIThe, paTTAvalio, zilAlekhe, graMthanI prazatio, prAcIna jaina prabhAvakenAM caritra vagerene khAsa prathama sthAna ApavAmAM Avaze. 6 rAjyakIya dhArmika vivAdavALuM, niMdAtmaka vagere ADe mArge doranAra ane kaleza upajAvanAra lakhANane sthAna bIlakula ApavAmAM nahi Ave. 7 lekhake pitAnuM purUM nAma tathA ThekANuM lakhavA kRpA karavI. te pragaTa karavA icchA hoya te te agara tema na hoya to koI saMjJA-takhallusa mokalavuM. nanAmA lekha levA ke pAchA mokalavA baMdhAtA nathI. prIsesa sTrITa, muMbaI mohanalAla dalIcaMda dezAI, bI. e. e ela bI. taMtrI. jaina zvetAMbara konpharansa helka. ,

Page #376
Rates for Advertisement. jAherakhabara ApanArAone amUlya taka zrI jaina zvetAMbara konpharansanuM vAjIMtra gaNAtuM A helpa mAsika ke jene hiMdu stAnanA judA judA bhAgomAM vasatI jene jevI dhanADhaca kAmamAM baheno phelAve che temAM jAherakhabara ApavAnA bhAvo nIce mujaba ghaNuM eAchA rAkhavAmAM AvyA che. eika peIja aDala peIja pA peIja| cAra lAIna eka varSa mATe 30 | 20 | 12 | I - cha mAsa mATe | 20 traNa mAsa mATe 6 eka aMka mATe 5 jAhera khabare hiMdI, gujarAtI yA aMgrejI bhASAmAM levAmAM Avaze. jAhera khabaranA nANAM agAuthI maLyA sivAya jAhera khabara dAkhala karavAmAM Avaze nahi. A mAsikanI mArapha henDabIla vaheMcAvavAnA bhAvo patravyavahArathI agara rUbarU maLavAthI nakkI thaI zakaze te mATe sadhaLo patra vyavahAra tathA manIoDara vigere nIcenA zIranAme mokalavA. " pAyadhuna, muMbaI naM. 3 ) I ! AsisTanTa sekreTarI. zrI jaina zvetAMbara konpharansa zrA sa. vi. prI. presa-amadAvAda,